《Finally I Got You》


 Chapter 1: Catching Adultery on the Eve of the Wedding (1)

    Elena Costa arrived outside the new house, which was brightly lit and looked very festive. It seemed that Daniel Jones was indeed here, she had already looked in his house and no one was there. She was really worried, thinking that fate would y itself out all over again, but luckily she arrived at the new house.


    Elena Costa asked the driver to park the car at the curb and got out of the car herself and went over. She was really looking forward to this wedding, and if she couldn¡¯t get married again this time, she would definitely beughed at by everyone.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Tomorrow is her wedding day, this is the third wedding in six months. The first one was six months ago. Elena and her grooms are either family, or childhood friends. On the night before the wedding, the first groom took his lover and eloped, leaving only a letter that says ¡®sorry¡¯.


    The second wedding, had also been arranged by the family, and was a blind date, or as Elena¡¯s mother called it, door-to-door. Elena Costa did not object to the wedding, but she also had nothing to pursue, as long as she married a good man that cared about family, after marriage just the same as before the marriage is enough for her. So Elena epted the arrangement happily, but on the day of the second wedding, during the ceremony, a woman with arge belly appeared, and she took away the groom.  Elena then became a joke.


    This being the third wedding, there must not be any more idents. So the night before the wedding, she came to the new room, at the house she received as a dowry from Dad. This time the groom is a employee at Dad¡¯spany, but not at the gentry. Dad said the man is very capable, so she marry him. I believed this man would be very honest, but early this morning her eyelids jumped over non-stop.


    She went up and knocked on the door, but no one paid any attention for half a day. Luckily she had her key with her, so she opened the door herself and went inside, but it must be her own eyes deceiving her, because why did she see a pair of woman¡¯s shoes as soon as she entered? She wanted to go back, not to be tricked by God again.


    The gods must be jealous of her happiness, so they repeatedly ruined her wedding. Despite this, Elena Costa went inside and made a loud noise on purpose.


    But it didn¡¯t seem to frighten anyone but her, and judging by the sound of the bedroom, even without experience, she knew what the sound indicated.


    It was a mix of male and female voices and melodramatic music.


    The closer you get, the more pronounced the sound became, it is clear that inside the bedroom, top films were being yed. Elena Costa can not help but blush a little, Daniel is really watching these films the night before the Wedding, but is hiding in the new room watchin these. Is he worried about tomorrow¡¯s wedding night?


    But in the sound of the passionate music, there seems to be some different sound, that seems ¡­¡­ like more than one pair of men and women, does he have a special hobby?


    Elena Costa thought of this and could not help but be a little worried, if that was the case, then should she not leave immediately and pretend not to havee? Tomorrow is the wedding though, and in case Daniel Jones¡¯ has a special hobby, let¡¯s say for instance sex ¨C abuse, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of this. As she was contemting whether or not she should leave, someones voice pierced her ears causing her to hesitate.

 Chapter 2: Catching Adultery on the Eve of Newlywed (2)

    ¡°Mmm ¡­¡­ Daniel ¡­¡­ you¡¯re great ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡±


    Women, there really are women in the room. Elena Costa¡¯s body froze, and a voice inside her head told her to hurry up and leave, tomorrow can still be the wedding day, even if Daniel is fooling around with other women inside. She should just turn a blind eye and pretend not to have heard it.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Baby, this is my new room, oh ¡­¡­ A new bed, I will let you sleep first, and I¡¯m good enough for you ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the passionate voices inside, Elena Costa thought, this was probably a passionate night for Daniel to say goodbye to his bachelorhood. Then again- she suddenly remembered that this house is hers, and it was given to her by her dad as a new room, she has not even lived in it. How can she let another woman live there, this was just too hateful.


    Thinking about it, her good nature was challenged, and she stood at the open door of the room with her foot in the woman¡¯s sexy lingerie, breathing deeply, and breathing deeply again.


    ¡°Daniel, faster, ah-¡±


    ¡°Little slut-girl, your appetite is getting bigger and bigger, fuck me -¡±


    The unpleasant obscene sounds, the sound of flesh hitting flesh, it was disgusting, revolting. Elena Costa really wanted to turn around and leave, but this was her house, and even if she did, the pair of dogs on the bed would be the ones to roll.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, this is my house, right? Are you two in the wrong room?¡± Elena Costa stood in front of the door, looking at the white mass of flesh on the bed, a little unbelievable that she could still be so ¡®polite¡¯, and her voice was even calmer almost like a passerby.


    Perhaps she had expected this oue. Time and time again God was trying to make her unable to marry.


    Elena Costa stood for several seconds, but the man on the bed was still sprinting hard. Elena turned around and got a basin of water from the kitchen, and when she came back, the sound was even louder, obviously, the climactic moment hade.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Shit¨CE¨CElena¨C¡±


    The two people on the bed both shuddered, Daniel cursed and turned his head, and his face went white when he saw Elena Costa.


    ¡°Mr. Daniel, please get out of my house immediately.¡± Elena Costa looked at the dog-girl on the bed desperately trying to cover up. The red quilt that had fallen to the floor, was as if it fell in mockery. Not aware whether it knew if it was mocking Elena or the naked bitchy couple on the bed.


    ¡°Elena, can I exin?¡± Daniel got up, there was nothing to avoid since he had already been caught in bed anyway.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll give you three seconds to get out of my sight immediately, otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± Elena Costa¡¯s face was gloomy, she had already lost her face twice anyway, admitting it once more, woulnt be that big of a deal. She would not stay in the country anymore, she would leave this obscure ce tomorrow morning, no, tonight.


    ¡°¨C¡± Daniel heard, he picked up his clothes, and rushed out, butt-naked.


    ¡°Daniel,, Daniel¨C¡±


    The woman on the bed screamed, not even daring to take her clothes, she followed by running behind Daniel. The two masses of flesh in front of her chest, and the fierce eye, but unfortunately, this time I¡¯m afraid no one will appreciate it.


    Elena Costa is not in the mood to chase the pair of dogs, and did not care to scold them, for that kind of man is said to be lower than her standards, sorry mom and dad.


    But her new room, her new bed, had been slept in by the pair of sluts. Looking at the messy bed, she regretted that she hadn¡¯t just poured boiling water over them; she had been the one to pick out the sheets herself, and she had let the pair of sluts get away with it.

 Chapter 3: Catching Adultery on the Eve of the Wedding (3)

    Elena¡¯s mood was so bad that she didn¡¯t want to go there, she just wanted to find a ce to mourn her third wedding.


    Tomorrow¡¯s wedding will definitely be canceled again, even if the bastard does not run away from the wedding, she does not want to continue along with it. She is disturbed from her thoughts, by the ringing phone, without looking she knew it must be the driver.


    ¡°Miss, I think I saw Mr. Daniele out, should we stop them?¡±


    ¡°No, let them go, Karl, you go back first, I want to be alone.¡± Elena Costa sat in the living room with an empty heart.


    ¡°Miss, madam called just now, she is very worried about Miss, we¡¯d better go back.¡± Karl, the driver, advised on the phone.


    ¡°Go back, Karl, do you think there is any need to hold the wedding tomorrow?¡± Elena Costaughed to herself.


    ¡°Miss, no matter what, let¡¯s go back first. Even if the wedding doesn¡¯t take ce, we still have to talk to Madam, at least we can still inform the guests in advance.¡± Karl patiently enlightened Elena Costa.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s already happened twice anyway, it¡¯s not so bad this time, it¡¯s only the third time.¡± Elena Costa got up, she was now numb and senseless.


    Again and again, the higher the expectations, the bigger the blow, so now she does not hold any expectations, and she will have to make an appointment with her mother when she gets back, she never wants to get married again, six months, again and again, she obeys them, but in the end, not only she is hurt, even her family also follows the disgrace.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the men and women hugging on the side of the road, Elena Costa said with a frown: ¡°Karl, are all men like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Miss is unlucky to meet men of bad character. Don¡¯t take it to heart, Miss. Karlforted Elena Costa.


    Elena Costa stopped talking and was silent all the way home, but when she arrived, she found that the house was brightly lit.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you still awake?¡± Elena Costa was surprised to see her parents sitting in the living room; she remembered that her mother seemed to have gone to bed when she left home.


    ¡°Elena, tomorrow¡¯s wedding can¡¯t be cancelled, it¡¯s the third time, we can¡¯t afford to lose this.¡± Elena¡¯s mom looked at her daughter with beads in her eyes.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, Karl should have told you all, do you think I should marry a man like that?¡± Elena Costa decided to ignore her mother¡¯s tears, which had convinced her time and time again, but this time she was determined to say ¡°NO¡±.


    ¡°Reba, don¡¯t make it harder for the child, just give her time and stop pushing her.¡± Gary Costa, the father, advised his wife.


    ¡°A man and woman should be married, when I married you, I was only twenty years old, Elena is twenty-two years old, if not ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena Costa did not want to hear any more. Every time her mother had this excuse, while she also was pampering her father. Elena went upstairs, she decided, this time she could not agree to obey her mother, she closed the bedroom door, packed her passport, her luggage, and she decided to run away from the marriage.


    The words of her mother made her understand that her mother does not love her as a daughter, but would rather save face, saying that she wants her to get married to someone, all because of face, knowing that Daniel is a scum, but still insisting that the wedding cannot be cancelled. She does not believe that all the moms in this world are like her mother, who does not care about her happiness.

 Chapter 4: Escape from marriage

    The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Since her mother doesn¡¯t care about her as a daughter, there is no need for her to stay at home and be at her mercy.


    Elena Costa stuffed her suitcase into the closet while saying, ¡°Coming,ing.¡±


    ¡°Dad, does Mom still insist on having the wedding tomorrow?¡± Elena Costa looked at her dad with expectation in her eyes.


    ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t have to worry, get a good night¡¯s sleep, Dad will call the rtives and friends first thing in the morning to cancel the wedding.¡± Elena¡¯s father stroked his daughter¡¯s head, there were some words that he had suppressed in his heart for more than twenty years, and he had never said them, nor could he say them.


    Time after time, his wife would take things too far, and this time, no matter what, he had to protect his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, Mom is your wife, please tell me, why does Mom have to insist that I get married? In these days, there are plenty of women who are not married at the age of twenty-five, or even thirty, so why, when I am only twenty-two, do I have to get married?¡± Elena Costa asked the words she had kept in her heart?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since she was a little girl, she always listened to her mother, she never disobeyed her mother¡¯s ¡®holy orders¡¯, but this time, why?


    Marriage is a big deal, it¡¯s a woman¡¯s lifetime of happiness, but look at the man her mother picked, how can she marry him?


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t me your mother, you can only me your father, it¡¯s my fault, but this time I promise you, there will not be a wedding tomorrow.¡± Gary Costa looked at his daughter, there was guilt in his eyes, but he could not say it, the child has be an adult, there is no point in saying that anymore, as long as he finds a good husband for his daughter, everything will be fine.


    ¡°Thanks dad, I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    Elena Costa stopped asking questions, she knew very well that her father¡¯s expression like this already said everything, such an expression, since childhood, had appeared so many times already, but as long as she repeatedly asked, her father would say the words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Elena, sleep easy, daddy will protect you.¡± Gary Costa raised his hand tofort his daughter, but Elena avoided it.


    She had grown up and was no longer the little girl who needed to beforted by her father¡¯s head rub. This time, she decided not to be silent and submissive.


    After closing the door, she dragged her luggage out and continued to pack. After her luggage was packed, she sat quietly on the bed, waiting for it to quiet down outside, waiting for the time that she could leave.


    Time and time again, she tried to open the door, but the lights in the living room were still on. It was as if her mother had guessed that she would escape, and tonight, I¡¯m afraid, she found it was really hard to escape.


    Looking at the suitcase behind her, Elena Costa made a spontaneous decision, these things are not important, she should only take the documents and cards, clothes and other things can be bought after leaving, the most important thing is that she now must hurry and leave, otherwise, she is afraid that tomorrow she will be forced into the wedding.


    She knows very well the personality of her mommy, on the surface she looked very soft and gentle, but in the bones, her mother is very opinionated. The soft appearance, was nothing but her weapon.


    The documents and bank cards were held securely close to her body, then she carefully left the room, without her suitcase, which was rtively much safer and less difficult, making it easier to leave.


    From the living room to the door, just a few dozen meters away, Elena looked around to make sure no one was quietly watching, it took half an hour, but finally she left.

 Chapter 5: Wedding collision

    Elena Costa left the house when the sky was already slightly bright, she had to speed up her pace to be able to run a few hundred meters away. Finally she saw a cab, and her first thought aftering out, was to withdraw money, she hoped she would be able to withdraw all the money on her card out, she has a n, her brother will be abroad to develop the market, she wanted to go and rely on her brother.


    But she knows very well that if her mother knows that she left home, she would run to her brother first, and then, her mother would be sure to freeze her ount. If there is no money, and no ability, Then Elena would have to be obedient ande back. Elena was very smart deciding to take out all the money first. There is more than 100, 000, which would be enough to live for a period of time.


    When she thought about her mommy¡¯s persistence this time, Elena Costa wondered for a thousand, ten thousand times why she had to get married. Her mother gave her the impression that it didn¡¯t matter who she married, as long as she got married quickly, as if she was an eyesore.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When she thought of the demands her mother had made of her since she was a child, Elena Costa was disgusted, from the clothes she wore to the profession she chose, her mother took care of everything, her clothes could not be too revealing, and when she went to college, she could have gone to a good school and studied a good profession, but she was told to study art.


    As a result, after graduation, she was not allowed to develop into an actress, and she was not allowed to be a teacher, so she just stayed at home to work.


    She really wanted to ask her mother why? In fact, she also asked, at a very young age, when she was small but vividly remembered, her mother did not have the words to answer her, but answered her directly with a p. From then on she never asked again, she used to listen to her mother in everything.


    Thinking about her mother¡¯s request that she must get married, Elena Costa got a little chill, go back now? If you go back now and listen to your mother¡¯s request to get married, you won¡¯t have a hard time in the future as long as you keep your eyes open. If you leave now and your mom gets angry, you¡¯ll definitely have a hard time in the future, and maybe you¡¯ll even break off the mother-daughter rtionship.


    The more she thought about it, the more pathetic Elena Costa felt. It really didn¡¯t make any difference to her whether she tied the knot or not, because her mother picked the man anyway.


    She just said she had to get married, and if she did, wouldn¡¯t her mother stop bothering her?


    The idea climbed like crazy, marriage, but not necessarily a wedding, as long as it is a legally recognized marriage, it is the same as being married technically, so where would she find such a man now?


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, Elena Costa¡¯s thoughts became even stronger. Closing her eyes, Elena Costa decided to leave everything to God.


    She closed her eyes and said in her heart, ¡°I¡¯ll walk out from now on, and the first man I bump into, as long as he¡¯s unmarried, she¡¯ll would marry him, and immediately, immediately, go toplete the marriage formalities.


    One step, two steps, three steps, four steps ¡­¡­ Elena Costa walked a little slowly, she was walking against the road, although not so much as a car, but the heart is in a state of flux, usually so early in the morning, the ones who will appear on the road are mostly morning people, and most of them are elderly, in case if you hit an unmarried old man what to do?


    The idea is that Elena stumbled and lunged forward.


    ¡°Well, I knew it was dangerous to walk blind.¡± Elena Costa wailed, but she did not feel pain in her body, she froze, and it took a while to feel that her body was not normal.

 Chapter 6: Running into a homeless person

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡¯m really sorry, did I step on you? Did it crush you.¡± When she felt that there was a person under her, she immediately climbed up with both her hands and feet, and kept bowing and apologizing.


    The person on the ground did not move, Elena Costa was even more scared, did she crush someone?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you still alive?¡± She timidly squatted down and asked nervously.


    The ¡®tramp¡¯ on the ground did not answer, she felt weak in her feet and sat down beside him at once.


    ¡°Ooooooooooooooooooo ¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to hit you, I¡¯m sorry, you mustn¡¯t die, I don¡¯t want to go to jail ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena whimpered, the thought that she had crushed someone early in the morning, and regretted it to death, had she known that there would be fatalities, she would not have fled, and stayed well at home and waited ¡­¡­


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯m not dead yet, put away your tears.¡± The impatient cold words made Elena Costa shudder.


    ¡°Are you ¡­¡­ sir, are you really all right?¡± She wiped her tears in surprise, great, no one was killed, she didn¡¯t have to go to jail.


    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s early in the morning, do you have to touch my bad luck.¡± The man said. He stood up, then Elena Costa  realized that he was so tall. Elena hurriedly stood up, but her one six five height, standing in front of him, still looks very short. The man looks, at least one eight five, but the face is notplimentary. His face has a full beard, although it does not look very sloppy. Except for the smell of alcohol, he didn¡¯t smell sour or bad. The face could not be found, you could only see a pair of cold eyes, not to mention age.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, I just ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°In the future, if you want to y blind, please go towards the middle of the road, it¡¯s faster to die that way.¡±


    The man¡¯s cold look hurt Elena Costa, she forgot her earlier apology and puffed out, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kill myself, I just ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena Costa said suddenly and stiffened, she remembered why she walked with her eyes closed, this man ¡­¡­ This tall homeless man, is the first man she bumped into, if ¡­¡­ if he was unmarried, she ¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, her face brushed red, but the man turned away to walk forward,pletely did not put her words in her eyes.


    ¡°Sir, please wait, sir, please wait ¡­¡­¡± Elena Costa shouted after him as she followed.


    ¡°Sir, are you married?¡± The person with long legs just has the advantage, Elena trotted before catching up, blocking in front of him and asking.


    The man looked at Elena Costa with a sick look on his face, moved her to the side with one hand and continued on his way.


    ¡°Sir, please tell me, are you married, please?¡± Elena grabbed the man¡¯s arm this time, so that it became her hanging on the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± It took a long time for the man¡¯s lips, hidden in his beard, to spit out a few words.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s relevant, I ¨C I just made a wish to God that the first man I hit after I closed my eyes, I would marry him as long as he was unmarried.¡± Elena Costa closed her eyes, knowing that anyone who heard that would think she was crazy.


    She was used to beingughed at anyway, even if it wasn¡¯t much more than him.


    ¡°Get out of my way, I¡¯m not interested in crazy people.¡± The man tried to pull his hand out, but Elena held on for dear life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m serious, look, I have my papers with me, I can get married anytime.¡± Elena, who was treated like a madman by the bearded man, decided to give up, anyway, marrying anyone is marrying, as long as she gets a marriage certificate back, her mother will certainly not force her marriage.

 Chapter 7: Woman You Are Sick

    The bearded man could not see what she was thinking, but those eyes looked like they were looking at a madman.


    ¡°Woman, are you sure you want to marry me?¡± The bearded man looked at Elena Costa hanging on his arm, and then looked down at himself. His clothes were not said to be tattered, but a look at the wandering stream, this woman is either crazy or ¡­¡­ still crazy. How snobbish women are now, he knows better than anyone else, just the way he is now, how dare a woman say she wants to marry him.


    He touched his face, his five senses, except for his eyes, seem to be invisible, such as him, there are still women who say they want to marry him.


    He raised his eyes to Elena Costa¡¯s small face, her features were exquisite, but it was a pity that she was mentally ill, if she was not mentally ill, then he had really picked up a big bargain.


    ¡°Yes, marrying anyone is marrying anyway, and since God has chosen you, it¡¯s you.¡± Elena Costa nodded her head very hard, she gave up, marrying a bastard like Daniel. It was better to marry the homeless man in front of her, although he was a little dirty on the outside, but inside he was definitely cleaner than Daniel.


    ¡°Do you know what your name is?¡± The bearded man¡¯s voice changed a bit, as if he wasughing.


    ¡°Of course, my name is Elena Costa, my family has one father, one mother and one brother, I am twenty-two years old, my three circumferences are 34, 21, 35, I graduated from college six months ago, and now I am waiting for a job. You don¡¯t have to look at me with that look, I am normal, my IQ is one hundred and one, I am not a genius, but I am not stupid by any means.¡± Elena Costa let go of the bearded man and said defiantly.


    ¡°IQ one hundred and one? Would you be adding an extra zero.¡± The bearded man¡¯s voice was tinged withughter, a world away from the cold words before.


    ¡°You despise me, all you have to do is tell me you¡¯re not married.¡± Elena Costa was irritated by the bearded man¡¯sughter.


    ¡°What if I am married?¡± The man looked Elena Costa up and down, hisughter still thick, and said.


    ¡°Then you wouldn¡¯t qualify, sorry to interrupt.¡± Elena Costa said, moving forward again with her eyes closed to avoid being shamed by the bearded man.


    ¡°Marriage is not a mouth to say, if you want to marry someone that badly, I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± The bearded man sped Elena Costa¡¯s arm, smiling andughing.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you married?¡± Elena Costa froze, still a bit overwhelmed by the reaction for a moment.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Woman, are you sure you have a hundred and one IQ? I said if, soe on, Let¡¯s get married¡± The bearded man smiled and looked at Elena Costa a little provocatively.


    Elena Costa was still a bit in disbelief. The blood in her body was rushing to her brain, as if she was dreaming. Because it was still early, they did not take a taxi, the bearded man kept dragging her hand, and the two walked all the way, without talking. Elena felt a special warmth, especially in her hand, no man had ever held her hand like this.


    As if in a dream, when they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it just so happened that they had just started work. They were considered the first pair, but there was no photo, but it was good that there was a snapshot nearby, and they got it in ten minutes. Until they got the Marriage certificate, Elena Costa felt as if she was still dreaming. Looking at the names on the marriage certificate Fred Garner, she was still in a bit of disbelief, and immediately after that, she saw the age, twenty-three, surprisingly only one year older than her.


    ¡°You, you ¡­¡­ you¡¯re only twenty-three?¡± Elena Costa a little unable to find her voice, looking at the snapshot of the two above. She can not see the age at all, that face, that face in addition to a pair of eyes, surprisingly she can not see the looks.

 Chapter 8: Married For Nine Dollars

    ¡°Before the marriage, you did not ask if I was twenty-three, right.¡± The bearded manughed.


    ¡°Well, then, can I have a request now?¡± Elena Costa held the marriage certificate against the bearded man, no matter what, inw, the two are considered husband and wife, right? So shouldn¡¯t she be able to look at her husband¡¯s face.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No. Come on, wife, it was nine dors for our marriage, it¡¯s a little shabby, so I¡¯ll buy you breakfast.¡± The bearded man smiled, and the image of him eating breakfast immediately popped into Elena Costa¡¯s head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the noodles.¡± Elena Costa kind of did it on purpose, she wanted to know how he was going to eat noodles with a full beard.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡± The bearded man readily agreed, and Elena Costa couldn¡¯t believe it, they had only known each other for a few hours now, but they were already a couple.


    Luckily, she hadn¡¯t let her mother down. Though it was done for just nine dors, she was married, so now she could rest easy.


    Thinking about this red book that she could turn in, Elena Costa was in a good mood. She didn¡¯t have to be forced to marry anymore, and she didn¡¯t have to go and be looked at like a monkey anymore either. Dating, fuck that, she cursed in her heart.


    ¡°Can you show me your ID?¡± Elena Costa asked, undeterred, as she waited for breakfast.


    During the marriage license process, she tried very hard to see his papers, but Fred Garner always pressed the photo on it, so she couldn¡¯t see what a ¡®stunning face¡¯ he had.


    ¡°No, of course, if you want to be the fastest couple to get divorced, after the divorce, I can consider showing you a glimpse.¡± Fred Garner seemed to eat up Elena Costa, and surprisingly smiled badly.


    ¡°You regret it?¡± Elena Costa looked at Fred Garner in a daze, her mind suddenly going nk.


    Although this marriage certificate was received on impulse, she did not think much about it. Even if he wants to divorce, she had to have her mom see it, and believe it, before he can leave, otherwise this marriage will be in vain.


    ¡°These two words, I have not thought of yet, but if you regret it, it¡¯s not toote oh, little girl.¡± Fred Garner deliberately looked Elena up and down with ¡®lewd¡¯ eyes, looking at her ufortable.


    ¡°No, after dinnerter, can you apany me back home?¡± Elena Costa looked at Fred Garner actually hesitating.


    Taking him back like this would definitely get him swept off his feet, but asking him to go and change his face seemed a bit forced.


    ¡°Sure, but there¡¯s one thing, at best I¡¯ll go wash my face and change my clothes.¡± Fred Garner could see her difficulty, but he wasn¡¯t about to make any changes for this strange wife.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s forget it.¡± Elena Costa didn¡¯t mean to look down on him, it was just that this time, as you can imagine, Mom must have been on a rampage, and her original n to run away would have been changed to an open and honest confrontation.


    Fred Garner didn¡¯t say anything else, he didn¡¯t mean to me her, usually normal people would give this kind of expression, so he didn¡¯t exin, just that he was inexplicably a little angry. He was thinking, if she had hit someone else, or a cripple, or an old man, she would not have married?


    The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he became, and suddenly he had too many thoughts about this freshly minted wife, and had a desire for her, to understand her, to protect her.


    While eating breakfast, Fred Garner¡¯s eyes always rested on Elena, making her extremely ufortable and wanting only to escape quickly.

 Chapter 9: This is going to dump me

    Elena stood up as soon as she finished eating and said to Fred Garner: ¡°Where do you live? I have to go back today, when my family¡¯s business is done, I wille to you.¡±


    Fred Garner really can¡¯t answer, since half a year ago he came back from abroad to attend his dad¡¯s wedding. Since that woman married his dad, he has not been home, Counting half a year. Moreover today with this marriage, except for the fact that this marriage certificate is real, he is really not a bit looking like that of a human husband.  After experiencing that woman, he is extremely defensive about women. It is impossible to just so easily show his real self in front of a strange woman.


    Fred Garner thought about it and said, ¡°Tell you what, tomorrow, we¡¯ll meet at the same ce we ran into one another today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then, I¡¯ll be off.¡± Elena Costa nodded her head, put down a fifty dor bill and walked out. Fred Garner wrinkled his eyebrows and stood up with a sullen face.


    ¡°Elena Costa, stop right there, it¡¯s our wedding day, and you can¡¯t wait to get home?¡±


    Fred Garner sped her hand and ced the fifty dors in her hand. At this moment, Elena¡¯s attentiveness and consideration seemed to be an insult, who did she think Fred Garner was? You¡¯ve bought it, it¡¯s useless, and you abandon it.


    ¡°Actually, actually today is my wedding day, I ¡­¡­ I escapedst night and now I have to go back and give an ount.¡± Elena was embarrassed and just had to exin to Fred Garner.


    ¡°Run away from the wedding.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s face is even more ugly, it turns out that this surface innocent girl is really just using him as a shield, as a springboard.


    ¡°Not really, you can take this for now.¡± Elena was embarrassed. She did not want to exin more, then took out a bunch of money from her body and stuffed it into Fred Garner¡¯s arms.


    ¡°This?¡± Fred Garner¡¯s face changed, and as soon as his hand squeezed to understand what was contained inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I don¡¯t mean anything else, no matter what, we are now considered husband and wife. You go buy clothes first, we will discuss anything tomorrow.¡± Elena was to busy exining, fortunately at this time she walked to the car. She stuffed the money into Fred Garner arms, then pulled open the door to get into the car.


    ¡°Honey, we just got married and you¡¯re leaving me, the poor husband, too heartless, right?¡± Fred Garner sunken his face and sped her wrist.


    He, Fred Garner, would never be used by a woman again, and he would never allow the same thing to happen a second time.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can we discuss it tomorrow? I have to go back today or my parents will be worried sick.¡± Elena awkwardly tried to pull her hand back.


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s already 9:30, even if you rush back, it¡¯s toote. How do I say, today is also our new wedding, the least you can do is buy a pair of wedding rings.¡± The first thing you need to do is get a couple of wedding rings.


    ¡°Wedding rings can take time to pick out, but I really have something to do today. Although we are married, we have only known each other for a few hours, we need ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred Garner ignored Elena¡¯s ¡®nonsense¡¯ and pushed her into a cab and simply let the driver take them to the mall.


    ¡°Do you really want to buy a wedding ring?¡± Elena kept being dragged to the counter, still a bit in disbelief. In fact, during the breakfast, she was a bit regretful, she just did not dare to say it. Now, her heart is even more up and down, she did not know what to do.


    ¡°Of course, what is a wedding without buying a ring? Look, which style you like.¡± Fred Garner said, and let the saleswoman take out a pair of diamond rings.

 Chapter 10: This thing is a bit expensive

    Elena took a look at the price and thought to herself, ¡°If I buy this pair of rings, I¡¯ll lose all the money I have, and I won¡¯t be able to go anywhere. But if she did not buy it, Fred Garner will not let her go so easily today. Besides, if she bought this ring, she should also be able to return it, right?


    ¡°Will this be¡­ will it be too big?¡± Elena looked at the 2-carat diamond on it and almost fell down, she didn¡¯t have enough money on her to pay for it.


    ¡°No, you can wear it and see.¡± Fred Garner said and took Elena¡¯s right hand and put it on for her very seriously.


    ¡°Mr. really has a good eye, thedy¡¯s hand is both white and slender, this style could not be more suitable.¡± The sales clerk immediately said with a smile on her face.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡¯d say that no matter who bought it.¡± Elena whispered.


    ¡°Honey, it does look beautiful, so this is the pair.¡± Fred Garner heard Elena¡¯s low coo and immediately said.


    ¡°But it¡¯s so expensive and I don¡¯t have that much cash on me.¡± Elena was already riding a tiger at this point. Even though her dad had given her a credit card, this pair of rings was already over half a million dors, she really didn¡¯t have that much money.


    Fred Garner looked at Elena¡¯s expression and had some hesitation himself. If he took out so much money all at once now, would the woman have any idea?


    ¡°But wife, you are willing to marry a man like me, I am very touched, this wedding ring must be bought, either this way, or when I have money in the future, I will definitely buy this pair.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then buy itter, today we¡¯ll buy a simple one.¡± Elena said, pointing to a pair of rings without diamonds signaling the teller to take them out.


    ¡°Honey, sorry.¡± Fred Garner apologised.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m already grateful that you¡¯re willing to marry me, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I would have done today.¡± Elena looked at the white gold ring on her hand, but her mother¡¯s words echoed in her ears.


    Since she had to marry, she would, only she would never marry Daniel. Looking at Fred Garner, who had gone to pay the bill, Elena decided to take him back.


    For more than twenty years, she has never gone against her mother¡¯s wishes, but this time, she really can notpromise. Already three times, she never wanted to go on a blind date again. If the price of being a good daughter, is her own happiness for life, then she would rather not be a good daughter again.


    She doesn¡¯t want to be a good daughter who never goes against the grain anymore. She wants to be her true self, that¡¯s even if she gets expelled from the house.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go back to see my parents together.¡± Looking at the wedding ring on her hand, Elena decided to give her mother a taste of what she wanted. It was all about getting married anyway, and it didn¡¯t matter to her mother who she married, right, as long as she did.


    ¡°To your house?¡± Fred Garner was surprised, not understanding what Elena Costa was thinking at this point, ¡°Just like this now?¡±


    He looked down at himself, except for his beard, which was quite clean, indeed nothing to see, except this woman, who seemed very reluctant to take him back before, right?


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Elena nodded her head with certainty.


    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± Fred Garner took Elena¡¯s hand and walked out of the mall, he didn¡¯t like being used as a pawn by a woman, he was especially confused.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car and I¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡± Elena looked at her ¡®husband¡¯ who was still a stranger in front of her and decided to tell what had happened to her because it was really hard.

 Chapter 11: Three times of miserable marriage

    ¡°Okay, so you¡¯re looking for me to get married, right.¡± Fred Garner reached out and waved down a cab and the two got in.


    ¡°Today is supposed to be my third marriage.¡± Elena began as she sniffled.


    Fred Garner¡¯s mouth opened slightly, but didn¡¯t say anything; he would be a good listener, and as for whether to help this woman, it wasn¡¯t toote to wait to hear her story.


    ¡°The first wedding was six months ago, the groom and I were a good match, but the night before the wedding, he ran away and eloped with another woman, but no one told me, the next day when the wedding took ce, I was the only one foolishly at the wedding site, and kept waiting and waiting until he called ¡­¡­ ¡°Remembering her first embarrassment, Elena¡¯s tears kept falling down.


    Fred Garner handed tissues to Elena to wipe her tears, and she sniffled and continued.


    ¡°The second wedding was three months ago, the groom¡¯s father is the son of mom¡¯s poker friend, mom said to door to door ¡­¡­¡± Elena said whimpering and crying. Thinking of the second embarrassment, if she is not strong enough and only feared, without even the courage to say No anymore.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°He ran away from the marriage too?¡± Fred Garner couldn¡¯t help it, he was the kind of man who was irresponsible.


    ¡°No, at the wedding, he showed up, but ¨C oooh, but at the time of the wedding, a woman with a big belly took him away, oooh oooh oooh ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena said, turning sideways, and cried out on Fred Garner¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, that just means they don¡¯t have the vision to deserve such a wonderful you.¡± Fred Garner said as he patted Elena¡¯s back soothingly.


    ¡°I, I thought so too, so I said yes to mom and epted the third blind date, and the wedding is today.¡± Elena wiped her tears,  thinking aboutst night. She regretted that, she should have just gone into the kitchen and gotten a kitchen knife and chopped someone up.


    ¡°This time you¡¯re afraid of meeting another irresponsible man, so you¡¯re running away from the wedding yourself first.¡± Although it was a runaway marriage, it was easier for Fred Garner to ept it when he said that.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s what I thought yesterday, so I went to himst night¡± Elena bit her lip, wanting to vomit at the thought of the disgusting images she sawst night.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be catching adultery in bed, is it?¡± Fred Garner said it casually, but when he saw the tears that Elena had just stoppeding out again, he knew he was right on the money.


    ¡°That¡¯s our new room, Daddy gave it to me, but he¡¯s rolling around with a woman in his new bed, the sheets, theforter, I picked it out myself, ooooooooo ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred Garner was speechless and could only say that Elena Costa was so tragic to have met a man like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, think about it from a different perspective, if it wasn¡¯t for them, how would you have met me, I can guarantee that I would never be like them.¡± Fred Garner took Elena into his arms tofort her.


    ¡°I know that you are what God has found for me, I believe you will not be like those three bastards. Later when we go to my home, no matter what my mother says, please don¡¯t be angry, oh, bear with it and it will pass.¡±


    On the road, Elena was worried and  advised.


    Fred Garner nodded his head and smiled, ¡°You are now my wife, of course I am on your side, no matter what, I will not give you away.¡±


    Seeing Fred Garner so thoughtful, Elena¡¯s tears finally stopped and her mood improved so much that she was able to smile by the time she arrived home.

 Chapter 12: Taking Your New Husband Home

    The car stopped, but the two people still didn¡¯t know it, so the driver had to remind them.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sir, Miss, we are here.¡±


    ¡°Good, thank you master.¡± The two got out of the car and looked at the vi in front of them. Fred Garner understood somewhat what happened to Elena, but at the same time, he was more worried that he would never get through with his current appearance.


    ¡°Elena, why don¡¯t you go in first, at least let your family be prepared, so as not to scare your mother.¡± Fred Garner said as he stood in front of The Costa family¡¯s front door.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in with me?¡± Elena looked at Fred Garner, although he was now full of beard, but she believed that Fred Garner certainly would not be ugly, the two spent a short time together, but from the way he talked, to his grooming, he certainly was not a bum or a punk.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to go in, but, showing up in front of your family like this, they¡¯re sure to be devastated. I¡¯ll wait for you outside, ready to be summoned.¡± Fred Garner said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go in first, tell my mom, ande backter to bring you inside.¡± Elena nodded her head, thinking that Fred Garner had a point.


    ¡°Okay, honey, you have to trust that I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± Fred Garner nods and pulls Elena into his arms, kissing her lightly on the forehead.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back, the young master and thedy are arguing.¡± As soon as Elena entered the door, Mary said urgently, but at the same time, she also looked at Fred Garner who was standing outside the door.


    ¡°Big brother is back!¡± Elena was overjoyed and immediately ran inside. The door to the hall was open, and Elena¡¯s feet froze as her mother¡¯s voice floated out from inside.


    Elena¡¯s steps froze. It turned out that in the hall, Mom had argued with her brother.


    ¡°Kevin, you go back to America, I will take care of Elena¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Mom¡¯s voice was not as gentle as before, a little cold, as if she was suppressing her emotions.


    ¡°Mom, what do you want, Elena is still young, why are you so eager to marry her off, one after another, that one man is sincere in treating Elena, mom, since you look at Elena ufortable, let me take her away, you have suppressed Elena for twenty-two years, it¡¯s time to give her freedom.¡± This is the voice of her brother, hearing her brother¡¯s words, Elena Costa was touched, but what her brother said was a bit too much. How could her mother look at her ufortable, her mother also wanted a man who loved her to take care of her.


    ¡°Shut up, I raised this daughter, I told her to marry, she must marry. Not only she must listen to me, you are my son, you must also listen to me. As long as she is still in The Costa family for one day, you both must listen to me.¡± Mom was clearly irritated and actually yelled.


    Elena lifted her foot and was about to go inside when she heard the same yell from her brother.


    ¡°Mom, even if Elena wasn¡¯t born to you, you don¡¯t have to harm her like this, what kind of men do you pick? If a woman doesn¡¯t marry well, her life will be ruined. You are also a woman, can¡¯t you think more about her?¡±


    Hearing this, Elena got a little angry and was about to go in, but she heard her mother say, ¡°I think for her, who thinks for me, son, you know, for more than twenty years, every time I see her, I think of that woman, how do you want me to think?¡±


    Mom¡¯s voice was a bit choked, Elena froze, today¡¯s mom, unlike the previous mom, spoke in a somewhat strange tone, as if she was not born to her, did mom really not care about her as a daughter at all?

 Chapter 13: Taking the Stepford Wife Back to the Hotel

    ¡°Mom, since you promised dad and promised that woman in the first ce, you should do it. Even if Elena wasn¡¯t born to you, but in her heart, you are her mother, why can¡¯t you treat her like you treat your own daughter? Mum, it¡¯s important for a woman to marry well, marriage is a lifetime of happiness, how can you, how can you treat Elena like this?¡±


    Kevin walked up and put his arm around his mother, both for Elena¡¯s injustice and for her aggravation, but it was her mother who promised to treat Elena well, since she had epted her, why couldn¡¯t she be treated well.


    ¡°Elena, where have you been? I discussed with your mother, the wedding today is cancelled.¡± Elena¡¯s father, who had just dealt with the wedding banquet today, saw Elena standing in front of the door as soon as he came back and exined.


    ¡°Elena, where have you been?¡±


    The mother and brother in the house turned around in shock at the sound of voices outside and eximed at the same time.


    ¡°Mom, what did you just say to my brother? I, I¡¯m not your and dad¡¯s child?¡± Elena¡¯s voice did not tremble, she could not believe it, could not ept it. How could she not be her mother¡¯s birth child, many people said she looked like her mother ah, how could she not be it?


    ¡°Elena, what did you say?¡± Elena father, who entered afterwards, looked at his daughter in shock, and then scolded his wife and son with his eyes.


    ¡°Elena, although you were not born to your mother, but for these twenty years ¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin looked at Elena and decided to tell the truth, this time he came back, he was to take Elena away, it was good to say it, he didn¡¯t have to suppress his feelings anymore.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t hear it ¡­¡­¡± Elena covered her ears, shouted, and rushed out.


    ¡°Elena, Elena-¡±


    Elena¡¯s dad screamed, but Elena ran so fast that she was gone in a sh.


    ¡°Stop, son, where are you going?¡± Kevin was about to chase him out, but his mom yanked him by the arm with one hand.


    ¡°Mom, let go of me, it¡¯s dangerous for Elena to run out alone like this.¡± Kevin pulled his mom¡¯s hand away and was going after Elena.


    Elena rushed out and jumped into Fred Garner¡¯s arms as soon as she saw him.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fred Garner was confused. He thinks he had just seen Elena¡¯s dad, was it because of himself?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Elena looked back and pulled Fred Garner towards the road, just as a car passed by and immediately waved to get in.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Elena? Did your mother scold you? Or did your dad hit you?¡± Fred Garner was even more worried when he saw that Elena kept crying and crying.


    ¡°Ooooooooo ¡­¡­ I¡¯m so hard, my heart hurts so much, I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve cried enough, wah wah ¡­¡­¡± Elena lifted her teary eyes, whimpered, and let out a loud cry when she finished, Fred Garner¡¯s brow is also locked tighter and tighter.


    He extremely hates women¡¯s tears, it makes women look more tender. They say women¡¯s tears will make men¡¯s hearts soft, but when ites to him, it¡¯s only annoying.


    ¡°Sir, where to, please?¡± The driver obviously also can not stand it, he only opted to ask Fred Garner.


    ¡°To the Dragon Spring Hotel.¡± Fred Garner said helpless, with Elena Costa crying so many tears, where else but the hotel can they go.


    ¡°Elena, here we are, let¡¯s go up first before we cry, okay?¡± The car stopped, Fred Garner was upset. He said this hoping for Elena Costa to stop crying, or perhaps in a moment the waiter will call the police.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry.¡± Elena sniffled and got out of the car at the urging of the driver.


    Fred Garner really did not want to look at his crying wife, but as soon as he got out of the car, Elena wrapped her arms around him, so that he could not shake her off even if he wanted to.

 Chapter 14: Honey, don’t we go to your house?

    ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we go to your house?¡± Into the hotel, Elena just felt as if something is wrong. She wanted to call Fred Garner¡¯s name, but can not remember it, she could only continue to use ¡®husband¡¯ instead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a home, I¡¯m staying here for now.¡± Fred Garner said with a sullen face.


    Opening the door to his room, Fred Garner was in an even worse mood, and regretted his impulse in the morning. He felt that he had gotten himself into trouble so easily, and a big one at that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was a little overwhelmed for a moment. When I came home just now, I suddenly heard my mom and brother say that I wasn¡¯t The Costa family¡¯s child, and I ¡­¡­ I was so upset that I ran out.¡± Elena sniffled.


    Now Fred Garner is like a lifesaver for her, she really does not know where to go except with him here. Besides Fred Garner appeared at the right time, and at a  time she was in need.


    ¡°What? You, you mean you were adopted by your parents?¡± Fred Garner let go of the hand that had picked up the cup and it fell, hitting his foot without feeling any pain.


    He had the feeling he was being yed, first Elena Costa said three dysfunctional weddings. Now a dogged adopted daughter. Could there be such a coincidence in the sky?Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, listen to the conversation between my mother and my brother, it seems, it seems that I am my father¡¯s illegitimate daughter, only adopted by my mother. That¡¯s why my mother tried every possible way to marry me off, so no matter how well behaved I am, my mother still does not like me, ooooooooo ¡­¡­ I always thought I was the most fortunate person, now I know, I was not at all. Mom is simply using the hatred of her love rival to vent it on me. Since childhood, as long as she does not like things I do or do not do, even in my studies and the major I chose, they were made by her to help me make decisions. Even if a friend was looking for me, regardless of their sex, she will scold, and would not let me contact with them or with anyone ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Elena is not an idiot, she was just in a bad mood before. Now that she had calmed down, it was obvious to feel the sting in Fred Garner¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all behind us, what are you going to do now?¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena. He wasn¡¯t a naive teenager, and he didn¡¯t think that with this one marriage certificate, they¡¯d be a couple like millions of other married people.


    ¡°I-¡± Elena looked at Fred Garner, she was in a mess. She had no idea what to do, she didn¡¯t even know where she should go. She had tens of thousands of dors of belongings on her but she had never left home before.


    ¡°Well, no matter what, you are now my wife, you stay first, the rest we slowly consider, anyway, I will not leave here for a while.¡±


    Fred Garner said helplessly, he was a man, he couldn¡¯t just leave his woman on the street. Not to mention they now had a legal marriage license that they had ¡®bought¡¯ for nine dors.


    ¡°Thank you, that¡¯s very kind of you, I believe God still has eyes.¡± Elena looked at Fred Garner and was fortunate to have someone by her side in this time of grief.


    Fred Garner flinched, then in silence, he had realized that he had be Elena Costa¡¯s lifesaver, but he did not think it would be so soon. He did not think of bringing a woman around him in the future, or ¡­¡­ think of the shock of entering the house six months ago, and then look at Elena sitting there with her eyes red and swollen, he suddenly had an idea that maybe he could take her on a trip back with him.

 Chapter 15: First day of the new marriage

    ¡°You rest here for a while, I¡¯ll go out to do some business, and we¡¯ll have lunch together when I get back.¡± Fred Garner looked at the watch on his wrist and didn¡¯t realize it was almost eleven o¡¯clock.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be left here alone.¡± Elena shook her head violently at that, she didn¡¯t want to be an outcast.


    ¡°You have a swollen eye now, don¡¯t you dare go out?¡± Fred Garner pointed to her eyes, he just wanted to go out and make a phone call and take Elena back tomorrow, not to see the woman, but to see the father who gave him life.


    ¡°It¡¯s human to cry, I¡¯m not afraid, besides, I didn¡¯t take anything out with me, I have to go get some daily necessities.¡± Elena spread her hands, she didn¡¯t even have a change of clothes except for the documents and savings she took out earlier.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Fred Garner helplessly sighs. So, the first day of the new marriage, in the morning he watched his wifeugh, watch her cry, and in the afternoon, apanied her to the mall shopping. Although the girl likes to pay for themselves, but since he was her husband, how can he let her pay for it, the good thing is that this money he can still afford to spend.


    That afternoon, Fred Garner was Elena¡¯s sidekick, helping her carry shopping bags, but also as a judge, each dress, Elena asked him for his opinion.


    Because of this, he had the opportunity to see more of his new wife. Although the childishness is very heavy, but her body is very good. It seems that her mother is really protective of her, before she wore clothes at least two sizes too big. With this, she seems to have no worries, she chose all the right fit, and also very fashionable. Her beautiful body wad immediately in front of his eyes, and several times. Fred Garner had a normal physiological reaction.


    In the evening, Elena insisted on inviting Fred Garner for a candlelight dinner. After spending the afternoon together, he got to know Elena and knew she was the silly girl with a mouth but no heart, so he agreed.


    ¡°Honey, this is the first time I¡¯ve had western food with a man too, I feel so happy,¡± Elena looked at Fred Garner with a happy face as she ate the steak.


    She decided to ignore his face with a  beard, she believed that such a gentle and considerate man, will be very handsome.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk while eating, it affects the digestion.¡± Fred Garner slumped at her remark, a bit ironic now, that he had once invited a woman to a Western dinner for the first time, and that woman, now, was his father¡¯s wife.


    Elena didn¡¯t know what she had said that was wrong. After she had spoken, the atmosphere felt right, and Fred Garner didn¡¯t say a word, and his face was still hard.


    Even back at the hotel, he still had a sullen face. Looking at the big bed in the center of the room, Elena suddenly found it difficult to breathe. She had never thought about how they would sleep at night. Legally speaking, they are a couple, sleeping in the same bed should be appearant, but from the practical point of view, they had only known each other for a dozen hours, they did not know anything at all.


    At this point, she doesn¡¯t even remember his name, let alone know who¡¯s in his family.


    Fred Garner ignored Elena, who was standing there dazed. He took off his jacket and went into the bathroom. He looked in the mirror and tried to shave off his beard, but it was too long and the razor didn¡¯t work.


    After a good shower, he remembered that he did not take his clothes in, he was used to sleeping alone, there was no need to before. But now, there is a woman standing outside, he can not go out in this way he was naked.


    The woman will cover her eyes and scream ¡°wolf¡± if he goes out like this.

 Chapter 16: Are we going to sleep together

    ¡°Elena, can you bring my pajamas in for me?¡± Fred Garner pulled the bathroom door open a crack and said to Elena outside.


    ¡°Oh, yes ¡­¡­¡± Elena, who was standing in the middle of the room in a daze, woke up like a dream when she heard the words.


    Fred Garner waited for a long time, but did not see the pajamas delivered, he had to put the bath towel around his waist toe out to find them himself.


    ¡°Ah ¨C sorry, I,, I don¡¯t know where you put your pajamas.¡± Suddenly seeing a half-naked Fred, Elena was shocked, and at the same time unsteady on her feet, she fell onto the bed.


    But Fred Garner didn¡¯t even look at her, he opened his suitcase, pulled his pajamas out of it and went back into the bathroom.


    ¡°Honey, I¡­ Are we going to sleep together tonight?¡± Elena saw Fred Garner lying down on the bed, her heart was in a tizzy, and her two little hands were twisting together.


    Fred Garner didn¡¯t care too much, he even thought Elena might get another room, but hearing Elena¡¯s words, he actually got the idea to tease her.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Honey, we are a couple, and a newlywed couple at that, have you ever seen a newlywed couple sleeping in separate rooms?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I,, then I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Seeing Fred Garner get up, Elena fled in a great panic, and as she fled into the bathroom, Fred Garner¡¯sughter came from outside.


    Elena¡¯s whole body was burning, suddenly she was someone¡¯s wife, suddenly she had to do her wifely duties and share a bed with a man, which made it hard for her to adapt, but like Fred Garner said, what newlyweds don¡¯t share a room. When she first dragged people into marriage she didn¡¯t even think about it that much.


    But now Elena is ufortable at the thought of sleeping with an extra person in her bed, not to mention doing things that only two people can do.


    Laying on the bed Fred Garner called the hotel to ask whether there are still rooms avable, he just wanted tough, he really wouldn¡¯t sleep with Elena Costa on one bed, he is not used to it.


    But unfortunately, the hotel is full, there is no extra rooms. He hung up the phone, and was thinking about two people in a bed and only one quilt, how would they sleep at night.


    Elena was in the bathroom, after taking a shower, she found herself making the same mistake as Fred Garner, just now she forgot to take her pajamas in with her. This will be too embarrassing to ask Fred Garner to send in her clothes. She looked at the bath towel and wrapped it around herself, if Fred Garner can go out like that, then she should be able to do so also.


    Looking at herself in the mirror,  in her mind appeared Fred Garner¡¯s half-naked body before, although only that nce, but she could see, his body is very good, she even had a glimpse of his abs. The only eyesore is the beard on his face, if possible, she really wanted to take a knife to shave it off.


    If she was faced with a clean face, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be so nervous, but now, what the hell to do?


    ¡°Elena, are you asleep in there?¡± While hesitating, Fred Garner¡¯s voice came back.


    ¡°Coming, I, I forgot to get my pajamas.¡± Elena, worried about Fred Garnering in, she came out on her own in a hurry and exined awkwardly.


    ¡°Honey, you look so inviting, are you going to just stand there all night?¡± Fred Garnery unmoving on the bed, and Elena didn¡¯t move either, just standing there, her hands tightly protecting the bath towel.


    ¡°Do we have to sleep in the same bed?¡± Hearing Fred Garner¡¯s obviously changed voice, Elena was more than nervous, even her heartbeat was racing, after all, she hadn¡¯t thought about that.

 Chapter 17: First Wedding Night

    ¡°What do you say, if you¡¯re scared, I¡¯ll consider booking another room.¡± Fred Garner said soothingly to Elena.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re a couple now, it¡¯s normal to sleep in the same bed, it¡¯s just that ¡­¡­¡± Elena squirmed uneasily underneath, sensitive to the rising temperature around her body, the air bing thinner and thinner, and her lips bing dry. She stuck her tongue out and licked her lips, so nervous that she even forgot to breathe.


    Fred Garner felt all the blood rush backwards to his lower abdomen as he watched her pink tongue creep out and sweep across the rose petal-like lips, moistening the two petals with the moisture of the jelly. He knew that if he didn¡¯t leave, he might be caught in the web of her weaving, knowing that he couldn¡¯t, knowing that he shouldn¡¯t have this kind of encounter, but he was a little out of control.


    ¡°You go, I don¡¯t want you to regret it.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s dark voice urged Elena Costa to leave as soon as possible, holding back his fiery desire.


    A man and a woman alone, and what¡¯s more, the way she is now, is a temptation in the eyes of any man, a wordless invitation.


    ¡°No, we are married, today is our wedding night.¡± Elena took out an iparable courage and said.


    At this moment, her mind was in a mess, she only knew that this man was good, this man was the man God had chosen for her, and they were married as a legal couple.


    ¡°Are you sure, Elena Costa, are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Looking at Elena who approached him, Fred Garner¡¯s throat tightened and he sat up.


    ¡°Sure, please kiss me!¡± Elena lifted her pink jade arms and timidly hooked them around his neck, her starry eyes half-opened as she gently poked around the cold edges of his lips beneath his beard.


    ¡°No¡­¡­¡± reason could not stop his body¡¯s fierce desire, while saying no, he leaned forward, his big hands firmly sped her waist, and kissed the tempting red lips fiercely.


    She felt dizzy, her lips opened slightly, and his unbridled tongue took over her mouth, drawing the sweet dew from her mouth, and the impact of the kiss was like a million firecrackers sparking inside her.


    Pulling her up, he wrapped his arms around her body, sliding his hands along her back to her hips, locking them tightly around her slender body, keeping her close to his, feeling his passion.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Every inch of Elena¡¯s body was teased by Fred Garner¡¯s intimacy and frantic kisses, and his eager caresses left her with no room for thought.


    Inadvertently, the towel loosened and slid down, revealing first arge expanse of voluptuous spring, and he drew a backward breath, his gaze bing dull.


    ¡°You are beautiful.¡± A low, maic voice eroded Elena¡¯s disoriented thoughts, and he nted tiny kisses along her earlobes, the side of her neck, and her shoulder bones, hot and wet like ava stream running through her entire body.


    Fred Garner lowered his head and sucked on her uncovered skin, tweaking the petals of her breasts with his thumbs, then slowly moved down, only to find the towel had slipped off and Elena was now naked and seducing him. He thought to himself, ¡°This woman must be a witch, born to seduce men.


    Elena wailed, feeling his thick palm hovering from her thighs upward, probing deeper between her legs, her iprehensible desire burning her body, making her legs go weak, falling into his arms, and she gasped when his palm covered the most intimate part of the woman¡¯s body

 Chapter 18: Don’t you think it’s too fast?

    The hot breath of his ironing her body, and the wet mouth alternately hot and cold titite her body pores, the long beard is stimting every inch of her skin. Her body snuggled closer to his as if by consciousness, and before she knew it she had moved to the bed.


    Fred Garner could feel Elena¡¯s fingers stroking his hair teasingly, making his heart beat faster and his lust run through him, making him burn with every touch she made. All he could do was hold her tightly as he busily undressed himself with one hand and rained kisses on every corner of her cheek.


    Elena watched in confusion as he was quickly unbuckling his body, the broad, strong male chest beneath his pajamas once again presenting itself to her, his exaggerated muscles not ruined and tangled but lean and firm, his bronze skin evenly tanned.


    She couldn¡¯t resist touching his chest, curious about how his smooth skin glowed as if it had been oiled.


    Fred Garner gasped, his breathing heavy from her touch and his chest rising and falling violently.


    ¡°Your heart is beating so fast.¡± Before the words were out of her mouth, Elena felt her body being lifted and her legs pulled up to the side of his waist, and she winced in shock as she could clearly feel his male arousal grinding hard against her.


    Feeling her face burning rapidly, she swallowed hard and dared not leave his masculine body with her two small hands, fearing that as soon as she left the pir, her body would touch his fiery desire.


    ¡°So are you.¡± Fred Garner kissed her stunned mouth and rolled over to crush him on top of her while their bodies pressed closely together.


    ¡°Ah-¡± Elena gasped out in a dizzying rush.


    It was too fast! She wasn¡¯t quite ready for it yet, she wasn¡¯t even wearing her nightgown yet, it was too fast.


    His fiery kiss almost drained the air from her lungs, causing her to focus her consciousness on him, reflecting in her eyes the dark pupils of his burning desire, pounding into her like a me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­¡­ think it¡¯s too soon?¡± Elena¡¯s heart beat wildly, hesitantly picking up the remnants of calm rationality.


    ¡°This point the wife can rest assured, absolutely will not let you say fast?¡± A wicked smile leapt to the corners of Fred Garner¡¯s lips, his wicked mouth hovering over her breasts, his deliberately slowed his movements stirring a wave of arousal.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, well ¡­¡­¡± Elena was mortified to hear Fred Garner¡¯s suggestive words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take my time.¡± Fred Garner whispered raggedly, sliding his hand along her soft, delicate inner thighs.


    When his fingers touched the sensitive pulses of her mystery again, she let out an unfamiliar whisper as the hot liquid moistened his fingers.


    She squirmed ufortably and violently, a foreign object poured in from somewhere, and her eyes rounded in shock, feeling that her body was no longer her own.


    ¡°You¡¯re so tight! I was afraid I¡¯d hurt you.¡± Fred Garner sighed lowly.


    An explosive shudder hit Elena and she closed her eyes in a confusion of breaths.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t stop anymore.¡± Fred Garner sang softly, his eyes burning as he gazed at her stunning body, his first woman, and he hoped, hisst.


    Elena¡¯s eyes widened with shock. How ¡­¡­ did it hurt so much? It hurts! The whole body felt like it was going to be torn apart!


    Her tightness surprised him, ¡°Damn it!¡± Fred Garner cursed, but he couldn¡¯t restrain himself from pushing forward. He wanted to stop, to make her feel better, but his body moved forward on its own as if he was unconscious.


    Elena clenched her lower lip, stubbornly not letting the painful scream escape.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Fred Garner suppressed the pain and apologized in a dark voice while his tongue dived into her mouth, his body unable to start a conscious movement.


    The pain inside her gradually transformed into a strange sensation of fullness, unconsciously swaying to his elerating rhythm, the sudden pleasure like a Beethoven symphony, one wave stronger than the other.


    Fred Garner drove deeper, and with a little beastly growl, he released his life-giving heat and fell on top of her.


    Elena stared up at the ceiling, her mind still nk from the explosion, she couldn¡¯t remember what had happened. All she knew was that her body was sore and tired, and that an object had invaded her like a sleeping monster.


    ¡°Is this sex now?¡± She felt so strange, her body didn¡¯t feel heavy even though she was pressed against someone, it just felt weird, and when she tried to move away, the monster in her body felt like it was waking up from a deep sleep and rising again ¡­¡­


    Elena¡¯s eyes were so shocked that they were almost bulging out. No way! He was so energetic, not like the heroes in top movies who sleep like dead pigs after sex.


    Fred Garner sang softly with a sharp intake of breath, holding back the surge of desire, and a drop of sweat slid down his forehead.


    Elena swallowed, ¡°you can¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± he took Sex pills? Howe he has so much energy?


    ¡°There¡¯s more to sex than that. There¡¯s this ¡­¡­¡± he smiled wickedly, while hard arousal rushed from her back, pushing her to the highest clouds.


    ¡°Knock, knock ¡­¡­¡± an annoying knock on the door sounded at that moment.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s knocking at the door?¡± Elena gasped softly as she leaned into Fred Garner¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ignore it, I¡¯ve put up a Do Not Disturb sign.¡± Fred Garner enjoyed gently caressing the soft, delicate body in his arms, sighing at the wonders of the Creator.


    The body of a man and a woman is surprisingly so different, hers was softness, so that he could not bear to leave halfway through, although it is the first night of marriage, but he has fallen in love with such a feeling, he decided to hold her to sleep like this every night in the future.


    Even though the two did not want to pay attention to it, the insensitive people did not go away. Not only did they not stop, but they even knocked louder and louder, as if the door would be broken. The two people in bed were like lovebirds, they do not want to leave it, but the door opened.


    When Fred Garner and Elena saw the uniformed police officers in front of the bed, they were still a bit overwhelmed, and Elena shrank directly into his arms, shrinking into the quilt.


    ¡°We received a report of a prostitute, please take your documents out ande with us.¡± The uniformed police-inspector said with a cold face.


    ¡°Comrade, please check clearly before youe to arrest people, we are a legal couple.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s face was gloomy, especially when he saw the hotel staff on the side.


    We received a report, nigga, who reported it, one look and it was obvious, it must have been reported by the hotel staff, or else how would they have gotten in with the door card?N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°No bullshit, get up immediately, hurry up, or we¡¯re not going to be polite.¡± The uniformed ¡®guys¡¯ even took out their weapons.


    Fred Garner saw that the guys were going to lift the quilt and hurried to protect it. He was fine with it, but Elena was his wife and no one was going to look at her but him, so he was even more annoyed, ¡°You are viting our personal and privacy rights. If you don¡¯t get out, I will sue you.¡±


    ¡°You are really bold, openly going outside to get sex now to say, you are also justified, take them away.¡± The police officer said as he was going to pull the nket, Elena was even more scared screaming.


    ¡°I say again, get out, don¡¯t think you can bewless under the guise ofw enforcement.¡± Fred Garner had heard about it, but I never thought I would meet it, these uniformed ones still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    ¡°This, sir, if you are really a couple, just show your marriage certificate, no need to get so worked up.¡± The hotel staff came out to persuade him.


    ¡°To see the documents, you take them yourselves, wife, where do you keep your marriage certificate?¡± Fred Garner sulked, if it wasn¡¯t going to be their wedding night without clothes on, he would never have let them go.


    By the police hands, in the bag they took out the 11diately.¡± Fred Garner roared, his patience was already to the limit.


    ¡°Sorry, very sorry, we will definitely give the two of you appropriatepensation, very sorry ¡­¡­¡± the hotel staff even gave a strong apology, which makes Fred Garner more and more fired, if not now it¡¯s inconvenient, he must immediately change the hotel .


    ¡°Honey, are they gone?¡± Hearing the sound of the door being closed, Elena just poked her head out from under the covers and asked in a quiet voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you.¡± Fred Garner apologized as he pulled the covers off Elena¡¯s head and let her get some fresh air.


    ¡°Phew, scared the hell out of me, d I wasn¡¯t the kid who did the bad thing, and d we got our license.¡± Elena then sat up, but the covers slid off, revealing a patch of snowy white skin on her chest, and Fred Garner¡¯s hand immediately came up. She immediately wailed ¡®pervert¡¯.


    Like all newlyweds, both were busy exploring the pleasures of their bodies and stayed at the hotel until the third day, when Fred Garner decided to go and sort out his appearance and additionally buy the pair of diamond rings.


    ¡°Honey, you rest for a while while I go out and clean up the ce.¡± Fred Garner said as he hugged Elena and pointed to his face.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re going to shave your beard off.¡± Elena was shocked, she had gotten used to his full beard over the past three days, except for the initial difort of looking at it, she was used to looking at it now.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait here for you and wake me up when youe back.¡± Elena responded sweetly, feeling especially happy to be pampered like this for the first time.


    Fred Garner went to the mall first to buy the pair of wedding rings, the mood today waspletely different from that day, full of happiness, before going to the salon to clean up the excess hair on his face.


    When the beard was cleared away, the barber was stunned, his handsome features plus big ck and white eyes, this is clearly a super handsome man, with the previous beard full of ¡®artist¡¯ atmosphere ispletely different.


    Elena was in a daze when she heard a knock on the door and thought it was Fred Garnering back, put on her robe and got up to open the door.


    ¡°Elena, youe home with brother!!!¡±

 Chapter 19: You disappoint me too much

    ¡°Elena, youe home with brother!!!¡± As soon as he opened the door, Kevin¡¯s big hand sped Elena¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°Ah! Brother, how could it be you?¡± Elena was terrified to hear Kevin¡¯s voice, and with her remaining hand, she hurriedly pulled her robe so that her spring light wouldn¡¯t leak out.


    ¡°Elena, how can you leave without a word, how can you not even answer the phone, do you know how worried dad and mom are.¡± Kevin pushed Elena into the door, exasperated.


    ¡°Brother, go away, I¡¯m not going back, whether I was born to mom and dad or not, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I have my own life, my own home.¡± Elena took her clothes and went into the bathroom, although it was her brother, it was not good to be unclothed now.


    ¡°Elena, no matter what, you are from The Costa family, even if you were not born by mom, but you have been in The Costa family for over twenty years, how can you break mom and dad¡¯s heart like this.¡± Kevin¡¯s face was grim as he saw men¡¯s clothes in the room.


    ¡°Brother, I will go back, and in a few days, I will take Fred back.¡± Elena Costa, who was changing clothes, heard Kevin¡¯s words and said after a long silence.


    ¡°Fred? What man?¡± He could not believe that he had seen the man¡¯s clothes, but now he heard the same man¡¯s name from Elena¡¯s mouth, and his face was even more gloomy and ugly.


    ¡°Brother, I forgot to tell you, that day when I went back, I was already married, Fred is my husband.¡± Elena came back from the dressing room and avoided Kevin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Married? Elena Costa, how can you be so degenerate, you think living with a man is considered married? You disappoint me so much.¡± Kevin could no longer control his torn heart and shouted at Elena.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not living with a man, I¡¯m married, I¡¯m married to Fred, besides, I¡¯m already an adult, even if I live with a man, it¡¯s my business, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Elena¡¯s face was white, she had expected that no one would ept her marriage with Fred, but she would not give up, although she and Fred did not know what love was, but they could cultivate their feelings after marriage, she liked Fred, and she could feel that Fred was true to her, otherwise he would not have married her.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯reing home with me now.¡± Kevin stepped forward and sped Elena¡¯s wrist, saying in a cold voice.


    ¡°Elena struggled, but couldn¡¯t get her hand back, not only that, Kevin¡¯s hand sped tighter, Elena felt the pain in her wrist, but gritted her teeth and endured it.


    ¡°You¡¯reing back with me now, Elena Costa, I¡¯m your brother, you have to listen to me.¡± Kevin ignored Elena¡¯s struggle and yanked her out of the room.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not my brother at all, let go of me, let go of me ¡­¡­¡± Elena screamed, her other hand clutching the door, refusing to let go.


    ¡°Elena Costa, shut up, you have to go back today, do you know how worried your parents are about you, we haven¡¯t slept for days, if you still have a conscience,e with me now.¡± Kevin yanked Elena outward as hard as he could.


    ¡°It hurts, brother, you let go, it hurts,,¡± the pain at the wrist is unbearable, which screams out in pain.


    When he heard Elena screaming in pain, Kevin realized that he didn¡¯t have control over his strength and let go of her hand, and what he saw was Elena¡¯s red and purple wrist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elena, I didn¡¯t mean it, I¡¯m sorry, we ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena once free, was busy running back to the room, she was about to close the door, but did not expect Kevins reaction to also be fast, his hand actually reached in.


    ¡°Brother, you take away the hand, I will not go back, even if I go, I have to wait for my husband toe back.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t bear to clip Kevin¡¯s hand and cried.


    ¡°Elena, you open the door, if you are really married, then take him back together, I will wait with you.¡± Kevin knew Elena¡¯s stubbornness and only had to softly say.


    ¡°Brother, really? You¡¯re not going back now? You¡¯ll let me wait for Fred?¡± Elena rejoiced, Fred had gone to shave and came back so they could go see Mom and Dad together.


    Like her brother had said, even if she wasn¡¯t born to her mother, twenty years of parenting was something that couldn¡¯t be erased, and even if they had to leave, they had to give people a good reason.


    ¡± I¡¯ll wait with you.¡± Kevin saw Elena¡¯s tone softened, that is, he went along with her words.


    Elena opened the door and Kevin immediately went in.


    ¡°Brother, I actually went back that day to tell you that I got married, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear you and my mom say that I¡¯m not a child of The Costa family.¡± Elena said, as if she was afraid Kevin wouldn¡¯t believe her, and even took out her marriage certificate.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡± Kevin looked at the big red book Elena handed over and his heart sank hard.


    ¡°This is my marriage certificate with Fred, we are really married, Fred went out to buy something, when hees back, I will take him back with me.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s hand was trembling as he took the marriage license, while his other hand clenched into a fist, he couldn¡¯t believe it, he couldn¡¯t ept it, how could Elena get married, how could she get married after all the trouble he went through to stop those three weddings.


    ¡°Who is this man?¡± Kevin opened the red marriage certificate with trembling hands, saw the name on it, the photo, his eyes were wide open, the person on this photo could not see the face at all except that it was a man.


    ¡°That¡¯s Fred, he just went to shave his beard, when hees back, we¡¯ll go back.¡± Elena nodded her head, she knew the photo on the marriage certificate wasn¡¯t very good looking, but Fred had gone to shave his beard, and she was sure the Fred that came back would be different.


    ¡°No, you¡¯reing home with me right now.¡± Kevin¡¯s face was gloomy, and he threw the marriage certificate to the ground angrily.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you, we agreed ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena bent down to pick up the marriage certificate, but Kevin shed his hand at the back of Elena¡¯s neck. Elena¡¯s hand just touched the certificate and her body went limp and she fell to the ground.


    Kevin didn¡¯t even look at the marriage license on the ground, found Elena¡¯s ID, picked up Elena and left the hotel.


    Fred Garner happily returned to the hotel, out of the elevator, his hand touched his face, beard for months, now suddenly smooth is really a bit ufortable, he did not know when Elena will see himter if she will scream.


    Coming to the door of the room, Fred Garner was about to reach out, but found that the door seemed to be open, and surprisingly there was arge gap.


    ¡°Honey, are you up yet?¡± Fred Garner pushed open the door to the room, which was silent and not half as loud.


    ¡°Wife? Elena ¡­¡­ Elena ¡­¡­ ¡°Seeing the marriage certificate on the floor, Fred Garner had an ominous feeling, pushing open the bathroom door, not seeing Elena, made him even more anxious.


    Where had Elena gone? He immediately called the front desk, which replied that it was unclear. Thinking about the night before, Fred Garner sank his face and found the man in charge of the hotel.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what reason you have, my wife, is missing from your ce, you must give me an exnation.¡± Fred Garner said angrily with a ck face.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, your wife is an adult, she wants to leave, and we can¡¯t stop her.¡± The hotel manager said patiently in the face of Fred Garner¡¯s ¡®unreasonable¡¯ behavior.


    ¡°Impossible, her papers are still in the room, she didn¡¯t even take her things, I demand to see your security footage, I want to know what happened to her?¡±


    Fred Garner sulked, thinking about the marriage license on the floor, and Elena¡¯s clothes, the cash, and by this point, it hit him that Elena¡¯s papers didn¡¯t seem to be there.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, I¡¯m very sorry, the surveince video is not for anyone to see, please don¡¯t give us a hard time.¡± The hotel manager exined repeatedly.


    ¡°Okay, no one is allowed to see it, right? Then I¡¯ll call the police, people are missing from your ce, I¡¯m sure the police will help me find someone.¡± Fred Garner said angrily, his mind vaguely guessed something, most likely rted to The Costa family people.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, your wife may have left on her own, we can let you see the surveince, but please stop making noise.¡± The hotel manager was impatient, it was the first time he encountered such a domineering guest.


    When Fred Garner saw the argument outside the room on the surveince, his face turned green as he watched Kevin cary Elena away.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He hadn¡¯t expected The Costa family to be so unreasonable. From the looks of that situation, Elena was more than likely passed out, and as to what method her brother used he didn¡¯t want to guess, all he had to do now was rush to Elena¡¯s rescue.


    Fred Garner immediately rushed to The Costa family, but was turned away, Kevin came out of the big metal door.


    ¡°This gentleman, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± Kevin turned his cold face to Fred Garner.


    ¡°I¡¯m Elena¡¯s husband, please hand over my wife.¡± Fred Garner clenched his fist, almost going up when he thought of what the man in front of him had done to Elena.


    ¡°This gentleman, I sympathize with the loss of your wife, but I don¡¯t know who you are talking about Elena, so please leave immediately.¡± Kevin said to Fred Garner through the metal door.


    The man in front of him and the man on Elena¡¯s marriage certificate were simply two people, but he knew this man was really the Fred Elena was talking about, and he didn¡¯t expect such a handsome face under that beard, and he couldn¡¯t let him see Elena any more.


    ¡°Kevin, if you insist on pretending, then this matter, let the police handle it, the hotel¡¯s security camera shows that it was you who took Elena.¡± Fred Garner said angrily, if not through the iron door, he would have punched through.


    ¡°So what, Elena is my sister, we don¡¯t even know you, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t let you see Elena, go away, Elena was just impulsive, we won¡¯t admit to what you did.¡± Kevin¡¯s face was grim, he had forgotten that the hotel had surveince for that matter.


    ¡°Kevin, I want to see Elena,¡± Fred Garner rapped on the iron door, he wanted to see Elena, he wanted to take Elena out of this hellhole, this family is simply sick, he can not let Elena stay here to be ¡°abused¡± by them. ¡°This family is simply sick.


    No one paid any attention to Fred Garner, he even doubted that Elena could be hidden by them, thinking of this, Fred Garner decided to call the police to deal with it.


    He first went back to the hotel to get his marriage license and took out the phone he hadn¡¯t used in a long time. He had been away from home for six months and had kept his phone switched off, which would open the phone, beep beep beep, the mailbox was instantly stuffed and there were many voice messages.

 Chapter 20: Young master, you finally called

    ¡°Young master, the hospital called, I¡¯m afraid the master is not going to make it, you should go take a look.¡±


    In the voice mailbox, message after message was left by Uncle Peter, the earliest one was surprisingly three months ago, Dad was hospitalized, has it been that long?


    Thinking of his father¡¯s wedding, the corners of Fred Garner¡¯s mouth lifted slightly, a mocking smile hung on his lips, six months ago, his father got married, he mmed his ss and left at the wedding, until now, he never went back, but now, it¡¯s different, he got married, he can take Elena back with him, but by chance, this time Elena will be taken away by The Costa family people. What to do?


    Fred Garner thought of calling the police, but Elena was a member of The Costa family, would the police care? But he went to The Costa family, he could not see anyone at all. After hesitating and thinking a little, Fred Garner decided to call the police, no matter how Elena is now his wife, and she is an adult, even her family can not interfere with her freedom.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, I will go back tomorrow, and it is two people, please pass on my father.¡± It was really hard to say the word dad, the father he respected the most, but also the one who hurt him the most, knowing that he loved that girl, but he still married the woman he, his son, loved the most.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Young master, you finally called, the master ¡­¡­ master is dying, if you are a littleter, I¡¯m afraid that you will not even see thest side.¡± Peter¡¯s trembling voice made him a little unbelievable.


    At least six months ago when he left, the father who was the groom was still alive and well, moreover, he was only fifty years old, how could he not? Could it be that the past six months have been too excessive?


    ¡°Then you tell him that I will take my wife back tomorrow, and if he doesn¡¯t want to see it, say so in advance and we won¡¯t waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Fred Garner deliberately said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Young master, the master really can not, the hospital has issued several times a notice of critical illness, if you do note back, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­ The Garner everything will fall into the hands of that woman.¡± uncle Peter¡¯s crying voice came from the phone.


    Fred Garner¡¯s hand shook, who is the woman uncle Peter  said, Anna?


    ¡°Peter, who are you calling?¡± Fred Garner was about to hang up the phone when the voice that had been giving him nightmares came out of it.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s the hospital calling, the hospital asks you toe over, your Lordship ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, I married here, not to serve him, what does his death have to do with me, I have a party today, unless the old thing is dead, don¡¯t call me.¡± The cold-blooded and heartless voice made Fred Garner take several steps back.


    Was this the sweet, lovely woman? Was this still Anna? Did thise out of her mouth?


    ¡°But madam, the master he-¡±


    ¡°Enough, if you want to go, you go, I don¡¯t have time.¡±

 Chapter 21: Provocations of old lovers

    ¡°Young master, the master¡¯s health has not been very good, before the master is afraid that you worry, and then always hide something from you.¡± Uncle Peter answered Fred Garner.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ll be fine, you¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m going to call the doctor.¡± Fred Garner got up, taking the opportunity to hide the hurt in his eyes.


    ¡°No ¨C no, Fred, your mother is waiting for me, I¡¯m going to go -¡± Fred Garner felt the grip on his hand suddenly lose its strength.


    ¡°Dad ¨C Dad, can you hear me? Dad¨C¡±


    Fred Garner shouted as the doctor came to the scene and administered first aid, and ten minutester, the doctor pronounced Fred Garner¡¯s dad dead.


    ¡°Young Master, Dad,, Master has gone to stay with Madam, you let him go.¡± Uncle Peter cried, pulling Fred Garner along and telling him not to disturb his lordship¡¯s peaceful sleep.


    ¡°No¨Cno way, Pa¨C¡±


    The grief turned into a hiss that came from Fred Garner¡¯s throat.


    He rushed home like a madman and angrily went to kick the door of the room, kick after kick, and on the third kick the door kicked open, while curses came from the room.


    ¡°Which bastard, don¡¯t you know I¡¯m sleeping? If you make more noise, get out, don¡¯t ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­ help ¡­¡­¡±


    Anna, who was cursing with her eyes closed, didn¡¯t wake up until her hair was grabbed, and a scream ensued.


    ¡°Help ¨C ah ¨C someone -¡± Fred Garner yanked her hair and dragged her out, a terrified Anna, who had no idea who was grabbing her.


    ¡°Anna, if you scream one more time, I¡¯ll break your neck right now.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s voice was full of anger, all he knew was that this woman, Dad¡¯s nominal wife, was out spending all night while he was sick, while he was in the hospital, while he was dying.


    ¡°Fred! Are you really Fred? You¡¯re back, are you here to pick me up?¡± Anna tilted her head and looked at her former lover with a mixture of sadness and joy.


    ¡°Shut up, where did you gost night? Do you remember who you are?¡± Fred Garner suppressed the residual feelings in his heart, this woman, now his elder.


    ¡°I,,, Fred, let go of me first okay, it hurts.¡± Anna held Fred Garner¡¯s wrist in her hand and pleaded with him to let go of her hair.


    ¡°Say, where did you gost night?¡± Fred Garner snarled.


    ¡°ss reunion.¡± Anna looked at Fred Garner eagerly, six months on, and he was finally back.


    ¡°Who was at it?¡± Fred Garner coldly questioned, they are ssmates, her ssmates, he himself knows clearly, whether there is a lie, a phone call can know.


    Under Fred Garner¡¯s repeated questioning, Anna knew she couldn¡¯t lie anymore, so she began to spill, stood up, pointed at Fred Garner and cursed.


    ¡°Yes, I was out clubbing, but so what? He¡¯s older than my father, yet I¡¯m marrying him. Have you ever thought about me, why, are you afraid to fight? Why do you have to watch me marry him, Fred Garner, you¡¯re a coward, you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    At this time, Fred Garner does not want to remember, he has not fought, but the woman in front of him, that will make him lose his mind, she had to marry his father.


    ¡°The past, I do not want to mention again, but since you married my father, you should do your part as a wife, where were you when he was sick and hospitalized? Anna, do not find all kinds of excuses for yourself, where were you when my father left?¡± Fred Garner looked at the woman in front of him with pain.


    The once gentle woman, the once kind girl, had long since metamorphosed, and he no longer knew her.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have cared if I had been there, you¡¯re both the same father and son bastards, Fred Garner, I curse you, curse you not to be well ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You say one more word and I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Fred Garner wanted to snap Anna¡¯s neck, dad is dead, but this woman, she even want to curse a person who has died.


    But looking at her tears of resignation, he couldn¡¯ty a hand on her. He hated himself for being so weak in front of love and affection.


    ¡°You go away, never appear in front of me again, from now on, The Garner family and you no longer have any rtionship.¡± Slowly releasing his hand, Fred Garner made a difficult decision.


    This woman who indirectly killed his father, he would not forgive.


    ¡°Go, Fred Garner no matter what, I am now your little mother, who are you to kick me out, I am also a member of this family.¡± Anna only realized something was wrong until then, suppressing the fear in her heart, and Fred Garner stalemated.


    ¡°A member of this family, Anna when you say this, have you ever thought about what you have done for The Garner?¡±


    Fred Garner looked at Anna with pain, to this day, she surprisingly did not have a bit of remorse, even if she paid for a nanny, it is not like this.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s go, the master has arranged the aftermath early in the morning, she can¡¯t take advantage of it.¡± uncle Peter looked at Anna with contempt, in this home, he was watching everything, especially this woman, since she entered the door, he was watching her, anything that is The Garner family, she doesn¡¯t get to take away everything, as for the money, the master has exined to thewyer, she also doesn¡¯t get to take any advantage.


    ¡°Old Peter, what do you say?¡± Hey Fred, what happened to your father?¡± Anna stunned to ask uncle Peter , uncle Peter did not even look at her, and then turned to Fred Garner to follow up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to curse our father and son to die early? Now you have your wish, my father is gone, but I will never let you have your wish.¡± Fred Garner paid no more attention to Anna and went off with Uncle Peter to do Dad¡¯s after-death.


    ¡°Fred, I didn¡¯t know ¡­¡­ I really didn¡¯t know, if I had known your dad wanted ¡­¡­ to have that, I would never have gone out with him, Fred¡­ ¡­¡±


    Anna chased after him, Fred Garner gave her a look and left with Uncle Peter.


    ¡°No,, not my fault, not my fault, it is his own, it is his own ¡­¡­¡± looking at the departing car, Anna held in some lies, although she is reluctant to marry, but this six months of luxury life, has corrupted her, she has left the wealth, she Do not want to be like other students, to fight for three meals a day, she do not want to work overtime for a dress, a famous brand, do not, she wants to live the life of the rich, no ¡­¡­


    Anna panicked and ran to the hospital, but the remains were already gone.


    From the day Fred Garner came home, he restricted the woman, did not let her attend his father¡¯s funeral. After dealing with the funeral, thewyer came to read the will.


    While looking at his father¡¯s will, Fred Garner had more doubts. Dad had left the woman the house and had given her $10 million.


    Half a year, for Anna, earned enough, the half-year marriage reward, so that she did not have to worry about anything for the rest of her life, only Anna, who had been used to enjoy, was not satisfied.


    ¡°Fred, I want to keep mourning for your father.¡± In the face of the clearly written will, Anna was not dissatisfied, but simply asked Fred Garner to observe mourning.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°To observe mourning, what is Anna¡¯s purpose, why don¡¯t you just say it? You didn¡¯t take care of my dad for a day while he was alive, and now you¡¯re offering to ¡®observe mourning¡¯, do you think you can convince people?¡± Fred Garner coldly looked at his former girlfriend, half a year, she was like a new person, or rather, this is her true nature, just has been well hidden.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t do my part as a wife during my lifetime, I feel guilty and want to make up for it, Fred, please give me a chance to make up for it.¡± Anna knelt in front of Fred father¡¯s effigy and sobbed sadly.


    ¡°Young master, the master exined before he passed away, as soon as he passed away, madam must move out of the mansion.¡± Uncle Peter reminded Fred Garner from the side.


    ¡°I know, then please let me keep it until a hundred days.¡± Anna bowed her head and returned to her old gentle self.


    Before his father¡¯s funeral was over, the head of thepany came to him, and Fred Garner had to take over his father¡¯s position as president. Although there had been contact before, but the pile of months of documents to deal with, it is not a day or two to deal with the good, but in the good news is that urgent documents are approved early.


    Thinking that Anna was at home, Fred Garner ate and lived at thepany, and had not been home for a week, even on weekends.


    On the weekend, Fred Garner was still buried in the pile of documents, he really took over thepany, only to find that thepany system has a big problem, and because of this, so much paperwork has umted, he decided to first properly rectify thepany.


    ¡°Knock knock,, Fred, can Ie in?¡± Anna, was at the president¡¯s office of The Garner group, she was standing by the open door, knocking lightly on it.


    ¡°Who told you toe to thepany?¡± As soon as he saw the visitor, Fred Garner¡¯s face sank, originally he opened the door for the convenience of the secretary, so as not to keep knocking, annoying people, did not expect this will bring cheap outsiders.


    ¡°Fred, you haven¡¯t been home for many days, I¡¯ll bring you some food, since your father left, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, Fred, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡±


    Anna said, cing the thermos box with the meal on Fred Garner¡¯s desk.


    ¡°I told you to get out, do you not understand the words?¡± Without waiting for Anna to open the meal, Fred Garner mmed his desk and yelled.


    ¡°Fred, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Anna bowed her head in resignation, with a pitiful look that made the heart grow fonder.


    ¡°Shut up, please remember your identity, I have no rtionship with you anymore, please call me President Ling.¡± Facing the charming ¡®little mother¡¯, Fred Garner really wanted to ask security toe over and clear the people.


    ¡°Fred, I didn¡¯t really want to marry your father, I¡­ I was forced to.¡± Anna whimpered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to hear about the past, please get out.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s patience has a limit, he has already tried to avoid her by not going home, he did not expect her to shamelessly chase him here again.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, your father raped me to stop us from being together, and took pictures, and threatened me that if I didn¡¯t break up with you, I would have to show you those pictures, I was forced to do nothing, Fred, you must believe me, the reason why I chose to marry your father, I just want to see you a few more times, Fred, please believe me. ¡± Anna whimpered and cried, her words shocked Fred Garner twelve times, how could it be, Dad could not have done that, never.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you make up any more lies, just go away.¡± Fred Garner calmed down for a few seconds and then said sternly.


    Dad is gone, and this woman still wants to resist, no matter what the past is like, he doesn¡¯t want to know anymore, the past is gone, this woman, will always be his father¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Fred, your father he never touched me ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 22: The lure of an old love

    ¡°Fred, your father he never touched me, never.¡± Anna seemed to be prepared, and seeing Fred Garner¡¯s indifference, she surprisingly said again.


    ¡°Get out, get out¨C¡± Fred Garner roared, he did not want to know, he had no responsibility or obligation to this woman, she did not belong to The Garner people, and he, had his business to do.


    ¡°Fred, my heart has always been only you, do you know how I spent the six months you were away? Fred, you believe me, although I married your father in name, but nothing really happened between me and him? The reason he married me was to separate us, Fred¨C¡±


    Anna cried, and instead of leaving immediately at Fred Garner¡¯s angry scolding, she looked at him mournfully.


    Fred Garner ignored her again and picked up his clothes to leave, but as he passed by Anna, she grabbed his leg.


    ¡°Let go!¡± Fred Garner ordered himself not to look down at her; this woman, there was no more credit to be had.


    ¡°Fred, I can¡¯t live without you, can we start over?¡± Anna whimpered as she hugged his face.


    ¡°Let go of me¨C¡±


    Fred Garner¡¯s heart was in turmoil, the past, everything was gone, it was impossible to start over, even if everything she said was true, it was all gone.


    He just dragged Anna out the door, and Anna, crying, just wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m warning you again, get out of my sight and don¡¯t let me see you again, or I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do next time.¡± In front of the elevator, Fred Garner shook off Anna, there was a limit to his patience, his father had just died and this woman came to seduce him, it was simply unforgivable.


    ¡°Fred, I really love you so much ¡­¡­¡± watching the elevator doors close, Anna, hissed and yelled.


    Fred Garner blocked out all the noise, so tired, tired of not wanting to think, not wanting to remember, I thought the physical tiredness could relieve the tiredness of the mind, did not expect, but added more pressure.


    After leaving thepany, he has been wandering the streets until the early lights, looking at the suddenly strange city, but can not find a ce to rest.


    This is a famous bar street, passionate music from various bars, he walked numbly into one of them.


    Since that day Anna went to thepany to find Fred Garner, once off work, he will soak into the bar, he does not drink, nor pick up girls, just quietly sitting there, order a drink, quietly sitting until the bar closed, sometimes take a nap inside.


    Just every day during work hours, he would appear at the office on time. Anna didn¡¯t give up and reported to the office every day at noon with her lunch, but no one paid any attention to her.


    At first, the security guard would not let her in, she was noisy and made a scene, but then she stopped paying attention.


    It was lunch break again, the employees had gone to eat, the office building was quiet for a while, and Anna went to Fred Garner¡¯s office again.


    She brought out the food and put it on the coffee table, Fred Garner still did not even look at her.


    ¡°Fred, today is thest time I bring you food, since you hate seeing me so much, then I go, as long as you are happy, as long as you have a good life, it does not matter what happens to me, go home, stop torturing yourself, if there is really a mistake, you really want to hate, just hate me.¡± Anna¡¯s voice said forlornly.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame you didn¡¯t go to the opera, since today is thest time, now, take your things and get out.¡± So many days, Fred Garner thought he had faded, a month has passed, but her patience is still quite good, if at first, or the same stubbornness, if at first she had also been this persistent, if at first she is also so patient, how will theye to this point today.


    ¡°Fred, I ¡­¡­ know you can no longer ept me, I¡¯ll leave when I¡¯m finished, in the evening, go home and have a reunion dinner or break up dinner, as a farewell, I will never appear in front of you again.¡± Anna¡¯s face with a light smile, looks even more charming and pitiful.


    ¡°There is no need, if you think you need to set off firecrackers to leave, please let Uncle Peter prepare for, for you, I have lost my patience.¡± Looking at the woman in front of him, Fred Garner¡¯s heart was burning.


    A year of passionate love, he thought he would marry this woman, he thought their love would stand the test, but never thought it would end up being a true and cruel lie.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re resenting me, hating me, even doubting everything I said, but that¡¯s the way it is, I know I shouldn¡¯t speak ill of a dead man, but it¡¯s the truth, I still remember it was the day before your father¡¯s birthday, you originally said you were going to take me back to see your father on his birthday, so I was looking forward to getting a call from your father that day, I even dressed up that day, just I hope to give your father a good impression, we met in the cafe, the first look, I think your father is very kind ¡­¡­ after I drank the juice, then some dizzy, then I do not remember anything, woke up, but in the hotel room, and there are strange men in the bed ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Anna with tears and a poignant smile that leaves no room for doubt.


    Fred Garner was silent, he did not drink as usual to block, with Anna¡¯s warm, sad voice back to that time.


    ¡°Finished, the heart felt much morefortable, until now, I still have nightmares every night ¡­¡­¡± Anna said, bean-sized tears fell, dripping into the carpet.


    See Fred Garner did not make a sound, she wiped out the tears, choked: ¡°I¡¯m leaving, you remember to eat on time in the future, in the evening, if you workte, be sure to ask Uncle Peter to prepare a snack for you.¡± Anna repeatedly admonished, and only after a long time, she left with a fondness.


    ¡°Why? You didn¡¯t tell me then.¡± As Anna¡¯s hand reached the door handle, Fred Garner¡¯s hoarse voice finally reached her ears.


    ¡°I wanted to say it, but I didn¡¯t have the courage. You said ¡­¡­ you said that the good first time should be saved for the newlyweds, but ¡­¡­ but I¡¯m not clean anymore, and I don¡¯t deserve you¡­ ¡­ And, your father ¡­¡­ your father still has the tape, I can¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± Anna cried, turning around and flinging herself into Fred Garner¡¯s arms.


    ¡°And now what? Now why say it again?¡± Fred Garner¡¯s voice was hoarse, he was so tired, he didn¡¯t want to ask who was right and who was wrong anymore, he just wanted to obey his heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just don¡¯t want to leave you anymore, Fred, don¡¯t leave me anymore, don¡¯t leave me ¡­¡­¡± Anna cried, her hands clutching at Fred Garner¡¯s body.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, everything is toote between us ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner looked at the teary-eyed face and couldn¡¯t help but bow his head.


    Red and pale lips ovepped, glued together, passion was instantly ignited, Fred Garner¡¯s tie was yanked away and his shirt fell to the carpet, his chest was more than a few slender bloodstains, and Anna¡¯s fullness was in full view, infinitely beautiful, Fred Garner let out a low growl and buried his head in it ¡­¡­


    The long skirt was lifted to the waist, the passion quickly heated up, seeing that everything was going to happen inevitably.


    ¡°The sound of the phone ringing ¡­¡­ was like a pot of cold water, quenching Fred Garner¡¯s fire of desire.


    ¡°You get out of here right now.¡± Fred Garner breathed, he almost fell into hell, almost made an unforgivable mistake.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡­ I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, will you be home for dinner tonight?¡± Anna organized his clothes and looked at Fred Garner, who had not looked up from his hand propped on the table, and said.


    ¡°I know, you go.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s voice had regained itsposure until the door opened and the door mmed shut before he mmed his fist hard on the desk.


    He almost did it, almost did it, that woman was his father¡¯s wife, how could he. Fred Garner flung himself in the face in shame, and then went to the break room to take a cool shower before regaining hisposure.


    After work, Fred Garner sat in the car is very hesitant, since his father left, he did not live in the house, but tomorrow the woman will move out, he should go back to see her off, right?


    When she heard the sound of the car, Anna was overjoyed. Tonight, she had put on light make-up and prepared dinner carefully, there was no one else in the house but her, and Uncle Peter and the others had been excused.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll put the bath water on for you.¡± Anna greeted him and set up Fred Garner¡¯s shoes.


    ¡°No need, where is Uncle Peter?¡± The silence in the house made Fred Garner frown ufortably.


    ¡°Uncle Peter has gone out to buy something, he maye backter, you go change first, soon you can eat.¡± Anna went into the kitchen with a shy smile.


    Back to the room, Fred Garner some regret, this trip seems not toe back, the man¡¯s intuition tells him that something is not right tonight, Uncle Peter and Ailie, where have they all gone? And the driver, where did they all go?


    ¡°Fred, are you ready? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Fred Garner copsed on the bed and before he could make sense of it, Anna¡¯s voice came in. He sat up reflexively, quickly changed his clothes and finally got out of the room before Anna came in.


    After the one at noon, he is now a little afraid, afraid of the woman in front of him, afraid of his own uncontroble heart.


    ¡°Wait for Uncle Peter and the others, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow, let¡¯s all have dinner together.¡± Fred Garner went downstairs, saw that the lights in the living room and dining room were turned off, only candles, could not help but sweat, vaguely, he felt that something might happen, wouldst, reason told him that he should leave now immediately, but his eyes could not help but nce at the ¡­¡­


    God, she actually changed intoce pajamas, candlelight, her vaguely delicate body is emitting the resulting body scent.


    ¡°I remembered, I have an appointment with someone tonight, this meal should be another time.¡± Fred Garner wanted to leave, but Anna floated over lightly and wrapped him tightly from behind.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t go, you said that you would treat me to a candlelight dinner with me on my birthday, and today is my birthday, have you forgotten?¡± Anna¡¯s cheek rubbed through her dress, stirring every nerve in Fred Garner¡¯s body.


    Her birthday? Was it her birthday?

 Chapter 23: Deadly Red Lips

    Fred Garner had lost the ability to think, only to feel a huge furnace behind him, sweat dripping in bunches from between his foreheads.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± With great self-control, Fred Garner pulled away from the soft little hand at his waist and walked stiffly to the table.


    Fred Garner sat down at the table, in fact, he could have refused, could have left, but he was hard tempted, those good memories of the past, in the mind kept reying, although a year of love with Anna, the touch also touched, but never break through thest barrier.


    He did not do not want, but want to leave each other¡¯s good in the most beautiful night, just did not expect ¡­¡­


    ¡°Fred, you said you would marry me, if that wedding was you and me at the beginning how good.¡± Anna held up a ss of wine, slightly red eyes looked at Fred Garner pitifully.


    ¡°The past, do not say it again, from now on, you are you, I am me, we never see each other again.¡± Fred Garner also picked up a ss of wine and said to Anna: ¡°This ss is what I owe you, from now on, we will be strangers, you and I The Garner family no longer have a rtionship.¡± Fred Garner said and drank the wine in the ss in one gulp, what a waste of this fine wine.


    ¡°Fred, is this really going to happen? Can¡¯t we go back to the way things were?¡± Anna¡¯s tears fell into the ss, sadness, loss and despair hit her heart at the same time.


    ¡°What happened yesterday cannot be kept. This ss, again, to you, please pretend you don¡¯t know me even if you see me in the future.¡± Fred Garner poured himself a drink and said again.


    He can¡¯t be as generous as other men, break up, it is impossible to be friends, not to mention, Anna¡¯s identity is still so embarrassing, from now on, he only hopes that the woman in front of himpletely out of his life.


    Saying that he is heartless or cold-blooded, this is his basic principle of people, not to mention, they are no longer their own student days. At the bottom of his heart, he always did not believe that his father would be the bad guy that Anna said he was, he did not believe it.


    ¡°Okay, this ss of wine I toast you, no fate in this life, next life ¡­¡­ next life ¡­¡­¡± Anna sobbed, stood up, walked around the table, towards Fred Garner, to drink a toast with him to drink a toast.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going upstairs to rest.¡± Fred Garner drank three sses in a row, pushed Anna away, and decided to leave the temptation before him.


    ¡°Fred ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­ have always had a regret in my heart for not ¡­¡­ being able to give you my innocent body, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± This time Anna is faster, directly to Fred Garner¡¯s chest.


    Looked at Anna pounced, Fred Garner was able to avoid, but the head so dizzy, even let her hug a solid.


    Anna gently pulled thece sash off her shoulders, revealing her round, snowy white shoulders, stroking the satin-like skin and looking at Fred Garner who was trying to push her away.


    Thece fell to her face, revealing her sexy body. Her skin was white as jade, and her tworge, round bodies trembled lightly, sending a hot invitation to Fred Garner.


    ¡°What did you put in the wine?¡± Fred Garner hand on his forehead, feeling a fire burning in his body, while the buxom body swaying in front of him emits a seductive fragrance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Fred, you¡¯ve had too much to drink, let me help you upstairs.¡± Anna leaned over, naked, to help Fred Garner.


    ¡°You don¡¯te over, you don¡¯te over ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner still maintains a trace of reason, he knows not to approach, but the strength in his body is like being drained.


    ¡°Fred, I am yours, do what you want, tonight, I am yours ¡­¡­¡± Anna closed her eyes and whispered.


    No ¡­¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner struggled, trying to push away the temptation in front of him, but his hands pulled the woman into his arms and Anna¡¯s hands took the initiative to circle his neck and send up blood-like red lips.


    Her hands slid over his body, climbing his shoulders with one hand, moving down with the other in an attempt to unbutton him, perhaps too nervous, her hands trembled and disobeyed her fingers, and she pulled with great force, the silk ripped and burst open, and Fred Garner looked at the woman hanging on his body in shock, and an unspeakable thrill ran through his blood.


    A soft chorus of unbelievable desire escaped from his mouth, and he lost the battle against her and himself. What little sanity remained was stretched out by her small hands, and the two kissed hungrily from the dining room to the living room sofa.


    Anna¡¯s hand slid teasingly over Fred Garner¡¯s chest and he was utterly captivated.


    He seized her jaw and devoured her lips, moving his other hand to her hip, pressing her against his masculine ¡­¡­


    ¡°Fred, I want you ¡­¡­ right now ¡­¡­ Fred ¡­¡­,¡± Anna said, nibbling lightly on his earlobe, extremely seductive.


    His breathing became unsteady, his heart beat faster, and the hot body in his arms felt like it was going to burn him ¡­¡­ up, quickly removing his pants ¡­¡­


    ¡°Young master, you ¡­¡­ do not ¡­¡­¡± It turns out that Anna today generous treats, invited all the workers to watch a movie, when Peter to the cinema, heart very uneasy, always feel that today Anna is not normal.


    When the movie was put to one-third, Peter couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and rushed back in a hurry.


    Once you open the door, you will see Fred Garner semi-monkey undress, suddenly feel bad, immediately shouted.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Uncle Peter ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner¡¯s hands froze, pants down and slid down, while lying on the sofa Anna, wailing, cursing in his mind.


    ¡°Fred, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Before Peter could pounce, Anna pressed her naked body against Fred Garner and tried to get upstairs to continue.


    ¡°You vixen, I knew you didn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡± Peter was so angry that he grabbed the fruit from the fruit tray and threw it at her.


    ¡°You vixen, it¡¯s not enough to kill the master, you want to kill the young master, you get out, get out ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred Garner did not pay attention and was smashed, fortunately the sofa was next to him, he immediately held the sofa and sat down, although his body was still passionate like fire, but his mind was much clearer, just a splitting headache.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, let her go to her room and pack her things and go.¡± Rubbing his temples, Fred Garner just wanted to be relieved as soon as possible.


    ¡°Fred, you ¡­¡­¡± A naked Anna didn¡¯t feel ashamed, instead she looked sadly at Fred Garner.


    ¡°Vixen, get out¨C¡± Peter Burr threw thest banana in his hand, hitting the vixen right in the chest, and she wolfed away.


    ¡°Young master, how can you be so confused, master ¡­¡­ master ¡­¡­ ugh, young master, you put on your clothes first.¡± Uncle Peter looked at Fred Garner, who was fully clothed with only a small pants, looked at the small pants that were propped up and sighed long.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go to my room first, and we¡¯ll talk about what we have tomorrow.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s whole body was on fire, he didn¡¯t even pick up his clothes, he just swayed and went upstairs, watching uncle Peter¡¯s heart beat faster.


    Back to the room, Fred Garner rushed into the bathroom, a cold shower, and soaked for a while, only to feel a little more normal, and when he came out of the bathroom, uncle Peter surprisingly has been waiting in the room.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, you ¡­¡­ you have an urgent matter?¡± At first nce, Fred Garner was still surprised to see Uncle Peter in the room.


    ¡°Young master, if I didn¡¯te back today, wouldn¡¯t you have fallen for the vixen? I don¡¯t know what that vixen said in front of you, but she¡¯s really not a good woman, otherwise, the master wouldn¡¯t have married her.¡± Uncle Peter said, pushing a small box ced on the table to Fred Garner¡¯s front.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, what is this?¡± Fred Garner looked at Uncle Peter in disbelief, this box looked nothing special, what could be inside?


    ¡°This is the master¡¯s diary, originally I did not intend to give it to you, but looking at you like this, I decided to take it to the young master.¡± uncle Peter said and actually cried, Fred Garner did not understand why, since he could remember, uncle Peter was in the house, he and his father, were as good as brothers.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, howe my father¡¯s diary is here with you?¡±


    Fred Garner looked at Uncle Peter in confusion, he knew that his father and Uncle Peter had a good rtionship, but the diary was such a private thing, how could it be here with Uncle Peter, it felt as if there were many things hidden from him between the elders.


    ¡°This is what the master gave me to keep before he was hospitalized. In here, there are records of the master¡¯s decades of life, originally I wanted to keep it for myself, as a memory, but now that I think about it, I think the young master needs this more than I do.¡± Peter said, he took out the key and put it on the box, and left with tears in his eyes.


    Watching Peter B leave, Fred Garner heart has a kind of indescribable grief, Uncle Peter in his life is like another father.


    Fred opened the box, took the top of diary, the box from top to bottom, but neatly arranged more than thirty diaries, look at the date on the top, seems to be a year a, which makes Fred Garner shocked.


    He never knew that his father, who was always serious, had the habit of keeping a diary. Thest page of the diary was dated four months ago, when his father was hospitalized.


    His hand trembled a little, thest day of the diary record, but it was written Anna.


    May 23rd cloudy with light rain


    Today Anna came to the office again to argue, asking me to give her twenty percent of thepany and cursing me to my face. This woman has nothing to hide in front of me, and I really wish Fred could see her for what she is.


    As usual, it took more than an hour of bickering before I left and could finally settle down to do something.


    Today I received a call from a private investigator, Fred seems to have no intention ofing back, it seems that he still can¡¯t let go, being a son may never be able to understand the heart of a father.


    As elders, no one does not want their children to start a family early, but in this must be in the premise that the two people genuinely love each other, Fred is still young, he can not understand the sincerity of women, it is easy to be tempted by the sweet words of women, I hope that one day he will understand that I am a father¡¯s heart.


    My health is getting worse and worse, I hope I can hold on until Fredes back, I hope that when I go, my son can apany me, to him, I as a father have unspeakable guilt, Fiona has been away for twenty years, recently always dream of her, she may be to pick me up it ¡­¡­


    Fred Garner¡¯s heart was gripped as he thought of Anna¡¯sint and decisively turned the diary over to a few months ago.


    His hands were trembling, his heart was contracting, Anna, she actually ¡­¡­

 Chapter 24: The Bitterness of First Love

    Anna, she actually ¡­¡­ she actually cheated on him. Fred Garner took the diary and rushed into the study, in the safe he found the disc his father said he had.


    Put the disc into theputer, his hand clenched, the initial image was him and Anna, that was when they were hot, thenter to their separation, Fred Garner¡¯s hand clenched tighter and tighter, when he saw Anna and the man he knew go into the movie theater together, he thought.


    There is some blur in the middle, from the time, it should be after seeing the movie, Anna and the man holding hands to a bar.


    In the bar they stayed for about an hour, immediately after, an extra man came out, after ¡­¡­ when Fred Garner saw from the camera, Anna with two men into the hotel, several times wanted to turn off theputer.


    He wanted to know the woman, what exactly concealed from him all did, the hotel, three people into a room, immediately after, the screen jumped, he angrily wanted to smash theputer, but the screen jumped, the original shooting people pretending to be hotel waiters, into the room, and in the room is hidden under the camera.


    Two men and a woman, drinking some wine, took advantage of the alcohol and began to go crazy ¡­¡­


    Fred Garner¡¯s body kept trembling, he understood his father¡¯s bitterness, but also understood how eyeless he was, such a woman, he was actually sad for her for so long.


    One night, Fred Garner just sat in the study to watch the disk and read the diary, he thought he had been able to face it very calmly after reading the diary, but when he heard Anna and a certain man¡¯s ridicule, he want to go kill that woman.


    On the screen, Anna is flirting with that popr lover from school.


    ¡°Little baby, aren¡¯t you afraid your boyfriend will know?¡± The manughed as he ravaged Anna¡¯s body with abandon.


    ¡°Can you not mention him, he¡¯s nothing but a good-looking face.¡± Anna said with a tone of disgust.


    ¡°Oh, he can¡¯t satisfy you? Or is that thing of his too small ¡­¡­,¡± the man smiled lewdly, and the movements of his hands were even more indulgent.


    ¡°He probably can not at all, many times, I obviously feel that he wants, but all stopped, said something about saving the first time until the time of marriage, simply crazy ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­ little baby, how are you going to give him his first timeter?¡± The manughed, a violent movement, jerked into Anna¡¯s body.


    ¡°Eighty will do, and if he likes it, make him feel like it¡¯s his first time every time, ah ¨C Darling, you¡¯re so good ¨C harder -¡±


    He didn¡¯t read the rest of it, listened to it, it was no longer necessary, so this was the woman¡¯s true nature, eighty dors for the first time, how ironic.


    Fred Garner calmly stood up and turned off the video, he did not expect the angel in his heart, baby, would be so frivolous, she is simply the devil, at this point, Fred Garner has lost his mind, Anna, the woman, dragged him hard into the past.


    Fred Garner failed to hold back, because he had loved with all his heart, because he was still young, and he kicked Anna¡¯s room door hard.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re here,e on in, what are you doing?¡± Seeing Fred Garner outside the door, Anna was a little excited and was about to pull him into the room, but to her surprise, Fred Garner grabbed her by the hair and pulled her into the study.


    ¡°Anna, why do you want to marry my father.¡± Fred Garner flung her into the center of the study and sat in a chair, his hawk-like eyes fixed on the translucent nightgown she was wearing.


    Even though the body was beautiful to outsiders, at this moment, to Fred Garner, it was the dirtiest in the world.


    ¡°Fred, did old Peter say something? It was your father he forced me to marry, I have no need to lie to you, your father is gone, I have no need to ¡­¡­¡±


    Anna shuddered, shocked and then sobbed softly in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Is that so? Who are those men? Say it, I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± The Fred Garner at this time ispletely different from a few hours ago, the whole body emits a cold air that can freeze people.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember anymore, there were four or five men, they touched me all over my body and made me pose for pictures, oooooh, they were so scary ¡­¡­¡± Anna held her face and pulled her hair, as if trying to reenact the image of herself being gang raped.


    ¡°Is that so? Wasn¡¯t one of those men named Martin ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner sneered,pletely losing patience with the lying woman in front of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know them, or old Peter does, after all ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, you dirty woman, I¡¯m tired of hearing your lies, is this the man you¡¯re talking about? Is this how you say you were raped and raped?¡±


    He grabbed her to theputer and put the disc aside into theputer, ¡°Do you want me to refresh your memory? This is the day you said something happened ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not me, not me,,¡± Anna looked at the image in horror, denying it even though the evidence was right in front of her eyes.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t admit it, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore, from now on, you get out of here and out of our The Garner family immediately,¡± Fred Garner said, dragging Anna out of the den.


    ¡°Fred, listen to me exin, I ¡­¡­¡± Anna had never seen Fred Garner so angry, she wasn¡¯t sure how much he was, now she had to find a way to keep him.


    ¡°Get out, don¡¯t ever let me see you again, get out ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner¡¯s yell startled Uncle Peter and the others and everyone came over.


    ¡°Young master, what happened?¡± Uncle Peter was shocked to see Anna half covered.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, throw this woman out, from now on, this woman, never set foot in the door of The Garner family again, and also change all the things she used.¡± Fred Garner ordered coldly, Uncle Peter was overjoyed and hurriedly asked the cook and another woman to drag Anna out of the mansion.


    Even though Anna was screaming all the way, no one paid any attention to her. On the other hand, Uncle Peter and the driver went to the room and threw her things outside.


    It was the first time Fred Garner missed work after he came back. He locked himself in his room and refused to open the door even though Uncle Peter knocked on it, until evening.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, from now on this home is in your hands, I n to move out.¡± This home had a lot of memories, but the thought of that filthy woman Anna had lived in made him want to run away immediately.


    ¡°Young master, where are you going?¡± Uncle Peter was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find an apartment near the office, call me if you need anythingter, help me prepare some food, I¡¯ll pack and leave.¡±


    Fred Garner looked around the house, he could not be at peace here, he was afraid he would break down, the only way to save himself was to leave here.


    Although this was his home, although there were memories of his father here, but that woman was legally his father¡¯s wife, not this how dirty she was, how disgusting, some things could not change the heart.


    He regretted, regretted leaving just like that, surprisingly hecdid not apany his father through hisst days. This year, he exposed himself and gave up the most precious affection for a woman who was not even worth loving, was he was too stupid.


    Despite his hatred for Anna, he had no idea what to do with her at this time. When he opened the case, the two red books lying in the middle were like a bolt from the blue, he had forgotten about his wife all this time.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred Garner shakily picked up the marriage certificate and roared at the top of his lungs.


    His brain rumbled as he knelt down and shakily picked up the red marriage license that had fallen to the floor. He had forgotten, forgotten, Elena, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.


    Fred Garner picked up the marriage license, took the ring, and decided to go get Elena back.


    ¡°Young master, young master, where are you going?¡± Uncle Peter saw Fred Garner¡¯s face as if he had been crying, and busily chased out after him.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, I¡¯m married, I¡¯m going to bring my wife back now.¡± Fred Garner said and decisively stepped on the gas.


    When Fred Garner rushed to Elena¡¯s city, Elena had long left. After being taken back by her brother that day, Elena had argued and made a fuss, but no one in the family would listen, and not only that, but locked her in her room.


    Elena saw her brother arguing with someone at the door from her room, and although she was too far away to see, she knew that the man must be Fred Garner, who must have found her missing ande looking for her, but no one paid any attention to her shouting, and watching from the window as Fred Garner left, Elena¡¯s body slid to the carpet.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, how can you do this, how can you do this?¡± Elenained in a hoarse voice, but no one paid any attention, locked in her room after being brought back from the hotel by her brother.


    ¡°Miss, dinner is ready.¡± Elena had been sitting on the floor crying, and when she heard the workers call for dinner, Elena got up in a frenzy and rushed towards the ce, but before her hand touched the door, her brother came in.


    ¡°Elena, you do not want to leave with that man, we will not agree, not to mention the man¡¯s looks, do you know his family history? Do you know his character? If you don¡¯t know anything, why should you marry him?¡± Kevin warned.


    ¡°I¡¯m an adult, I have the right to marry, you can¡¯t keep me locked up, you¡¯re breaking thew.¡± Elena refused to argue with her brother, but he ignored her.


    ¡°Kevin, Elena is your sister, how can you do this to your sister.¡± It was Elena¡¯s mother who spoke, and she came in after throwing her son out.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Elena called out to her mom with difficulty.


    ¡°Elena, since you still call me mom, listen to mom, don¡¯t be stupid again, mom promises you that she won¡¯t force you to get married anymore, and mom has already discussed with your dad to let you and your brother go to America and study fashion design which you like, as long as you don¡¯t be confused and do something stupid again, marriage is not a child¡¯s y, it¡¯s a lifetime thing, how can you just marry someone like that. ¡± Reba came over and softly advised Elena.


    ¡°Mom, what about Daniel, and the first two? I don¡¯t know them well, but you told me to marry them, too. What difference does it make? Fred is at least the one I found for myself, and I believe he is a good man.¡± Looking at her mother, her mother¡¯s usation from that day echoed in her ears, she didn¡¯t want to make her mother angry, but it was so.


    ¡°So ¡­¡­¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 25: Under House Arrest by Family

    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s different, mom is really for your own good, Aaron, Garry they have a good family, marry them, you will be happy in the future, Daniel is also good, he is your ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you should stop talking, there is no point in saying anything now, I am already married, if you really consider me a daughter, then let me go, I will go and bring Fred to meet you, you will understand when you see him.¡±


    Elena looked at her mother, she wasn¡¯t angry and she didn¡¯t want to count the past, right now, she just wanted to go back to the hotel, she just wanted to see Fred, she didn¡¯t want to live in this house anymore.


    ¡°Married? Elena, who is that boy? Does mommy know him?¡± Elena¡¯s mother eximed at the sound of her voice, overnight, this daughter seems to have changed, her eyes are less tame than before, but more of a ¡®hatred¡¯, she is a little uneasy, and a little panicked, for so many years, she has treated Elena as her own daughter, but now, there is an uneasiness of losing this daughter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Fred, I bumped into him on the road, but whether we knew each other before or not, we¡¯re married and he¡¯s a good man, at least better than the ones Mom introduced, I¡¯ve decided on him.¡± Elena said stubbornly.


    Or maybe she didn¡¯t know what love was, but she knew who was good for her, and now, she couldn¡¯t face her mom at all, and her dad, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of mentality she was going to use to stay in the house.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to her anymore, she has gone crazy and ghosted, what¡¯s so good about that one man, there are so many men in this world, who don¡¯t you want to pick, you want to pick that kind of man, even if mom and dad agree, I won¡¯t agree either.¡± Kevin, who had been outside the door, heard Elena being so stubborn and came in angry and scolded.


    ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you, you¡¯re not my brother, you don¡¯t deserve to be my brother at all, there¡¯s a brother under the sky who would do this to his sister, you go¨C¡± Seeing Kevin, Elena lost control of her emotions and yelled.


    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted her brother, she shouldn¡¯t have opened the door at all, her brother was the bad guy who knocked her out.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m not your brother, but even so, I¡¯ll manage, in short, I won¡¯t let you meet with that man.¡± Kevin said in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting out of here, this isn¡¯t my house, you¡¯re not my mother, you¡¯re not my brother, you¡¯re all bad people.¡± Elena suddenly went crazy and grabbed the paper cutter from the drawer and cried into her heart.


    ¡°Elena, put down the knife, you want to marry someone, just do it, but do you at least have to bring that boy back for mom and dad to see?¡± Elena¡¯s mother was terrified, although there was resentment in her heart towards Elena, but after more than twenty years of raising her, in her heart, she had long treated Elena as her own daughter.


    ¡°You get it down, even if you really die here today, I won¡¯t let you see that man.¡± Kevin, however, ckened his face and pressed closer to Elena step by step.


    ¡°Kevin, don¡¯t, don¡¯t you go over there, since Elena wants to marry let her marry, as long as that boy is good, we marry, we marry in style.¡± Elena¡¯s mother was terrified and tugged her son to keep him away from Elena.


    ¡°Mom, go away, Elena Costa, you want to y suicide like others right, then you stab down, you can see if you can see that man after you die, and since I can bring you back, I will never let you see that man again.¡± Kevin pushed his mother away and walked towards Elena.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe over here, you¡¯re not my brother, you¡¯re bad, you¡¯re all bad, I hate you, I hate you ¡­¡­¡± Elena cried, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to pile in, she didn¡¯t even know her own mother, she hadn¡¯t told Fred that she liked He, she was not willing.


    At this moment, how she hopes Fred Garner appeared, looking at the familiar and unfamiliar ¡®rtives¡¯ in front of her, Elena realized that the only person who really treats her well, seems to be Fred Garner.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    ¡°Elena, if you really hate marriage, I marry you, no matter what I can¡¯t watch you ruin yourself, what kind of man is that? What is his family background? You don¡¯t even know what his character is like, yet you marry him so recklessly, I won¡¯t allow it, and neither will Mom and Dad.¡± Kevin lost his mind and said the feelings he had been suppressing in his heart.


    ¡°Kevin, you¡­ what did you just say?¡± Elena¡¯s mother looked at her son in shock, how she never knew that her son liked Elena, if ¡­¡­


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to hear it, you are my brother, I don¡¯t want to hear it, I don¡¯t want to hear it ¡­¡­¡± Elena threw down the scissors, covered her ears, and cried.


    Kevin looked at Elena, walked up, ignored Elena¡¯s struggle, took her into his arms and said, ¡°Elena, if you want me to be a brother, I¡¯m still a brother, if you want me not to be, then I¡¯m not, but this time you have to listen to us, that man, do you know him? Do you know where he¡¯s from? Do you know what¡¯s in his family?¡±


    Kevin said, not that he was cruel, but he could not bear to see Elena hurt, the long pain is better than the short pain, while there are no feelings to kill the marriage is better thanter all over the body.


    ¡°Yes, I do not know who he is? But I know he won¡¯t hurt me?¡± Elena Costa tried hard to push Kevin away, but Kevin¡¯s hold was so tight that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Elena, your brother is right, you just met and got married, is he reliable in terms of character and stuff? Although it is said that the few men that mom helped you arrange before were not ideal, but at least we know our roots, but this ¡­¡­ one you are married to now¡±


    ¡°Know your roots, then do you know how many women they had before the blind date?¡± Elena Costa gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t even call her mother.


    ¡°This,, men spend a little before marriage is very normal, such a man, after marriage to withstand the temptation, the proverb also said: the prodigal son returned to gold.¡±


    Elena mother was embarrassed, even if everyone knows, she can not lift off the face of that shameful cloth, and pped herself.


    ¡°If you still think of me as your daughter,  let go of me and let me go to Fred, and I will prove to you that Fred is not the kind of man you say he is.¡± Elena Costa looked at her mother, over twenty years of parenting was not something that could be covered up by saying a few words.


    Over the years, her mother had treated her quite well, and her brother and father had treated her even better.


    ¡°Elena, you should stop being obsessed, there are many good men in the world, but it will never be that man, think about it, don¡¯t be so impulsive, I know it¡¯s a bit of a shock to you to suddenly know you¡¯re not your mom and dad¡¯s biological, but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you saying? I¡¯m not Dad¡¯s kid either?¡± Elena interrupted Kevin¡¯s words in shock.


    How can there be a discrepancy with what she heard before, didn¡¯t she say before that she wasn¡¯t born to her mom, but another woman? How could ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yeah, Kevin, what are you saying? Elena is not born to me, but she is the child of your father and that woman ¨C she, how is she not your father¡¯s child?¡± Reba was also shocked by her son¡¯s words, no wonder her son just said he liked Elena, did ¡­¡­ Reba¡¯s heart jerked up for a moment, even with some anticipation.


    ¡°Mom, Elena is not Dad¡¯s child.¡± Kevin, however, insisted.


    ¡°You nonsense, who told you that? That woman back then ¡­¡­¡± Reba looked at her son in shock and kept shaking her head.


    ¡°Mom, when Aunt Carole delivered Elena back then, she didn¡¯t even say the baby was Dad¡¯s, you just thought it was.¡± Kevin looked at his mom sympathetically, if dad hadn¡¯t asked him to keep it a secret back then, if he hadn¡¯t promised dad to let mom know that Elena wasn¡¯t dad¡¯s child, maybe Elena wouldn¡¯t have been treated unequally, and mom wouldn¡¯t have held a grudge against Aunt Carole for over twenty years.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Kevin, you bastard? How could she not be your father¡¯s child, that woman, all that time, your father ¡­¡­¡± Reba pointed at Elena with a trembling hand and took a step closer.


    ¡°Elena is indeed not my child, the reason why I often came homete at that time is because there was a problem with thepany¡¯s operation.¡± Unexpectedly, at this time, Gary Costa arrived, standing in front of the door, looking guiltily at his wife.


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Reba believed it and tears rolled out of her eyes. After all these years, perhaps she had always expected her husband to be innocent, except that Elena was such a big piece of evidence that always stabbed her in the chest like a thorn.


    ¡°Back then Carole did not have a boyfriend and was unmarried and pregnant, if I came forward and said it was not mine, it would undoubtedly drive Carole to her death, only I did not expect you to be pregnant then too, and because of this ¡­¡­¡± Gary Costa exined only at this point, back in those days, nothing was more important than life.


    Just then Gary Costa because of thepany, neglected too much, surprisingly did not know his wife pregnant, so that when Elena was sent to The Costa family, Reba miscarriage, and from then on can never have children.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have distrusted you.¡± Reba cried and threw herself at her husband, with so much grievance and so much regret in her heart.


    Kevin, pulled up Elena, who had stopped crying, and gave space to her parents, believing that they both must have a lot to say at this point.


    ¡°Brother, am I,, am I really not Daddy¡¯s child?¡± Watching her brother close the door behind her, Elena then bit her lip and choked up as she asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study, I think there should be a photo of your mother there.¡± Kevin didn¡¯t let go of Elena¡¯s hand since the beginning, he was worried that Elena would run out impulsively.


    ¡°Brother, where is my mom? Has dad ever contacted my mom after all these years? And what is Dad¡¯s rtionship with my mom?¡± Elena did want to run half an hour ago, but at this point, she wanted to know who her parents were more than anything else.

 Chapter 26: Let me out

    ¡°Elena, take it easy, let¡¯s talk slowly, okay?¡± Kevin closed the door to the study, he didn¡¯t guarantee this would keep Elena, he had to prevent her from running out to that Fred Garner.


    Elena looked at her brother and watched as he expertly opened the bookcase and opened the drawers of her dad¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Elena, see your mom right here?¡± Kevin found a picture of multiple people together and waved Elena over.


    ¡°Brother, when did you know I wasn¡¯t Mom and Dad¡¯s kid?¡± Elena looked at Kevin¡¯s finger and saw that the photo was small because it was a group photo, but it was clear that the woman in the photo, who looked about the same age as Elena, had a few simr outlines.


    ¡°Elena these do not matter, if you want to find your Mom, I will help you find her, but you must divorce him, you can not ruin your life on impulse.¡± Kevin said seriously.


    He had seen the marriage certificate, it was real, he didn¡¯t want to think about it, whether Elena had a substantial rtionship with that bastard as husband and wife, he only knew that he had to protect Elena, from now on, he wouldn¡¯t let Elena get hurt in any way.


    ¡°Brother, Fred Garner is at least better than those three men, I trust him, he won¡¯t lie to me.¡± Elena shook her head, although it was true that she was impulsive when she got married, now she was serious, and she believed Fred Garner was too.


    ¡°Believe, what makes you believe him? You don¡¯t know anything and you trust a man like that? You¡¯re not three years old anymore, five, you¡¯re twenty-two, Elena, don¡¯t be so naive, okay?¡± Kevin saw that Elena trusted a stranger so easily, and said angrily.


    ¡°Brother, as you said, I am twenty-two years old, I know what I am doing? Besides, it¡¯s my marriage, I decide for myself.¡± Elena blushed and red back at Kevin.


    ¡°Decide what? Elena, even if Mom hasn¡¯t treated you very well all these years, you can¡¯t just trash yourself like this. When you see Auntie, what are you going to say if she asks?¡± Kevin yelled, pping the photo.


    ¡°She gave birth to me and then abandoned me, much less had the right to say anything about me, not to mention, I¡¯m already weaned and long past the age of needing a mother.¡± Elena allowed herself to chill and harden, no matter what, she must notpromise now.


    Mom could take her time to find her, but at this point she had to leave, she was going to Fred Garner, and with her sudden disappearance, Fred would be worried.


    ¡°So what do you want?¡± Kevin looked at Elena and realized that he had left the country for a few years and this seemingly soft sister had changed.


    ¡°Brother, I know you¡¯re back for my wedding, I can¡¯t let you make this trip for nothing, I need to see Fred first, and if you both don¡¯t object, we¡¯ll have the wedding.¡± Elena looked at her brother and backed up a little towards the door.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that, Elena, I didn¡¯te back to attend your wedding, I came back to stop your wedding and take you away.¡±


    Kevin saw Elena¡¯s backward movement, but he didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Thank you brother, I knew you were the best brother in the world, if I wasn¡¯t married today, I would be happy to leave with my brother, but now that I¡¯m married, it¡¯s different, even if I have to leave home, I¡¯m going to Fred¡¯s.¡± Elena tried to impress her brother with a smile, if he could havee back a day earlier, she would have been happy to leave the country with him, but not now.


    ¡°Even if Ie back a dayte, it won¡¯t matter, none of us will recognize your marriage, I¡¯ll pretend it¡¯s just a family game you¡¯re ying, this marriage, I¡¯ll finish it for you.¡±


    Kevin knew Elena wouldn¡¯tpromise so easily and simply said.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Not at all, even if you don¡¯t recognize it, it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as thew recognizes it, it¡¯s enough for us to recognize it ourselves, brother, thank you so much for everything you¡¯ve done for me, but I¡¯m still going to find Fred,¡± Elena said turning around and running quickly to the door, but she couldn¡¯t unscrew it.


    ¡°Elena, want the key?¡± Kevin, sitting at his desk, tossed the key in his hand into the air and looked at Elena with a smile.


    ¡°Brother, how can you be so mean.¡± Elena¡¯s hand froze and looked back to see the key thrown into the air by Kevin and hated it.


    ¡°Elena, you need to calm down, for the sake of a strange man, your always beloved brother, at this time, has be a despicable brother, do you know how much this hurts my heart, but I know you are too much stimted, so I do not me you.¡± Kevin stood up, he decided to use the fastest time to deal with Elena and Fred Garner marital rtionship, after which he would take Elena away whether she wanted to or not.


    As long as he left the ce and changed the environment, I believe Elena would be able to adapt soon.


    ¡°Brother, you let go of me, I want to go out, you can not lock me in here ¡­¡­¡± see brother open station, Elena wanted to rush out, but Kevin used one hand to drag Elena away, and force a push, Elena fell to the ground at the moment, he quickly got up and He left and locked the door outside.


    Elena is once again locked in the house, but in the den instead of the bedroom.


    In the living room, Gary Costa and Reba had released the knot in their hearts, and Reba¡¯s face was glowing with a girlish glow.


    ¡°Kevin, you lock Elena like this is not the way, how to say, she is your sister, or we find the boy bring him back to talk about it.¡± Reba, who was leaning in her husband¡¯s arms, softly advised her son.


    ¡°Mom, that guy is very stubborn, this matter, you do not care, I will handle it.¡± Kevin said in an annoyed mood.


    He regretted not bringing back the marriage certificate, but he was ashamed to go to Fred Garner like this.


    ¡°Kevin, have you seen that man?¡± Reba asked again.


    ¡°I saw a man at the door the day Elena came back, but with a beard, I couldn¡¯t see his face at all, son, was that man?¡± Gary Costa asked his son with a wrinkled brow, and if it was the man, he disagreed.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Kevin was stunned and responded vaguely.


    He wasn¡¯t about to tell Mom and Dad what Fred Garner looked like when he shaved off his beard, lest theye around to Elena¡¯s side.


    ¡°But aren¡¯t they already married? What are you going to do about it?¡± Gary Costa looked at his son suspiciously, even if they divorce, only if one of the parties concerned proposes it, looking at Elena¡¯s appearance, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for him to propose a divorce.


    ¡°Dad, are you admitting their marriage? Elena just wants to be angry with mom, after two days, when she calms down, she will regret it, instead of letting her face this embarrassment, let¡¯s help her deal with it.¡± Kevin said and then picked up a ss of water in front of him and poured it in.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s delegate Elena for a few days, you take care of things as soon as possible, I¡¯ll try to contact Elena¡¯s mom in the next few days and see if I can find her.¡± Gary Costa nodded, feeling unspeakably guilty about Elena, when Carole had left the child with her, and now she was in this mess.


    ¡°I know, then I¡¯ll go out and talk to Fred Garner, Dad, Mom, keep an eye on Elena,¡± Kevin nodded, before the night got too long and he had to negotiate with the man as soon as possible.


    Kevin let out a long breath as he left the house, asking him to bow down to that man, that was impossible, could the marriage certificate be a fake?


    Kevin Stopped the car at the side of the road, lit a cigarette, he needs to think about it, one after another, half a pack of cigarettes finished, still no clue, irritable he drove to the Dragon Spring Hotel.


    Looking at the people in the hotel, Kevin decided to find a middleman to negotiate with Fred Garner, he called his friends in China, but who will this be everyone is still at work, there is nothing but to wait for his friends to get off work.


    Looking at the time, it was only an hour or so before his friend got off work, so he asked for his work location and went to a restaurant nearby.


    About six o¡¯clock, the friend finally appeared, the two greeted, Kevin then directly cut to the chase. Elena¡¯s matter, the faster to solve the better, otherwise even if Elena will be taken abroad, he is not at ease, Elena must divorce with Fred Garner.


    ¡°Jay, there is something to trouble you, you know I have a sister, just graduated from college, in the rtionship she has been many times frustrated, and recently had a little problem, you know, some things, I as a brother is not convenient to step in, especially the rtionship.¡± Kevin toasted his friend and then said.


    ¡°Kevin, you¡¯re not going to follow the example of people who stick their necks out, are you? Nowadays, if they really have feelings, I think it¡¯s better not to stop them.¡± My friendughed at this and said.


    ¡°If they really have feelings, really love each other, we do want the family members happy, and can not wait, but being afraid is not feelings, you know, a woman¡¯s life, if married wrong, it will be ruined.¡± Kevin said awkwardlyughing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then you talk about your sister, but I may not be able to help oh.¡± The friend also said the words in front, if it is other things okay to say, the feelings of the matter, any of your great ability, as long as the person will be firm, external forces are very difficult to stop.


    ¡°The thing is this, my mother is more traditional, think that girls study well, or to marry a good man, so in the little sister is still almost graduated, they keep arranging blind dates, and all are good family ¡­¡­ ¡°Kevin exined Elena¡¯s  three weddings briefly, listening to the friend he is a stunned, and said.


    ¡°Your sister how so unlucky, how did all the ones she meet be not the best, she will not because of this, she can not think about it?¡±


    ¡°Is not it, just a week ago, the day of the third wedding, she was angry, ran to the street pulled a man to get married, the man¡¯s appearance first, you say normal people, who will be in the promise.¡± Kevin immediately sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, normal people if they encounter this thing, ironically pull out their legs and run, and then ¡­¡­¡± Jay said looking up at Kevin, and then his mouth opened wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you think, there really is such ¡®abnormal people¡¯, he not only agreed to his sister¡¯s proposal, the two even registered in the Civil Affairs Bureau to work the first time.¡± Kevin looked at his friend¡¯s expression nodded his head and sighed.


    ¡°There is really such a man under the sky? Could it be that he knows your sister? Knowing that your family is good, you want to struggle less for decades?¡± Jay couldn¡¯t help but smash his tongue upon hearing this.


    ¡°No¡­¡±

 Chapter 27: Investigate his background

    ¡°No, I can be pretty sure they didn¡¯t know each other before this, and little sister herself said that she was just mad and hit with her eyes closed, and that kid was like a beggar, but by the way, he was the first man that little sister hit after she closed her eyes, so ¡­¡­ ¡°Kevin closed his eyes, struggling in his heart, he really regretted, if he hade back a few hours earlier, there would not have been such a thing happened.


    ¡°Your sister ¡­¡­ Kevin, with all due respect, your sister, will she be too stimted, here ¡­¡­,¡± Jay hinted, pointing his finger at his head.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That to not so much, she is just too disappointed in men, mad with anger, so she will make such a big mistake, this is not, now she will regret it to her death, but do not dare to go to see the man, i made sure she had to be by me, as a brother I had to step in.¡±


    Kevin made a very torn, very conflicted expression said.


    ¡°Impulsiveness is the devil, this also gives me a headache, you will not be because of this matter rushed back to the country, right?¡± Jay couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Kevin.


    ¡°I came back to attend my sister¡¯s wedding, but I came back a littlete, and it turned out to be such a big deal.¡± Kevin let out a long sigh.


    ¡°So what are you guys going to do now? The marriage license are received, if you really want to solve, unless the divorce, in case the man took advantage of the opportunity to extort ¡­¡­ ¡°Jay looked at Kevin, this problem is really tricky, he is really not sure.


    ¡°Yes, so I want to ask you to negotiate on my behalf, you are not a family member, the other side is not so much to ask for a price, as long as it is within a reasonable range, we can ept it.¡± Kevin nodded his head and filled his friend¡¯s wine and said.


    ¡°And what is your reasonable range?¡± Jay asked after a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    ¡°One million, no more than one million at the most, and if he will agree to do the divorce immediately.¡± Kevin said with a little thought.


    ¡°One million, you are very generous, but there are two kinds of situations, one is that this man is quick to say yes, and the second ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I will not allow the second to happen, my little sister must not marry that kind of person.¡± Kevin interrupted his friend¡¯s words and said in an unmistakable tone of determination.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suggest you investigate clearly first, his bottom line, so that when negotiating, also more than one bargaining chip, otherwise just find the door, we are very passive.¡± Jay reminded.


    ¡°You mean to find a private detective? Domestic private detective thats reliable?¡± Kevin smiled and frowned.


    To be honest, if in foreign countries, he is sure to find a private detective to solve it, but this is domestic, private detectives may or may not have that ability, it is difficult to say.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know a good private detective, he should be able to handle it, why don¡¯t I call him now and ask him toe out, and you talk to him?¡± Jay suggested.


    ¡°If he is willing toe, of course, the most important thing is the ability.¡± Kevin nodded his head, but did not forget to emphasize.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, if we can¡¯t do a good job, we can¡¯t pay him either, right? I¡¯ll call first.¡± Jay said with a smile.


    While waiting for someone, the two talked some more, but unfortunately Kevin does not know much about Fred Garner, only that he is staying at the hotel at this time, for the rest he knows nothing.


    After the private detective came, a few people talked about some details, the other party promised to give Kevin the exact news in two days.


    In the evening, a few people had dinner, and went to the bar, until veryte getting back, Kevin came home to see Mom and Dad still sitting in the living room, and knew that Elena must have not eaten dinner again.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯ste, go to bed, I¡¯ll take care of Elena¡¯s business.¡± Kevin reassured Mom and Dad.


    ¡°Kevin, have you taken care of it?¡± Reba said urgently.


    ¡°No, but I have a solution, soon, two or three days to deal with it, so let¡¯s hold on for two more days, I¡¯ll go get Elena something to eat, you guys rest first.¡± Kevin said and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Kevin, I have served it several times, but Elena refused to eat, the food has been heated several times, why don¡¯t you let Elena out, she really wants to see the boy, let her see him, they have no feelings for each other, I think she is just a momentary vomit, after two days maybe it will fade?¡± Reba followed up in the kitchen and advised her son.


    ¡°Mom, this matter, you and Dad do not worry about it, Elena is my sister, I will definitely deal with it, I will not let her suffer any harm, I will go to persuade herter.¡± Kevin looked annoyed and said.


    In fact, he med his mother somewhat in his heart, if it wasn¡¯t for her repeatedly forcing the marriage, how could this happen, if it wasn¡¯t for her not allowing Elena to leave the country back then, not to mention what happened today, it¡¯s really a bitte to worry about it now.


    ¡°Well, Kevin, don¡¯t hurt Elena, no matter what, she is your sister, persuade her well, since she grew up, she has been listening to you, you talk to her well, she will definitely listen.¡± Reba looked at her son with some weakness, she was already ming herself for what had happened, now, she was truly taking Elena as her own daughter.


    Kevin stood outside the study, hesitating a bit, not knowing how to convince Elena. he stood outside the door for about ten minutes before knocking and saying, ¡°Elena, can Ie in?¡±


    He knew it was a bit redundant, Elena must not want to see him, so without waiting for Elena¡¯s response, he pushed the door open a crack, the study was dark and silent as if no one was there.


    ¡°Elena, can you hear a word from your brother?¡± Kevin pressed the switch and at once drove away the darkness in the room, and Elena Costa, curled up in the corner of the bookcase and the wall, with her hands on her knees and her head in them, looked so tender like a small, hurt animal.


    ¡°Are you still my brother? Are you still the same brother who loves me?¡± She slowly raised her head, the first thing she saw was the ck shiny leather shoes, looking at these big feet, but his chest hurt.


    Brother is no longer a brother, he no longer loves her, he only wants to tear her and Fred apart, she does not want that, suddenly, rtives are no longer rtives, now, the only one who can make her feel safe is Fred, since this is not her home, she also does not want to stay here.


    ¡°Elena, except this matter, anything brother will help you, marriage is not a child¡¯s y, you impulsively give yourself to a stranger like this, too irresponsible for yourself, you calm down, think about it, if you really like him, you can slowly get along, brother promised you, you can follow the normal progress, you can fall in love first, slowly develop feelings, and then ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, is it true what you said? You don¡¯t stop us anymore?¡± Elena was surprised and looked up at Kevin with disbelief.


    ¡°If he really loves and cares about you, brother promises not to stop, but you can¡¯t be together now, you have to follow the normal schedule, if you can promise me and promise to do that, I won¡¯t stop you and you can go see him tomorrow.¡± Kevin was a little helpless, he knew Elena¡¯s personality and just had to step back and say.


    ¡°Good, as long as my brother keeps his word, I can do it.¡± Elena said joyfully, as long as her brother was willing to give in, anything was negotiable as long as she could see Fred.


    ¡°Sure, but you have to promise your brother that you will freshen up, eat and sleep well first.¡± Kevin coaxed.


    He decided he could hold Elena steady for now, until the information came through from the detective agency.


    ¡°Okay, then we high five.¡± Elena broke into tears and smiled, her brother had never lied to her since she was a child, and I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t this time either.


    After the high five, Kevin pulled Elena up and finally led her out of the study. Elena was really obedient, first freshening up and then going downstairs to eat.


    She wanted to go to Fred immediately, but just as she opened her mouth, Kevin blocked her words.


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re not going to meet him like this, right? Look at your eyes, they¡¯re red and swollen, they¡¯ll probably scare people when you see them.


    ¡°Okay, I believe in brother, then I will go to sleep first, brother, where is my phone.¡± Elena, although she desperately wanted to go to the hotel to find Fred, but her brother had a point, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the phone that day, it¡¯s probably at the hotel, let¡¯s go get it tomorrow, you hurry up and get some sleep, these two days, you¡¯ve pined away a lot.¡± Kevin advised.


    ¡°Yes, Elena, go to sleep, these two days made your father heartbroken, mommy figured it out, you will not be forced to marry, as long as you like, you can get married when you want, mommy will not force you to date again, regardless of the man good or bad, he must be your own choice, we as parents only provide reference advice.¡± Reba, after knowing that Elena was not her husband¡¯s illegitimate child, had her heart untied, and was now like an enlightened and loving mother.


    ¡°Thank you mom, thank you dad, whether I marry someone or not, you are my mom and dad, you are my closest people.¡± Elena looked at her mommy with emotion, she didn¡¯t resent her mommy, she had been a little harsh to her over the years, but not very bad.


    ¡°Mommy knew you were a good girl, Mommy is really touched, in this life, a very good husband, a pair of children, I am very content.¡± Reba said and actually cried.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s all go to sleep. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Kevin said when he saw that Elena was crying again because of her mommy.


    After ¡®escorting¡¯ mommy and Elena to their respective rooms, Kevin also went back to his room, but of course, the first call was to the detective agency, he wanted to talk to Fred Garner as soon as possible.


    Since Elena couldn¡¯t be convinced, Fred Garner had to do it, and as long as he was willing to file for divorce, everything was negotiable.


    The next morning, Kevin left the house before Elena got up, and exined to his family that Elena was not allowed to leave the house until he returned.


    He hurried to the private detective agency.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, we¡¯ve got the information you asked for, and there¡¯s good news for you.¡± Originally with this information we are able to open a high price again, but because it is a friend introduced, the detective agency did not mention, Kevin took the information, the more you look at the more tightly wrinkled eyebrows.

 Chapter 28: Wait for him at the hotel

    He didn¡¯t expect Fred Garner to have such a good family background, I¡¯m afraid it would be even harder for him to file for divorce, at least not in terms of money to impress him.


    ¡°Thank you, here¡¯s the final payment.¡± Kevin, generously wrote the check and paid an extra 100, 000.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin is quick, in that case, then I also send Mr. Shen a good news, Mr. Fred Garner, has left the hotel early this morning and has gone back at the moment, from the information we found out, his father is not well, ording to our estimation, he should not leave in a short time.¡±


    Kevin, who was originally dejected, immediately stretched his brow after hearing this news.


    Fred Garner would be fine as long as he left, he would take Elena away before he could find her back, and as for the divorce, he could leave it to hiswyer at that time.


    ¡°Thanks, that¡¯s good news indeed.¡± Kevin said joyfully, with this news, he would not have to worry about Elena being taken away by Fred Garner.


    Kevin left the detective agency and immediately called home and told Elena that he would be right back.


    ¡°Brother, where have you been so early in the morning, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± As soon as Kevin got home, Elena said anxiously.


    ¡°Brother apologizes, there is a foreign friend, his first time in China, I went to pick him up at the airport, you see, as soon as I dropped him off at the hotel I rushed back, brother is not going to forget about you.¡± Kevin coaxed with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure brother won¡¯t lie to me, so now, are we ready to go see Fred.¡± Elena smiled a little sheepishly, her spirits were now much better after a few hours of sleep.


    ¡°Of course, Your Highness, please get in.¡± Kevin pulled open the car door and struck a very handsome pose to Elena.


    The siblings joked andughed all the way to the hotel, Kevin avoiding talking about Elena¡¯s marriage to Fred Garner.


    ¡°Hello, sir, miss, how can I help you?¡± As soon as the two arrived at the hotel, the lobby manager enthusiastically came forward and said.


    ¡°Hello, no need for your help, I live here.¡± Elena politely returned and walked quickly to the elevator, she was anxious, she hadn¡¯t seen Fred in days, he must be in a hurry.


    Kevin didn¡¯t stop, since the person had already left, the result would be the same even if Elena ran as fast as she could.


    When Elena knocked on the room she had once stayed in, she was startled to see the strange man. After learning that the room had changed guests, she panicked a bit and rushed to the front desk to find out if Fred Garner had changed rooms.


    ¡°Miss, please help me find out if Mr. Fred Garner has changed his room?¡± Elena ran all the way to the front desk and asked the front deskdy urgently.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Fred has already checked outst night.¡± The receptionist had a slight impression of Elena and said.


    ¡°Checked out? Can you remember wrongly, please check for me to see if he changed to another room, okay?¡± Elena was undeterred and continued.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Fred really checked out, I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡± The recelord.


    ¡°How can it¡¯s ipossible, he will definitely wait for me, he can¡¯t just leave, Miss, please check again for me, what is the phone number he registered?¡± Elena felt some0 congestion in her chest, Fred wouldn¡¯t just leave, he would definitely wait for her.


    ¡°Elena, why don¡¯t we call him, do you have his phone number?¡± Kevin intentionally reminded Elena.


    ¡°Phone, yes, and phone, Miss, please check his phone for me, okay?¡± Elena said with a crying voice.


    ¡°Sorry, we can¡¯t disclose the information of our guests.¡± The front deskdy refused Elena¡¯s request.


    ¡°I am his wife, can you please check it for me? I¡¯m really his wife, we got married a week ago, could you please check for me?¡± Elena cried.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, they are also doing their duty, let¡¯s not give them a hard time, think about it, he didn¡¯t tell you the phone number?¡± Kevin continued, knowing full well that Elena didn¡¯t have Fred Garner¡¯s phone number at all.


    ¡°It was lost in the phone and I hadn¡¯t had time to remember it.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, Fred Garner did put the phone number in her phone, but those days, they were all tangled up in bed, she didn¡¯t even think to look at it, plus she was knocked unconscious and brought back by her brother that day, she didn¡¯t even think about losing the phone.


    ¡°Then what?¡± Kevin looked at Elena and said in a thoughtful manner, ¡°Elena, look at this, we can go back first, and then get a friend to help look for it, maybe ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, brother, I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m going to wait here for Fred, he will definitelye back for me.¡± Elena shook her head and swayed to sit down on the sofa in the lobby, she was going to wait here for Fred, she believed that Fred would not leave her behind.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be like this, he knows our home address, if he really wanted to find you, he would have gone to the house to look for you.¡± Kevin was a little worried, something was not right with Elena¡¯s look.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to wait for him here, brother, you go back, I must wait for him, he won¡¯t leave me alone.¡± Elena¡¯s eyes were staring straight at the hotel door, she was sure Fred Garner would be back, maybe he just went out for dinner, yes, he must have gone out for dinner.


    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s not that your brother wants to throw cold water on you, you¡¯ve only known each other for a few days, even if you got a marriage license on impulse, but are you sure he has you in mind? Are you sure he¡¯s not just ying around? Elena, listen to your brother, let¡¯s go home and wait, okay? If he really has a heart, he will definitelye home to you.¡± Kevin advised with a bit of anger.


    He didn¡¯t expect Elena to care so much about a strange man, they had only known each other for a few days, and they had only been together for three days, she actually cared so much about him, fortunately Fred Garner had left, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t lie to me, I know, he has been to the house, but you have driven him away, brother, tell me, is it that you have driven him away, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elena grabbed Kevin¡¯s hand and shook it, crying.


    ¡°Elena, if you do that, brother is going to get angry. Yes, he has been to the house, and I did kick him out, but who do you think brother is, that brother can make him leave the hotel? Elena, brother will take it as a moment of dizziness and not take your words to heart.¡±


    Elena¡¯s words deeply hurt Kevin¡¯s heart, yes, he did think of it that way, but he didn¡¯t have that power, this is modern times, people are free and equal, does she think it¡¯s ancient times, besides Fred Garner is not the kind of man who listens.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, my mind is a bit confused, can you go back first? I want to wait here alone for Fred,¡± seeing her brother¡¯s hurt eyes, Elena bit her lip and apologized, these days, her heart is really messy, suddenly everything is gone, suddenly have everything again, fortunately Peter happy.


    But this happy Peter was so short-lived, as if it was just a dream, Fred was so considerate, like her brother said, he might really have a girlfriend.


    ¡°Elena, let¡¯s go home, brother is a man, brother knows the psychology of men, facing a naive girl like you, is a man will be moved, and besides you take the initiative to send, what man will refuse, I guess he also did not take your marriage seriously, so encounter a little frustration then backed off.¡± Kevin was upset, he didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, Fred Garner stole his Elena, his twenty years of rtionship with Elena was not worth three days of their rtionship.


    ¡°No, brother, he doesn¡¯t look like a liar, I¡¯m going to wait for him here.¡± But Elena shook her head stubbornly.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Kevin had no choice but to wait with Elena, and it turned out to be three days. Elena refused to leave.


    Seeing that three days have passed, Fred Garner did not appear, Kevin was very happy, but can not help but be a little worried, in case the boy really came back that is not a lost cause.


    ¡°Elena, he won¡¯t show up, let¡¯s go home.¡± Kevin put his arm around Elena¡¯s shoulder, he didn¡¯t understand why Elena was so adamant, and he didn¡¯t believe Elena had feelings for the boy.


    He had seen the photo on the marriage certificate, that man, that look, not to mention Elena, I¡¯m afraid the grandmother who was tens of years old couldn¡¯t even see him, at the same time, he seemed to see hope, as long as he took Elena away now, as long as he could bring Elena to America and avoid Fred Garner, that Elena was still his Elena, I believe that time would fade everything away, for a long time Elena will definitely forget about Fred Garner.


    ¡°Brother, do you think I¡¯m stupid.¡± Elena looked despondent, she had never seriously thought about whether it was love with Fred Garner, she just felt that he was so sincere, so serious, and that they were very honest with each other.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re just naive. You¡¯ve been together for three days, has he ever told you where his house is? If so, it¡¯s okay for us to go to his house to look for him.¡± Kevin deliberately beat Elena around the bush.


    ¡°His house?¡± Elena murmured, she tried very hard to think, tried very hard to remember, but it seems she could not, she remembered Fred Garner¡¯s ID card, the address on that ID card ¡­¡­ Elena only vaguely remembered until then, Fred Garner¡¯s ID card is not of this city, but the magic city, although the two cities are very close to each other, but now she was going to find him there?


    ¡°Yes, you know his home is fine, we go to his home to find him, no matter how he is, he should always give a word.¡± Kevin continued, and with every word he said, it was like taking a needle and stabbing Elena in the chest.


    ¡°Brother, I want to wait here alone, maybe Fred went back, but I¡¯m sure he wille back.¡± Elena still did not let go, as she said.


    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s been three days, how many more days do you n to wait? Thirty days? If he has you in mind, the least he should do is call, or leave a message at the front desk, but we¡¯ve been here for three days and nothing, you ¡­¡­¡± Kevin wanted to say more harshly, but found that Elena stood up pale and frightening, and her body was shaking The first thing he said was, ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

 Chapter 29: Heart Emptied

    ¡°Brother, my heart hurts, do you think I¡¯m obsessing? A man I only met a few days ago, I actually believe him so much, am I really so stupid ¡­¡­¡± Elena cried.


    ¡°No, brother said, you¡¯re just too naive, too easy to trust men, it¡¯s the man who is insincere, or he regrets it, Elena, don¡¯t be sad, it just means you¡¯re not meant to be, he doesn¡¯t have that Peter score, let¡¯s go home.¡± Kevin is a little worried, he does not want to believe that Elena fell in love with that man, they only knew each other for three days, it is impossible to like, let alone love, but Elena¡¯s current expression, anyone can see that mention lost love, is it because of the boy¡¯s looks?


    ¡°Brother, could he have been dyed by something?¡± Elena leaned weakly on Kevin, her voice hoarse.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible, Elena, you¡¯ve been waiting here for too long, if he was sincere, he would havee long ago, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Kevin helped Elena to walk outside the hotel, he was very, very worried, Elena¡¯s face was very bad, as far as he could remember, Elena had never been so weak, more worried that Elena had fallen in love with that boy at first sight, he would not allow that to happen.


    Could Elena really be in love with that man? But if it¡¯s really like what Elena said, Elena should not have seen that kid¡¯s straight face yet, and then look at that photo, a guy who can¡¯t even see his face, how could Elena fall in love with him, it must be beacause she¡¯s overthinking it.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m so tired, God is ying with me again and again, I¡¯m really tired ¡­¡­ but, I don¡¯t want to go back yet, I want to wait, again ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s voice is getting weaker and weaker. The weight on Kevin¡¯s body and arms also increased, and it was obvious that it didn¡¯t feel right.


    ¡°Elena, Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    When he left the couch, Elena tripped on her feet and stumbled,pletely losing her strength.


    ¡°Brother,, I¡¯m so sick,,¡± Elena¡¯s body tilted and fell to the side, Kevin was so anxious that he held Elena¡¯s hand, only to find that her hand was cold, and then he probed his hand to her forehead, but it was scary hot. He no longer paid attention to Elena¡¯s weak protest, and picked Elena up in his arms and rushed out of the hotel and rushed to the parking lot.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go, I want to wait here for Fred,¡± Elena said with tears in her eyes as Kevin carried her to the car, still refusing to leave.


    ¡°Elena, you are like this, do you still want to wait? Do you think he¡¯lle back?¡± Exasperated, Kevin ignored Elena¡¯s protests and went around to the driver¡¯s seat to take Elena to the hospital, but as he started the car, Elena struggled to get out.


    ¡°Elena Costa, do you want to die? What time is it that you¡¯re still thinking about him? If he really cared about you, would he be in such a hurry to leave?¡± Kevin was exasperated and stopped Elena¡¯s way to rebuke.


    ¡°Brother, then could you please leave a phone number at the front desk for me? If Fredes back, have him call home.¡± Elena¡¯s chest was sore, she wanted to see Fred, even if she was going to break up, she at least needed a reason. She didn¡¯t believe Fred was that heartless of a man.


    ¡°Elena, listen to me, right now, you have to go to the hospital, and as for that man, if he¡¯s sincere, he¡¯ll find you.¡± Kevin was exasperated and domineeringly carried Elena to the car again.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t believe he will leave me alone, brother ¡­¡­¡± Elena cried, she knew her brother was angry, but she was not willing, she didn¡¯t believe she was just abandoned.


    ¡°You hide for me, I will go in and ount for the front desk and leave my phone number.¡± Kevin, knowing Elena¡¯s stubbornness, had to take a step back and said.


    Right now Elena was running a fever and couldn¡¯t afford any more dys, and as for Fred Garner, he was sure he wasn¡¯ting back that soon, so what was the harm in leaving a phone number.


    As she watched Kevin return to the hotel, Elena could not stop the flow of tears, she called out to Fred Garner in her heart, she wanted to know why? Did he back down and give up just because his family stopped him?


    Elena¡¯s heart was in turmoil, her brain was in turmoil, and her body was even more ufortable, with a feeling of suffocation, she tried very hard to breathe some air, but the air seemed to be blocked, as if she saw Freding ¡­¡­


    When Kevin returned to the car again, Elena actually fainted in the back seat, he was terrified, ran red lights all the way to the hospital, picked up Elena and rushed to the emergency room.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, my sister has passed out ¡­¡­¡±


    The medical staff were all terrified by Kevin and immediately sent Elena to the emergency room. Fortunately, Elena was not seriously hurt, and the doctor was very angry at Kevin¡¯s fussiness.


    ¡°Sir, we have many more serious patients here, please stop fussing and affecting other patients in the future.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, isn¡¯t it better to do another detailed examination, if there is nothing wrong, howe my sister suddenly fell into aa, why don¡¯t we stay in hospital for examination?¡± Kevin was very uneasy and nervously said despite the doctor¡¯s mockery.


    It turned out that Elena was just overly sad plus malnourished, these days, she was only sad and didn¡¯t even eat much, no wonder she fainted.


    ¡°Sir, we have a lot of patients here, the beds are tight, please don¡¯t waste medical resources, your sister is just a little anemic, go back and take care of it, there is no need to be hospitalized.¡± The doctor said with some impatience.


    ¡°Doctor, my sister is in good health, how can she be anemic, can you do a detailed examination again? I¡¯ll go do the inpatient surgery here ¡­¡­¡± Kevin was still uneasy and said again.


    The doctor gave him a deep look, and then left without saying a word, Kevin followed behind ¡®doctor¡¯ ¡®doctor¡¯ called, the nursing staff really can not see over, came forward and said: ¡°Sir, since the doctor said you do not need  hospitalization, then you need to be discharged, you quickly go to see your sister, after the IV is finished, go back to recuperate, if you are not at ease, you can go to another hospital.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Elena saw her brother so nervous and felt guilty, and whispered.


    Kevin¡¯spany in the United States is very busy, the phone rang several times, but Elena does not want to leave, he can only fly back and forth, recuperate at home for more than a month, Elenapletely gave up, during this period, she went to the doctor N times, but there is no news, it seems that Fred Garner is really left, perhaps he originally has a girlfriend then.


    After the persuasion of her father and mother, Elena finally made up her mind to follow her brother to America and start all over again.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, thank you for raising me.¡± In front of The Costa family¡¯s mansion, Elena¡¯s eyes were red, seventy-seven to forty-nine days had passed since the day she received her license, except for the first week, every day she spent in waiting and despair, and now, she had to leave with a dead heart, maybe she and Fred were really not meant to be.


    Originally, she wanted to stay and wait, thinking that one day, Fred woulde back. But these days, seeing her mother¡¯s apologetic face, it was like a thorn in her heart. Every morning after that, she would go and wait at the ce where she collided with Fred Garner, and there were many people passing by there every day, but none of them was Fred Garner.


    ¡°Elena, go to America with brother, forget about that man, you and that man have no feelings at all, it¡¯s been so long, he avoids it, now even if you find it, what can you do if you see it?¡± Kevin looked at his sister with heartache, he should havee back earlier, even if it would not have happened a day earlier.


    At the same time he had a lot of jealousy in his heart, his twenty years of affection with Elena was not as good as that man¡¯s three days.


    ¡°Brother, I just,, just a little sad, since you can not keep the agreement, then why did you promise me? Why did you have to go with me to get a license? If you can¡¯t keep your promise, why do you want to be with me?¡± Elena buried her head in her brother¡¯s chest and whimpered.


    She couldn¡¯t tell what she was waiting for, she just felt lost, her heart was empty, she couldn¡¯t even find her way, without her home, without her husband, she had nothing left.


    Although her home is still the same, her parents are still the same, but her feelings are not the same, she can no longer get along with her mother as she did in the past.


    Leave? Go to America with her brother and start over there? But what if Fred Garner came back for her after leaving?


    Even though they had no feelings, this marriage certificate was legally valid.


    ¡°Elena, promise your brother you¡¯ll stop thinking about that, okay? You¡¯ve known each other for less than a hundred hoursbined. Even if he said yes to you, maybe it was because of an impulse, or maybe he regretted it afterwards? Or he felt ashamed in front of you? Or maybe ¨C he really had some temporary emergency?¡±


    Kevin wanted tofort Elena, but did not want to discourage him, only to find as much as possible to find some soothing words. Something more eptable possiblyThis content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Brother, even if that¡¯s the case, our ¡­¡­ marriage license is still valid, and no matter what, even if we have to go through a divorce, we still have to meet.¡± Elena raised her teary eyes, she still can¡¯t leave, at least, at least let her see Fred Garner, at least they should also do a divorce, otherwise, what to do in the future?


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t think about that right now, okay? I have asked Dad, your real mother may be in the United States, you do want to find her, we can go to your mother first, this marriage certificate matter, can be dealt withter, perhaps after a while, the man wille to you.¡± Kevin repeatedly persuaded, if even the biological mother could not work, then he could only directly pack the person to the United States.


    In short, he came back this time with one purpose in mind, to take Elena away from home and from her mother¡¯s ¡®abuse¡¯.


    Under Kevin¡¯s persuasion, Elena finally decided to leave for the time being, for no other reason than to find her real mom, who had a question she needed to answer in person.

 Chapter 30: Kevin’s Jealousy

    She wants to know why her mom abandoned her in the first ce? She Wanted to know who her father was, whatever the reason, there had to be a reason, even if it was a lie.


    ¡°Elena, mommy, mommy is sorry, when you get to America, you start over, please forget about mommy¡¯s b? lpl? ad.¡± Reba cried, after raising her daughter for more than twenty years and leaving behind her hatred for her love rival, she now really looked at Elena as her own daughter.


    And because of this, she had been losing sleep after knowing the truth, always feeling that she owed her daughter and harmed her, and wishing she could make it up to her.


    ¡°Mom, you will always be my mom and the best mom ever.¡± Elena¡¯s heart flooded with sorrow, but she smiled and hugged her mother with a sigh.


    ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re always so kind and silly, when you go abroad, you have to be more careful, you can¡¯t be foolish and be cheated and bullied.¡± Reba gently wiped away the tears on Elena¡¯s face with her hand, with a thousand reluctance and ten thousand reluctance in her heart.


    ¡°Mom, it won¡¯t, I will take care of myself, you should also take care of yourself, remember to add clothes when it¡¯s cool, especially your waist, don¡¯t get


    cold ¡­¡­¡± Elena said, both mother and daughter cried.


    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t get so teary-eyed, okay, I just go to the United States, not to outer space, and besides, I¡¯m here, how can anyone bully Elena.¡± Kevin looked at his mom and Elena crying like teary-eyed people, and his heart was a little sour, so he had to go up and separate the two.


    ¡°Kevin, you must take good care of Elena, never let her be bullied.¡± Reba exined her son with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I know, okay, let¡¯s go, if we don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll miss our flight.¡± Kevin wrapped his arm around Elena and got into the car, insisting that he wouldn¡¯t let his parents see him off, lest he have another teary-eyed send-off at the airport.


    ¡°Brother, all of a sudden I feel empty inside, what can I do after I go to America?¡± Looking out the window at the white clouds, Elena¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    Whether she wanted to study or work, she hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. After more than twenty years of foolishness, in the end, she realized that she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Silly girl, in America, no one restrains you, you can do whatever you want, even if you don¡¯t go to work, don¡¯t work, brother can still afford to support you.¡± Kevin shook his head and looked at Elena¡¯s reddened nose andughed.


    ¡°No, I want to be a different Elena Costa, I want to live a different life than before.¡± Sucking her nose, Elena finally showed a smile, just like her mother and brother said, she decided to do what she wanted to do, starting with her studies, she wanted to integrate herself into society, stop being a thousand-year-old girl with nothing to do, and forget everything about the past, including ¨C the man who disappeared after three days of marriage to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Elena, my brother remembers you saying as a child that you wanted to design beautiful clothes when you grew up, I wonder if your ambition has ever changed now?¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s smile warmed Kevin¡¯s heart, this was the feeling he had always wanted, the feeling he had been chasing.


    He knew that this warmth would fill every day of his life from now on.


    ¡°There is ah, brother, said, you can not tell Mom Oh, in fact, when I went to college, I have secretly elective clothing design Oh.¡± In order to forget the hurt of this month or so, Elena yed the spirit said.


    Said, thinking of the period in the university secretly study clothing major, and smile, that time is how happy ah, all because of the man, if not to get married, not married, how good it would be.


    ¡°Good, then when you get to America, work towards your ideal, brother will support you unconditionally.¡± Kevin stretched out his hand and pulled a hook with Elena, a habit the two had from childhood, a way to make a pact, but since six years ago, when Kevin arrived in the United States, they rarely used it.


    When they arrived in the U. S., Elena applied to the Costume Institute and entered thenguage institute for English while waiting for her notice.


    Although they are not rted by blood, but more than 20 years of brother and sister, in the heart, Elena still treats Kevin as her own brother, so after arriving in the United States, it is natural to live with her brother. In addition, Kevin has to go to work every day, Elena also has to go to school, except for the morning and evening, the two siblings seldom have the opportunity to meet, and Elena because ofnguage tuition back home also nestled in the room to study, Kevin is recently busy with a big list.


    Three monthster, Elena finally set off towards her dream, but the troubles thate with it are constant.


    Elena didn¡¯t take it to heart, but when the phone calls came home and the flowers were delivered, life was no longer peaceful and those stormy butterflies touched Kevin¡¯s bottom line.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kevin was thinking of rxing for a few days and taking Elena out for a walk, but once he got home and looked at bouquet after bouquet of flowers, the jealousy in his heart, finally went out of control.


    ¡°Nothing, these are all from ssmates, they want to pursue me ¡­¡­¡± Elena is also helpless, she is very clear that she is married, but no one believes it.


    ¡°They pursue, you ept? Elena, although this is the United States, but we are Diffrent, we should have self-respect, self-discipline ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you saying that I don¡¯t have self-respect? Just because someone sends me flowers?¡± Elena looked at her brother incredulously, she actually said she was not self-respectful because of a few bouquets of flowers and a few phone calls, was this still her brother?


    ¡°Sorry, brother said it wrong, I apologize,,, Elena, you can refuse, of course, if you want to make friends, brother is not against it, but you just arrived at school, you don¡¯t know people yet, it¡¯s not good to ept it rashly like this.¡± As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Kevin realized he was dizzy and hastily apologized.


    ¡°I told you, I even said I was married, but they didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Elena helplessly took the bouquet of flowers and threw them straight into the trash can.


    ¡°Elena, how about this, from now on I will pick you up and drop you off at school, and you can tell them that I am your boyfriend, so that surely no one will be unknowingly haaagaing you anymore.¡±


    Looking at Elena, Kevin suddenly said.


    ¡°Is that okay? Besides, you¡¯re my brother, how could they possibly believe that.¡± Elena Costa froze, although what her brother said was a good way to go, they were brother and sister, who could they fool.


    ¡°Yes, but they won¡¯t ask, as soon as they see us together, they¡¯ll definitely think so, we don¡¯t need to talk about it.¡± Kevin poured a ss of water for Elena and advised.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Then will brother¡¯s girlfriend misunderstand too?¡± Elena although think this approach is good, but always feel not very good, look at brother a pat on the head, finally understand, since her side will be misunderstood, then brother¡¯s side will certainly also be.


    ¡°Silly girl, your brother is too busy with his work, so he has no time to have a girlfriend, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Kevin looked at Elena with bewilderment and s     Kevin, although there is no real girlfriend, but there are still a few bed partners, just before he returned to China, are broken clean.


    Now at this time, he did not dare to reveal his heart, afraid of scaring Elena, so he had to temporarily get along in this way as brother and sister, and only when Elena was in a better mood, he nned to act. fact is that you will be able to find a sister-inw. How about ¡­¡­ in return, I introduce a few beautiful and well-built ssmates for brother to know, okay?¡± Elena suddenly gossip up, holding a pillow, smiling at Kevin smiled to cover up.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, want to change your profession to be a matchmaker, or mom let youe to be a little spy, quickly confess from the truth.¡± Kevin said, making a move toward Elena, whoughed and dodged.


    ¡°Men get married, women get married, brother get married sooner, have a grandson for mom to hold sooner, mom ¡­¡­ ah ¨C hahaha ¨C don¡¯t, it tickles ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stinky girl, see if you still dare to match me ¡­¡­¡± Kevin tickled Elena whileughing, in this life, he only had one girl in his heart, and that was the silly girl in front of him.


    The two of them in the process of frolicking, Elena¡¯s T-shirt, I do not know when it actually climbed to the top, the whole abdomen, even the bra are exposed, but Elena did not notice at all, or strange screams.


    Kevin¡¯s eyes turned deep, he has been waiting for the little princess really grew up, it seems he has to take action, otherwise the little princess will sooner orter be snatched by other men.


    But then he was a little worried if a sudden confession would scare Elena.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Elena Costa¡¯s sudden silence, Elena was puzzled and followed his eyes, only then did she find herself exposed at the spring.


    ¡°Ah ¨C bad brother, brother is bad ¡­¡­¡± Elena pulled down her clothes and picked up a pillow to hit Kevin.


    ¡°Oh, Elena, have you noticed that you seem to have grown flesh since you came to America.¡± Kevin hid his difort with a yfulugh and pointed at Elena¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Brother, you are bad, how dare you say I am fat, people that have fat, my figure has always been very standard, how ¡­¡­¡± Elena picked up the pillow to hit Kevin, but the raised hand froze in mid-air.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a better solution to the problem.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kevin saw Elena suddenly like she was frozen in ce and wondered.


    ¡°Brother, I seem to have really gained weight?¡± Elena stood up and gestured with her hands on her waist, and abdomen.


    ¡°Elena, brother was just joking with you, you do not care, you are just right now, the girl hugged a little meat to befortable.¡± Kevin said, he opened his arms, want to hug Elena, Elena suddenly felt stimted by something, white face, ran into the bathroom.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kevin saw that Elena¡¯s face was not right and followed after her, but Elena closed the door behind her.


    In the bathroom, Elena stood sideways in the body mirror and took off her outer clothes ¡­¡­

 Chapter 31: Found out by Kevin

    In the bathroom, Elena stood sideways in the body mirror, took off her outer clothes, looked at her luscious curves no longer, her face was a miserable white, her hand lightly caressed her abdomen.


    She is really fat, and here the fat is most obvious, previously she had a t belly, this will be some bulge, suddenly, she had like a shock, fierce retraction of the hand, and then stare down at her own belly with wide eyes.


    The belly seems to be undting, she white face, timidly put the hand back to the abdomen, as if in response to her, there is obviously a reaction in the stomach, there is something inside ¡­¡­


    Elena¡¯s legs went limp and she actually fell to the ground. Only now did it ur to her that her menstrual period, which had always been punctual, seemed to have been long overdue.


    How long has it been, she asked herself in her head. She was not a teenage ignorant girl, too sad and tired to ignore the changes in her body over the past few months, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know.


    She had been a couple with Fred, and those days should not be a safe period, pregnancy is more than normal, men and women together, seeds, women¡¯s thingsbined, all this is more than normal, but because their situation is different from the general newlyweds, so she ignored it.


    Pregnant, surprisingly, four months pregnant and with fetal movement, she was surprisingly confused until now, Elena wanted to cry andugh, so a strange face appeared in the mirror, a smiling face with tears.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t be angry, brother is joking, don¡¯t be angry, okay? Brother was wrong ¡­¡­¡± Kevin said, patting the door.


    Elena wiped away her tears, got dressed and looked in the mirror again to make sure she was all right before opening the door.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just going to the bathroom, oh, look at you.¡± Elena said, and made a face at Kevin.


    ¡°Ghost girl, scared me to death, I thought you were angry and crying.¡± Kevin pinched her nose andughed.


    Now he saw Elena¡¯s somewhat red eyes, but Elena said it was fine, so he couldn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    ¡°Brother, you rest first, I have some stomach difort, I go out to buy some medicine, I will be back soon.¡± Elena smiled, saved her nose and walked out, changing her shoes as she did so.


    ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t feel well rest at home, I¡¯ll go buy.¡± Kevin heard and immediately followed.


    Elena waved her hand and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re tired from work, rest early, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    The more he listened to the ¡®bang¡¯ of the door, Kevin¡¯s heart became more and more unrealistic, it is her fault, good reason to say what fat, in fact, Elena is not fat at all, he felt that this is now just right, unlike the previous too slim.


    Kevin, the more you think about it, the more you feel that the fault is your own, want to go out with it, thinking that the pharmacy is very close, she should soon return, so he sat on the sofa and wait.


    But after waiting for half an hour, Elena did note back, he was a little worried, the recent security is not very good, the silly girl will not meet the bad guys? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was, so he picked up his keys and went to look for Elena.


    ¡°Ah! Brother, you scared me to death.¡± Elena had just inserted the key into the door and before she could twist it, the door opened and almost jumped in fright.


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re the one who scared brother to death, it¡¯s been so long and you still haven¡¯te back.¡± Kevin was very different from Elena, he was relieved.


    ¡°No things, brother, you go to bed early, you have to work tomorrow.¡± Elena said, changed her shoes, and went into the room with her head down.


    ¡°Elena, are you feeling better with the stomach pain?¡± Kevin always felt that there was something wrong with Elena tonight, as if she was avoiding him or something.


    ¡°Better, brother I¡¯m going to bed, I have school in the morning, good night.¡± Elena opened the door a crack and said good night to Kevin.


    ¡°Are you really feeling better? Tell me if you¡¯re still ufortable and we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± Kevin looked at Elena¡¯s face, which looked much worse than usual, and was worried.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really fine, please stop being so noisy, I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± Elena said and opened her mouth wide and yawned indecently, and then closed the door without paying any more attention to Kevin.


    Looking at the closed door, Kevin was puzzled. He hadn¡¯t heard that Elena had a stomach problem, but her expression and face looked as if she was really sick.


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was. Kevin called an international caller, but it was still daytime in China and Reba was home.


    ¡°Mom, does Elena have a stomach bug?¡± Kevin said as soon as he heard his mother¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Stomach problem? Elena has a stomach problem?¡± Patti ¡­¡­


    ¡°I know, mom, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Kevin, as soon as he heard his mom call the nanny Patti, he knew that the call was for nothing, whether there was one or not, it seems that he still has to apany Elena to the hospital tomorrow, just now her face was really scary.


    Kevin stood in front of Elena¡¯s door for a while, but finally went back to his room.


    Elena could not sleep, she knew she was pregnant, she had to go out and buy a pregnancy test. After she came back, she kept looking at the pregnancy test in her room and kept observing the movement in the hall.


    In the master bedroom, Kevin washed up andid down on the bed, but he was still not sure about Elena, so he got up again and just opened the door and saw Elena tiptoeing to the bathroom.


    Even if you go to the bathroom, you don¡¯t have to do that. What¡¯s wrong with Elena tonight? I wanted to ask a clear question, but thinking of Elena¡¯s expression before, I returned to the house, pulled the door open a small gap, and looked through the doorway.


    It took about ten minutes to see Elenae out of the bathroom like she was possessed, and the lights inside had forgotten to turn off.


    Kevin is even more puzzled, see Elena into the room, then followed to the bathroom, observed a circle in it, and did not find any wrong? Could Elena be sick?


    Kevin is very worried, after dinner is obviously fine, how suddenly sick? Could it be that her stomach was not feeling well? The more he thought about it, the more worried he was, but at thiste hour, he couldn¡¯t afford to knock on the door.


    The next morning, when he woke up, he found that Elena had gotten up early and was about to go out.


    Kevin looked at the busy Elena and felt more and more that something was wrong, so he said, ¡°Elena, are you going to school so early today?¡±


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s something going on at school today, brother, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Elena seemed to be afraid to see Kevin, as soon as she heard Kevin¡¯s voice, she dashed out the door.


    When the car drove out of the garage, he saw Elena getting into a cab.


    Kevin followed the road for a while, but was confused, this is not the road to school, the direction is not right, Kevin pressed the heart of the doubt, followed the cab, afraid to follow the lost.


    He saw the cab stop in front of the hospital and watched Elena walk into the hospital, but he was even more worried, Elena was really sick, otherwise why would shee to the hospital early in the morning? But why didn¡¯t she tell him, her brother?


    Kevin, hurriedly parked the car, followed up the hospital, but this moment, lost Elena¡¯s trace, the hospital is so big, he did not even know what department Elena would see.


    After a few turns in the lobby, Kevin saw no one and had to ask the hospital staff.


    When he took a long time to ask and learned that Elena had gone to the obstetrics and gynecology department, his heart thumped as if something had fallen.


    Kevin rushed to the obstetrics and gynecology department, saw Elena sitting there waiting, rushed to back out, almost Elena saw, he looked from behind the potted nt to Elena, only to see Elena¡¯s hand gently stroking her stomach, looks like ¡­¡­ pregnant women? Kevin was shocked by this idea himself Kevin was shocked by his own thought, could Elena ¡­¡­


    The first time he saw Elena enter the consultation room, Kevin came out, but was stopped by the nurse right away.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you see that sign.¡± The nurse stopped him and pointed to the stop sign for men.


    Kevin pointed to the consultation room and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a patient¡¯s family, so I just went in.¡±


    ¡°Then you have to wait outside, too.¡± The nurse pushed him outside and said.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The time passed, but Elena still did note out, Kevin thought some, Elena and that Fred Garner separated almost four months, right, if pregnant, she should have found out early, how could she not know until now.


    But if she is really pregnant, there¡¯s no one else but Fred Garner, is ¡­¡­ thinking about Elena¡¯s fattening body shape, Kevin¡¯s face is cloudy, this child can¡¯t stay no matter what.


    Kevin¡¯s brain boomed, it was hard to convince Elena toe to the United States, if there is a child, after she and Fred Garner how could he make them divorce? It seems to be necessary to hurry up and get Elena and Fred Garner to sign the divorce papers, aftering to the United States, he actually forgot about this, and now there is really some headache.


    About a quarter of an hourter, Elena came out from inside with a shy face, and Kevin immediately greeted her.


    ¡°Elena, are you feeling better?¡±


    Hearing Kevin¡¯s voice, the smile on Elena¡¯s face was instantly covered by a dark cloud. She looked at Kevin in horror, her hands instinctively protecting her abdomen, and trembled, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when such a big thing happened?¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s frightened eyes, Kevin couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed, what was that look on her face? He was also her brother, how could she look at him with such a defensive look.


    ¡°I just found out yesterday, brother, I¡¯m going to have this baby.¡± Elena bowed her head and said in an unmistakable tone.


    Hearing such a firm tone from Elena, Kevin¡¯s anger was uncontroble, but he still held back and said, ¡°Elena, can¡¯t you discuss such a big matter before making a decision?¡±


    ¡°Brother, this is my child, I have the right to decide.¡± Elena broke away from Kevin¡¯s hold and said as if defensive.


    ¡°Elena, you calm down, listen to brother, this child we can¡¯t ¡­¡­ Elena, Elena ¡­¡­¡± Kevin said as he walked behind, not expecting Elena then shed into the elevator.

 Chapter 32: Kevin proposed to Elena

    Kevin saw it, rushed from the elevator to rush down, but the floor is not high, he rushed to the first floor when the elevator door just opened.


    Seeing Kevin in front of her, Elena put her bag on her shoulder and tried to get around him, ¡°I¡¯m going to school, please don¡¯t follow me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡±


    Kevin looked at Elena¡¯s expression and knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he had to bear with it. The baby was already in her belly anyway, so he could only wait until he got home in the evening or she calmed down a bit before discussing the matter.


    From the time, the child is almost four months, he has to consult the doctor properly, this time to abort the child, I do not know whether it will have an impact on Elena¡¯s body, in short, he feels that the child can not be wanted.


    ¡°No need, you go to work, I can go to school by myself.¡± Thest person Elena wanted to see was Kevin, she was extremely afraid of him, his eyes looked like an executioner, revealing minute by minute the desire to kill her baby.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t be so capricious, you are too unsafe now, brother will send you.¡± Kevin specially emphasized the word brother.


    ¡°Brother, before today, every day I went by myself, and there is nothing unsafe, so please rest assured brother, give me some time, if there is any problem, can we talk at home at night?¡± Elena was serious about talking to Kevin, her stomach was here and there was nothing to hide, not to mention that she was married and the birth of this child was perfectly legal.


    Seeing that Elena was so insistent, Kevin just had to say, ¡°Okay, you must be careful on your way.¡±


    ¡°Well, please don¡¯t tell Dad and Mom for now, brother.¡±


    Before leaving, Elena made a small request to Kevin.


    Kevin nodded, called a cab for Elena, and sent her to the car before leaving.


    As he watched Elena leave, the fire in Kevin¡¯s heart was burning, that Fred Garner was such a jerk, he had gotten Elena pregnant, this was unforgivable, never forgivable.


    The whole day, Kevin could not read any documents, and his mood seemed extremely restless, he kept looking at his watch, and he left an hour before the end of the day.


    He didn¡¯t go straight home, but went to school to pick up Elena. He knew that Elena had only two sses in the afternoon and was early, so he waited at the school gate.


    Elena didn¡¯t expect Kevin toe, so she walked out as usual, and just as she left the school, Kevin saw her and called out to Elena, ¡°Elena, I¡¯m here.¡±


    When she heard Kevin¡¯s voice Elena¡¯s eyebrows immediately knitted up, today Kevin is not the usual abnormal, it seems that maybe she should move out.


    Although it was said that they were brother and sister, it seemed like something was different since he knew her life, especially the way her brother looked at her, which made her very uneasy.


    This time Elena didn¡¯t refuse and got into Kevin¡¯s car, only to get in and be silent. Even though Kevin wanted to say something, he saw Elena¡¯s eyes always looking toward the car window, making him embarrassed, and gave up, intending to go home andmunicate again.


    ¡°Elena, let¡¯s order takeout tonight.¡± After parking the car properly, Kevin said to Elena.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Elena looked a little lethargic, probably because of the heart time effect, and seemed to get tired especially easily after knowing her pregnancy.


    ¡°Elena, why don¡¯t you have a ss of milk first and we¡¯ll talk about the baby, okay?¡± When he got home, Kevin poured a ss of milk for Elena and said.


    Elena took the milk and after taking a big sip, she squared up to Kevin and said, ¡°Brother, this is my baby, and I will have it.¡±


    Kevin squatted in front of Elena, looked at her abdomen and said with the same seriousness, ¡°Elena, have you ever thought about your current situation, you are still studying, if you keep this child, it will dy your studies, and you don¡¯t have a marriage certificate on you, how many different looks you will have to bear then, do you know?¡±


    Hearing her brother¡¯s words, Elena was disappointed, she thought her brother would support her, although Fred did note to her, but she and Fred are already married, this is a fact, why should her brother make her feel that this child es from an unknown source¡¯?


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m married, this child is a legitimate child, I don¡¯t need to suffer any strange eyes, besides, even if others say anything, it¡¯s no one else¡¯s business, it¡¯s mine, I¡¯m living for myself, not for others.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but we live in this world, we must bear the eyes of others, Elena, you have a hard time, picking up your textbooks again, giving birth to this child, have you ever thought about how long it will be dyed?¡± Seeing that Elena seemed to be a little angry, Kevin only had toe up with Elena¡¯s ideals to convince her.


    ¡°But, I thought about it, I can take a year off from school, it¡¯s not much, besides I¡¯m not the first one, I¡¯m confident that I won¡¯t throw away my studies.¡±


    ¡°But Elena, have you ever thought about how hard it is to have and raise a child?¡± Kevin hesitated when he saw that there was no way to convince Elena to have an abortion.


    Elena bowed her head and stroked her stomach, she thought the connection between her and Fred was just broken, now God gave her a child, this is to tell her that they will be reunited again, they are a couple, it is impossible to just scatter, ¡°I know, no matter how hard it is, I will raise the child, I believe that one day, I will be reunited with Fred. ¡±


    ¡°Elena, did you really decide to have the baby?¡± Kevin looked a little bitter, this result he also thought about today, since it is impossible to convince Elena to abort the child, then only to support her to give birth to the child, just the child needs a father, now is not a good time for him to go to Elena to show his heart and present marriage.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Although to outsiders, it may seem a bit of taking advantage of the situation, but he believes that Elena will understand his heart one day.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to have the baby no matter what, until I take a break from school next semester.¡± Elena nodded her head heavily again, she hoped that her brother would ept her decision instead of repeatedly persuading her to abort the baby.


    ¡°Okay, then brother marries you.¡± Kevin stood up and made up his mind.


    ¡°Ah¡­ brother, what are you talking about? We are brother and sister, what are you ¡­¡­ you saying ¡­¡­¡± Elena looked at her brother in shock, she was already married, did her brother still not believe it? But even so, they are brother and sister, how can ¡­¡­ brother what is wrong?


    ¡°Elena, if you insist on having the baby, I¡¯ll marry you! I¡¯m not your brother, in fact, I¡¯ve been wanting to tell you, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ve been waiting for you, waiting for you to grow up, waiting for you to graduate, and now you know all about it, we¡¯re not brother and sister at all, we¡¯re not rted by blood, it¡¯s perfectly fine ¡­¡­¡± Kevin knelt on one knee in front of Elena and proposed as if to say.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m married, and you¡¯re my brother, forever.¡± Elena took a deep breath of cold air and said again, ¡°Brother, the baby will be born with the surname Garner.¡±


    ¡°Elena, Fred Garner has disappeared and you¡¯re still thinking about him? You¡¯ve only known each other for three days, what¡¯s so attractive about him? Is your three-day rtionship deeper than our twenty-year rtionship?¡± Kevin was deeply hit, three days, twenty-two years of rtionship was defeated by a man she had known for three days, how could he not be ashamed of this?


    ¡°Brother, you are my brother, we have a brother-sister rtionship, but Fred is different, between us-¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to tell me that it¡¯s love between you? Just three days and you¡¯re in love with him? Or did he tell you that he loved you?¡± Kevin stood up in exasperation, jealous.


    ¡°Brother, maybe we don¡¯t have that kind of heartfelt love between us, but he is different in my heart, and I believe that he feels the same way, not to mention that this child is what we have in a normal marriage, so why can¡¯t we have it openly and honestly.¡± Indeed, Elena couldn¡¯t say the word love, she didn¡¯t know what real love was like? Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°The child needs a father, and you need a man to take care of you.¡± Kevin looked at Elena, he couldn¡¯t argue with that, he had seen the marriage certificate, Elena was really married, and at this moment, that was all he could think of.


    ¡°Brother, the baby has a father, I believe that one day I will meet Fred again.¡± Elena was silent for a few seconds, she knew the child needed a father, but she would not betray her feelings, her marriage, because of this.


    ¡°Elena, why can¡¯t you forget, can¡¯t you treat those three days as a dream? You want to have the baby, I support you, but please let me be the baby¡¯s father, I will treat him like my own child, I will be with you to take care of the baby and watch him grow.¡± Looking at the stubborn Elena, Kevin finally spoke up.


    ¡°Brother, I know you want to help me, but you¡¯re my brother, you¡¯re the child¡¯s uncle.¡± This was not the first time Elena had heard this, before Elena could pretend that she had misheard, but now, she had to face up to it, her brother was no longer the same brother, he was now a mature man, a man who wanted to pursue her.


    ¡°Elena, you understand, I¡¯m not your brother, we¡¯re not rted by blood, I can marry you.¡± Kevin saw that Elena wouldn¡¯t ept it and bluntly said again.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯ll look for a house in a few days, I¡¯ll move out, we¡¯re brother and sister but we¡¯re adults after all, it¡¯s more than inconvenient to live together.¡± Elena pushed Kevin away, she knew she had to be quick about it, in her heart, her brother would always be her brother.


    ¡°Elena, is it so hard to ept that I like you?¡± Kevin said sharply as soon as he heard that Elena was moving away.


    ¡°No, brother, we are no longer the little kids of ten years ago, we should have our own space, brother should also make a girlfriend and get married as soon as possible, it¡¯s not very convenient to have me there as a light bulb, not to mention, I¡¯m going to be a mother soon, I need to be stronger and more independent, I can¡¯t always rely on brother to stay.¡± Elena shook her head, she had already decided, she would go look for a house tomorrow and would move out as soon as possible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!!!¡± Kevin got angry.

 Chapter 33: Unexpected blow

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, even if you can¡¯t ept it for a while, you can¡¯t move out, Elena, if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t mention it again is all, we are still brother and sister, but you can¡¯t move out.¡± Kevin held Elena¡¯s shoulders nervously, he knew this would happen, all along, he was just afraid of scaring Elena, he didn¡¯t expect that it would end up like this.


    ¡°Brother, you said that when I get to America, I can do what I want to do, and I¡¯m grown up, I¡¯m not a kid anymore, I¡¯m moving out.¡± Elena looked at Kevin and said in a firm tone.


    She knew her brother had said today that as long as she stayed here, he would bring it up again and again as long as Fred didn¡¯t show up, and she didn¡¯t want the sibling rtionship to turn sour, but feelings weren¡¯t something that could be controlled unterally.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s different now, you¡¯re pregnant, how are you going to take care of yourself all by yourself, I will never agree to you moving out.¡± Kevin saw Elena so decided, more anxious, tugged Elena¡¯s arm, and insisted her to say that she would not move out.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯m going to my room to rest first.¡± Elena pulled her arm out and evaded.


    ¡°Elena, hear me out, why, you can ept men like Ren Aaron, Garry, even a man you can¡¯t see the face of, why can¡¯t you ept me?¡± Kevin pulled Elena and insisted that she answer positively.


    ¡°Brother, you are my brother, you have been since you were a child, you were, you are, and you will be, isn¡¯t it good that we are like we used to be? Dad, Mom, brother, and me, we¡¯re still a family.¡± Elena shook her head and looked at Kevin, some things can never change, even if they are not brother and sister by blood, in the heart, the twenty years of affection is impossible to change.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, we¡¯re not rted by blood, Elena, everything I¡¯ve done in these ten years is for you, you know how sad I was when you called to tell me that you were on a blind date, but I couldn¡¯t go back and stop it, so I investigated Aaron, found his former girlfriend and stopped your wedding, and the second time you went on a blind date with Garry, I knew Mom intended to marry you off ¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin looked at Elena, will own in order to prevent Elena and others to get married to go to great lengths to plot them, even He An is, just he did not expect that woman and He An actually fake it.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ how can you do this? Brother, how can you do this, do you know how cruel you are, time and time again, do you know how others look at me? Have you ever thought about how sad I am?¡± Elena looked at Kevin incredulously, all this time, she thought it was her bad luck to meet those three irresponsible men again and again, it turned out ¡­¡­ that it was all because of her brother.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, give me a chance, I¡¯ll make it up to you, Elena, believe me, everything I do is for you.¡± Kevin defiantly took the crying Elena into his arms, apologizing softly andforting.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of you, you made me unable to get married, made meughed at by everyone, and made me lose my family, my dad, my mom, and my brother, I hate you so much ¡­¡­¡± Elena cried out, trying to break Kevin¡¯s embrace, but Kevin was afraid of losing and held her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t hate me, everything I do is for you, Elena, I love you ¡­¡­¡± Kevin was stimted by Elena¡¯s words and lowered his head to kiss Elena forcibly.


    Elena dodged, but Kevin, who had been stimted by the phrase hate, had lost his mind and pried Elena¡¯s lips open dominantly. Elena stared wide-eyed and stunned at Kevin, who had lost his mind, and a wave of nausea made her bite hard.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± Kevin let go in pain and Elena raised her right hand in anger.


    After a ¡°ba-¡± sound, Elena rushed into the room.


    Looking at Elena crying and rushing into the room, Kevin painfully fell on the sofa, everything was ruined by him, Elena arrived in the United States, originally everything was in ordance with what he wanted, step by step development, it is his fault that he was too anxious, it is his fault.


    After sitting in the hall for most of the night, Kevin decided to apologize to Elena, since she didn¡¯t like it, they would continue to be brother and sister, he would wait, he would wait until she epted it, as long as she didn¡¯t move out, as long as she gave him the opportunity to take care of the mother and son, he would never talk about it again, they would still be brother and sister.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, since you like me as a brother, we¡¯re still brother and sister, don¡¯t move out, I promise you, we¡¯ll all be brother and sister from now on, nothing like this will happen again like tonight, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you.¡±


    Elena in the bedroom was packing her bags, after pushing Kevin away and returning to her room, she cried hard for a while, kept rinsing her mouth, she wanted to go to the bathroom to brush her teeth, but Kevin was outside again and she was afraid of running into him again. After she got tired of crying, she started packing her bags.


    Kevin spent the night outside the door, but Elena did note out. In the early morning, he made breakfast and knocked on the door, but Elena still refused to open it.


    Kevin regretted it, he also understood that Elena did not want to face him now, he did not leave, Elena afraid will note out, so he found an excuse to go out, but did not think, when he came back, Elena has gone.


    Kevin tried to text Elena to exin and apologize, but Elena didn¡¯t return once. He went to the school several times, but Elena refused to see him every time.


    He also understood that there was no way to force the issue, but Elena was four months pregnant and her belly was getting bigger every day, so he couldn¡¯t really leave Elena alone. He thought he would wait another month or two, and when Elena¡¯s anger subsided, he woulde back to apologize to Elena and ask her toe home.


    He did not expect to receive a letter from Elena from Italy a few monthster.


    It turns out that Elena decided to leave the United States after she left home that day, intending to start everything from scratch. She wrote this letter only to hope that her brother would not worry about her, in her heart, her brother is still her brother, and everything that happened that night, she treated as a bad dream.


    Brother.


    Please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, no matter what brother had done, the past unhappy, I will forget, because you are brother, always will be.


    You once said that I could choose the life I wanted and could do what I wanted to do, so I came to Italy. I want to start everything over again, to start a new life here, to pursue my dreams again, please don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m old enough to take care of myself, here, everything is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    Also, I want to say ¡®sorry¡¯, that night, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you, in my heart, you are my brother, please cherish your sister more.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Forever sister: Elena


    Although the letter is not long, but Kevin has tears, he understands, and Elena this life, can only do brother and sister, she looks like the surface, as if she is weak, also very tame, but her bones are stubborn, as long as you do not to touch her bottom line, she can not care about anything, once touched the bottom line of her heart, it can never be undone.


    Kevin did not write back, just sent a postcard, in fact, he wanted to tell Elena only two words: sister.


    He was very reluctant, but he also knew very well that they could only be brother and sister in this life, and if he couldn¡¯t give up, he would lose Elena forever, and he wouldn¡¯t even be able to be a brother and sister.


    Kevin did not know how determined Elena was to leave the United States, he did not know how much pain Elena had in her heart, after twenty-two years of family life, suddenly, everything was gone, everything had to start from scratch, not only that, the belly also came with, as for her savings to Italy, there were few left.


    As her belly grew bigger every day, Elena gave up her studies and nned to repeat them in a couple of years when the baby was older, but she had to solve her living problems and prepare for the birth of the baby, as well as the money for milk powder andbor.


    Since she was not a child of The Costa family, there was no reason to take money from The Costa family, not to mention the fact that she was already married and had no reason to take their money, she had to be self-reliant.


    After arriving in Italy, Elena chose anguage school where she temporarily worked as a Chinese teacher. The good thing was that she had taken Italian when she was in college, and here, it was kind of easy and the ie was quite good.


    Five yearster


    At an airport in China, a particrly eye-catching beauty walked out, she is Elena, five years in Italy, the first two years busy taking care of the children, until she has returned from her studies, as early as when she went to Italy, she thought well, let go of the past and start over.


    Five years ago, she went to Italy with a big belly, didn¡¯t contact anyone, supported herself and gave birth to a pair of lovely twins, Jack and Jeffery.


    The children are four and a half years old and Elena wanted to give them a special gift on their fifth birthday ¨C a father ¨C and this time she returned home for the man who had been missing for five years ¨C Fred Garner.


    This time she did not go home directly, but came to the Magic City, only because the only information about Fred Garner was the address on his ID card, which was also in the Magic City. She happened to see from the Inte that The Cloud Group, a well-knownpany in China, was designing apetition, and she signed up online, passed the preliminary round, and the final round.


    Five years had passed, and her brother had returned from the United States to take over her father¡¯s constructionpany. In these five years, Elena had forgotten what happened that Christmas Eve, locked away in the depths of her memory to be exact.


    When she left America, she really hesitated, but a brother is a brother. She even clearly remembered that the first time she got her period, it was her brother who bought sanitary napkins for her, and in her heart, her brother was the brother she could always rely on, and she didn¡¯t want to change that rtionship.


    Elena intended to go back after her job stabilized, and it was a surprise for her parents. The cab stopped under The Cloud Group, and because of the time, Elena was toote to bring her luggage to the hotel.


    ¡°David, are all the contestants who passed the final rounds here.¡± In the president¡¯s office, Fred Garner looked at the finalist site through the video and was surprised to see an empty seat.


    ¡°President, there is still one contestant who has not arrived, there are still three minutes left before the final, do we have to wait any longer?¡± David looked at the information in his hand and reported back to Fred Garner.


    ¡°Then wait for three more minutes, if she iste, she doesn¡¯t have to participate in the final. I don¡¯t think someone who has no sense of time can be a good fashion designer.¡± Fred Garner said seriously.


    ¡°But president, this Miss Elena, is the best among all the contestants this time, if only because she iste ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 34: A Somewhat Familiar Face

    ¡°There is still one minute left.¡± Fred Garner interrupted his assistant and looked at his watch.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, a woman dragging a suitcase appeared on the screen, and it was clear from her attire that this woman had a lot of character.


    ¡°Fortunately, president, can we start now?¡± David, the assistant, took a long breath and said.


    ¡°Well, send over the information on thest yer to arrive.¡± Fred Garner nodded his head and said to his assistant.


    Fred Garner stared at the screen, and from thebel on her luggage, he could tell that she had juste from the airport. This woman was like a glowing jade stone that shone brightly, especially that confident face, that long, silky hair, casually draped over her shoulders, and it looked like she should be a person who was unpretentious. Fred Garner looked at that face and watched her sit down calmly and pick up the pen.


    This face, seems a bit familiar, Fred Garner searched desperately in his mind, it doesn¡¯t make sense, such a confident and attractive girl, he should not forget if he had seen it.


    ¡°President, this is Miss Elena¡¯s information.¡± A few minutester, David came in with Elena¡¯s information.


    ¡°Elena ¡­¡­ Why is it so familiar?¡± Fred Garner stared at the photo, but it was as if he had memory loss, he always felt an impression, but he just couldn¡¯t remember.


    The time slipped by in Fred Garner¡¯s murmuring, today his head seems to be particrly not working, the final is over, he still does not seem to remember.


    ¡°President, this final is over, should we take all the top 30 entries?¡± David is a bit nervous today, the president seems to be a bit different than before, since that Elena appeared, the president is this kind of expression.


    ¡°Let the judges decide first, just bring the top ones to me.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s eyes were still glued on Elena¡¯s resume.


    Seeing Fred Garner keep staring at Miss Elena¡¯s resume, David thought for a moment and said, ¡°President, Miss Elena studied in Italy before returning to China.¡±


    ¡°Well, the outside world seems to have a very high opinion of her her.¡± Fred Garner saw the assistant mention it, which was slightly embarrassing to close the resume.


    ¡°Yes, the work she designed won a silver medal inst year¡¯s European and American designpetition, and stylistically, it is more suitable for the Asian market, which may be rted to the fact that she herself is Chinese.¡±


    David nodded his head, as an assistant, these are the things he must go to know, good thing he usually did his homework well.


    Outside the gates of The Cloud Group, Elena, who had finished the finals, came out again, dragging her suitcase, which was less than an hour before and after, and now, had to take her luggage to the hotel first, and then to rent an apartment to stay.


    After returning to the hotel, Elena took out the rental information she had copied from the Inte, intending to look at them one by one before going to work, to solve the problem of living.


    Of course, the house can not be rented too small, although she is currently alone, but when the child¡¯s father is found, the child is also to be picked up.


    The next day, while Elena was looking at apartments, she received a call from the HR department of The Cloud Group, informing her to report to thepany on Monday to sign the contract.


    The day before work, Elena finally found a two-bedroom apartment, which was a bit far from The Cloud Group, but the rent was rtively cheaper.


    Elena nned to go to the police station to find all the people with the same name andpare them one by one after she had settled down, she was sure she could find Fred Garner.


    When she first started working at The Cloud Group, Elena was still a bit ufortable with the 9 to 5 working life.


    A weekter, Elena finally got used to it. On this day, thepany held an awards meeting and also weed neers to the division, and it was said that the president would personallye out today to present the awards.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Beforeing back, Elena had checked the structure and growth system of The Cloud Group, but she did not know much about the young and talented president, and was a little surprised when she first heard the president¡¯s name at the award ceremony.


    Sitting on the stage, she really didn¡¯t think that the president¡¯s name was Fred Garner, and there was a corner in her heart where she couldn¡¯t help but raise her expectations.


    Maybe it¡¯s just the same name, although the name is the same, but the difference is too much, with the president¡¯s body, looks, family history, can definitely be selected as the top ten outstanding young people, and then think about the memory of the face full of ¡®husband¡¯pared, Elena can not help but shake her head, this is notparable.


    ¡°First of all, our president will personally present the award to the first prize winner of thispetition, Miss Elena.¡± The award was given from the excellence award, when the presenter¡¯s voice came from the stage, Elena was lost in thought, in the past five years, she thought about her husband who had only been with her for three days, especially when giving birth to Jack and Jeffery, that face had long been engraved in her mind.


    ¡°Miss Elena, Miss Elena, it¡¯s your turn to receive the award.¡± The colleague sitting next to Elena touched her lightly with her elbow.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± When the presenter was about to end the long wait after half a day of shouting, Fred Garner stopped it.


    ¡°President, maybe Miss Elena is not here today, so let¡¯s go to the following part.¡± The host asked Fred Garner for instructions.


    ¡°Wait a little longer, maybe Miss Elena went to the bathroom.¡± Fred Garner said this when he actually saw Elena, and he had to admit that this stylishdy had caught his attention.


    He had always been focused on work, especially after the experience of Anna, women for him is just a creature as opposed to men, the strange thing is that this woman called Elena, since the beginning has attracted his attention, there is always a feeling as if the two have met somewhere.


    Finally seeing Elenae up, Fred Garner had a light smile of appreciation on his face.


    ¡°Miss Elena, congrattions on winning the first prize in thispetition, and also today is the signing ceremony, ourpany will hire you as the chief designer.¡± Fred Garner presented the award to Elena and signed the contract at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you president, it is my honor to join a well-knownpany in China.¡± After both parties signed the contract, Elena extended her hand to shake Fred Garner¡¯s. When the two hands touched, a strong electric current spread from both hands to all limbs.


    Fred Garner presented the award to Elena and signed the contract at the same time.


    Miss, haven¡¯t we met somewhere before?¡± For the president of a group, it was obviously a bit inappropriate to say this at this time, but the words just came out of his mouth, and when they were said, both of them were stunned.


    ¡°Thank you, the president is so good, if I had met him, I think I would have been impressed.¡± Elena smiled and drew back her hand, ashamed of her outburst, she had lost her concentration in front of arge crowd.


    Elena smiled and walked off the stage, and just as she turned around, a current of electricity brushed through Fred Garner¡¯s brain, and dusty memories were instantly opened up.


    ¡°Elena¡­¡± Fred Garner murmured, lost in thought.


    At this moment, Elena, who was getting off the host stage, heard the call and couldn¡¯t help but look back, seeing that Fred Garner didn¡¯t follow up again and quickly returned to his position.


    Before the conference was over, Fred Garner left the venue, and even left thepany, he drove his car and rushed back home.


    Just that moment, he remembered, Elena, five years ago, the girl who pulled him to get married seems to be called this name, but he was a little uncertain, so he drove back to see what.


    Five years ago, because of the sudden death of his father, he temporarily forgot his married status. When his father¡¯s affairs were taken care of and he took over thepany that was almost emptied, he was busy again, and when he remembered, he came back to B City to look for Elena, there was no one there anymore.


    With two marriage licenses in hand, Fred Garner sat down on the floor, remembering how he approached The Costa family four years ago.


    That day he went to B City with confidence to find Elena, intended to bring Elena back, but did not expect, Elena¡¯s adoptive mother told her that Elena has left, as to where, they do not know, only that Elena know their own life and then left.


    At that time he obviously sensed that Reba was lying, but he observed for many days around The Costa family, did not see Elena, and even went to the registry office to check, and got the result that Elena was really gone, even the registry was moved away.


    To this day he has not forgotten the despair he felt after learning the news, she left like that, even in spite of their marriage, she was really that cruel, if not for the two marriage certificates, not for the phone number Elena left behind, he could not help but think that the three days of happy marriage might just be a dream.


    That day, Fred Garner did not return to the office, from noon to evening, he looked at the marriage certificate in his hands, thinking back to the first acquaintance with Elena, registration, and even three days of happy life.


    He vaguely remembered Elena¡¯s reason for choosing him, simply because he was the first unmarried person of the opposite sex she had ever closed her eyes to, and even though he looked so uplimentary at the time, Elena still dragged him to register.


    When he said he left, what did hee back for now? And also choose to work in hispany, what is this for?


    Could it be that Elena already knew his identity and deliberately ¡®lurked¡¯ to his side?


    Five years, in fact, this marriage, they canpletely apply for dissolution, but he never thought about it, it seems to have not received Elena¡¯s divorce application, is she forget this marriage orpletely do not care?


    Thinking of the girl who cried so much five years ago, thinking of the helpless girl at the beginning, Fred Garner decided not to disclose their rtionship for the time being, he would wait and see what she was up to.


    After all, what was the purpose of her sudden appearance after five years? If he divorced at this point, the shares of The Cloud Group, his assets would inevitably be divided among her. After thinking about it, Fred Garner put the marriage certificate back in the safe.


    The next morning, Fred Garner went to work as usual, except that she asked her assistant to bring Elena¡¯s information over again. Looking at the information, Fred Garner¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, never thought that she had gone to Italy in the first ce, no wonder he couldn¡¯t find anyone no matter how he looked and waited.


    ¡°President, you seem to be particrly impressed with Miss Elena.¡± David saw the president staring at Miss Elena¡¯s photo and was curious.

 Chapter 35: Suddenly interested in women?

    The scene at the award ceremony yesterday, maybe the people off stage didn¡¯t see it, but David on stage could see it clearly, the president was lost in thought looking at Miss Elena, this has never happened before, could it be that the president suddenly got enlightened? Suddenly interested in women?


    ¡°Well, David, arrange Miss Elena¡¯s office to ¡­¡­ to the next room.¡± Fred Garner thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°President, you mean this next door?¡± David was stunned, the president this arrangement is out of ce ah, Miss Elena Rui as thepany¡¯s chief designer, she has her own office, and is ready-made, why the president want to arrange Miss Elena¡¯s office to this? Is it to be near the water?


    ¡°Yes, right next door to my office, as for the conference room, move it downstairs.¡± Fred Garner said in an unquestionable tone.


    David did not understand, Elena also did not understand, this is not good, how suddenly changed the office? Although there are doubts, but she did not say out, for her, work there are the same, just so some inconvenient, she seems to be isted.


    She received a call from her childrenst night, and she didn¡¯t expect them to be sick at the same time. She was impulsive and wanted to take time off work to take care of the children, but James said he had already taken the two children to the hospital and there was nothing serious. It was only when James said the fever had gone down that her heart hung in the air, and because of that, she waste for work for the first time since she started.


    With the design in hand, Elena rushed into the elevator, which went straight to the top floor, alreadyte, Elena was a bit distracted, and when the elevator door opened, she rushed out, only to ¡®bang¡¯ into something hard.


    It turns out that the person Elena hit was none other than Fred Garner, who had gone to work early in the morning and hadn¡¯t seen Elena, which would have been half an hour past work time and still hadn¡¯t seen anyone, Fred Garner was a little worried and was about to go downstairs to take a look, not expecting Elena toe out of the elevator, and even more so, she just crashed over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Elena couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in her nose and apologized while she was busy picking up the designs that had hit the floor.


    Fred Garner leaned down and helped Elena pick up the designs together.


    ¡°Miss Elena, you seem to be a littlete today.¡± Fred Garner put the design paper in Elena¡¯s hand, his big hand gently fell on her shoulder, saw her forehead bangs hanging down, and the other hand intimately lifted her falling hair and helped her tuck it between her ears, slightly bent his head, his hot breath sprayed on her cheeks, and his voice was slightly mute.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I oversleptst night, this morning.¡± Elena blushed and hastily apologized.


    ¡°Just do your work at thepany in the future, don¡¯t bring so much work back to do, if people know, they will think I am mistreating my employees.¡± Looking at Elena¡¯s reddened eyes, Fred Garner said half jokingly, half seriously.


    Elena squeaked and nodded her head, ¡°I know, president, I¡¯ll go back to the office first then.¡± Looking at Elena¡¯s back as she hurried away, Fred Garner¡¯s lips lifted slightly.


    In addition to the change in appearance, her personality also seems to be a bit different. I didn¡¯t expect her to blush just from such a touch, but the only thing that remained the same was the clear and unadulterated eyes, which was precisely what he liked the most.


    After returning to the office, Elena¡¯s heart was still ¡®pounding, pounding¡¯, she did not expect the president to make that kind of intimate action, scared her to death.


    She could still feel them burning and wondered if the president had just seen her, which was a shame, but Elena was also cheering herself up in her heart.


    Since Elena hade to work, Fred Garner did not need to go down, he went back to the office and turned on the video screen of the next office, he knew that doing so was an invasion of employee privacy, but he did not mind, he was anxious to understand why this woman came back.


    Fred Garner wanted to know if Elena had a n to approach him, or if she no longer knew who he was? Or forgotten, if it was purely coincidental, he otherwise didn¡¯t mind,sting that marriage, if this was her plot, then don¡¯t me him for being rude.


    Looking at her flushed cheeks from the screen, watching her shy look, Fred Garner¡¯s body actually reacted chemically.


    For so many years, he has never had the urge to any woman, I did not expect to have a reaction just looking at her, and the mind naturally recalled the sweetness of the newlywed five years ago.


    I didn¡¯t expect that after this little episode in the morning, Elena would intentionally avoid him it has been several days, except for seeing her on the video, Fred Garner surprisingly did not meet her again in a ¡®chance encounter¡¯, since that day, Elena will arrive early at work, and once at the end of the day, she will fly away, as if it is The president¡¯s office.


    In the president¡¯s office, watching Elena work every day has be an essential thing in Fred Garner¡¯s life. This day Fred Garner saw Elena constantly taking tissues to pinch her nose, her nose was even red, looks like a cold, he can not help but felt some heartache.


    Immediately he let the assistant go to buy cold medicine, Fred had felt heart at the same time some annoyance, this woman in the end is what is going on, she even can not take care of herself.


    When David brought the medicine back, Fred Garner called the phone next door with fire.


    ¡°Elena, youe to my office immediately.¡± Elena, who was revising her manuscript, suddenly froze when she received Fred Garner¡¯s seemingly angry phone call, not understanding what she had done wrong.


    But the president has an order, of course, she must go, in order to avoid mistakes in front of the president, she first went to the bathroom to wash her face, no make up, these two days suddenly be sick with a cold, she slept with a cold, now this look, really looked a little ugly.


    ¡°President, you are looking for me?¡± When she came to Fred Garner¡¯s office, Elena had been forcing herself not to sneeze, but when one has a cold, one¡¯s control usually does not help much.


    When Elena realized she couldn¡¯t control it, she covered her nose with her hand, but it was still a little toote.


    ¡°Ah-choo-¡±


    ¡°Right ¡­¡­ sorry, I ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Take the medicine, don¡¯t hold up can if you¡¯re sick.¡± Fred Garner said and got up personally to pour water for Elena.


    ¡°President, I, I just have a little cold, and ¡­¡­ a-choo-¡± was saying, Elena sneezed again.


    ¡°Eat it, the patient has no right to speak.¡± Fred Garner said, he not only put water into Elena¡¯s hand, but even peeled off a few capsules for Elena personally.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s okay, I ¡­¡­ I can do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Go on, don¡¯t make me feed you pills the way I have to.¡± Fred Garner threatened as he stared at Elena¡¯s slightly pale lips.


    Realizing Fred Garner¡¯s hint, Elena¡¯s face reddened even more, no longer daring to say no, she took the medicine and brought it to her mouth, but when she brought the cup to her lips, she froze again, if she remembered correctly, it seemed to be the president¡¯s cup, and ¡­¡­


    Elena¡¯s eyes nced down, there was no other cup on Fred Garner¡¯s desk anymore, which meant.


    ¡°Elena, are you thinking my used cups are dirty?¡± Fred Garner narrowed his eyes slightly, his heart inexplicably excited as if he was expecting something, and stared at Elena¡¯s somewhat trembling hand.


    ¡°No, no, I,, I¡¯m afraid of infecting the president, I,, I¡¯ll go and re-pour a ss of water, um¨C¡± with the medicine in her mouth, Elena¡¯s speech was a bit slurred, while her brain whirred, she could feel the temperature of her body rise significantly, without looking in the mirror, she knew that this would, I¡¯m afraid, blush like a persimmon.


    ¡°Women, what nagging.¡± Fred Garner saw Elena stuck with the medicine, a handful of cups, personally feeding water.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± wanted to say I¡¯d do it myself, but the medicine stuck in her throat was really ufortable, so Elena stopped refusing and took a big sip of water and swallowed the medicine just by Fred Garner¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Take two more sips to help the medicine digest.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s eyes were fixed and forced.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena could no longer refuse, and did not dare to refuse, she stiffened her head and drank half a ss of water, and was about to say thank you and leave, when unexpectedly, Fred Garner¡¯s hand, which had put down the ss, actually pressed her forehead again.


    ¡°So hot, have you seen a doctor?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small cold, I just take some medicine and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Elena¡¯s brain was already unable to function, what does the president mean by this, doesn¡¯t he know that men and women are not intimate? Not to mention that it is still a lonely man and woman ¡­¡­


    ¡°Sickness has no right to say no, go get your clothes and I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Fred Garner once again made a domineering decision.


    ¡°President, I don¡¯t need to go to the hospital, I¡¯ll go back to rest and get some sleep.¡± Elena was forcibly taken to the car by Fred Garner, but she really didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, it wasn¡¯t that serious.


    ¡°People with fever don¡¯t have the right to say no, you sit tight.¡± Fred Garner ordered overbearingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever, it¡¯s just ¡­¡­¡± Elena stammered and didn¡¯t know how to exin, she didn¡¯t had a fever there, it was just because she wasn¡¯t used to his touch, she just felt embarrassed, that¡¯s why she blushed and burned, it wasn¡¯t a fever at all, but how could she say such words? The actual words will make people misunderstand.


    Fred Garner also knew that Elena did not have a fever, but he just did not feelfortable and had to take her to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    ¡°Sir, your wife just has a cold, it¡¯s not very serious, go back and drink more water, rest for two days and she¡¯ll be fine.¡± The doctor looked at Fred Garner and Elena and said with a smile.


    A small cold is just a small cold, surprisingly they hung up the emergency room, they have really seen for the first time.


    ¡°Doctor, is it really okay? Do not need to take medicine and injections?¡± Fred Garner is still unsure, Elena saw the doctors next to herughing, her face was even hotter, and she didn¡¯t care much, tugging Fred Garner¡¯s arm and dragging him out.


    ¡°Sir, we can understand your worry about your lover, but your lover is really nothing, since she has already taken the medicine, go back and rest more, drink more water and she will be fine.¡± The doctor held back a smile and said in a serious manner.

 Chapter 36: She actually forgot about him

    ¡°President, thank you for sending me to the hospital, I dare not bother the president again, I can take a taxi back by myself.¡± I went to the hospital, Elena said nothing but refused to take Fred Garner¡¯s limousine, at first she was forced by him toe to the hospital is no way, since now the doctor said it is fine, then she can go back by herself, who let Fred Garner not let her go to work.


    ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you, or do you have some secret you don¡¯t want me to know.¡± Fred Garner is also stubborn, he decided to send Elena back anyway, for one thing, she is now in this condition taking a cab he does not feelfortable, and secondly, to explore the road, so that the next time you go also convenient.


    ¡°I can hide what secret, the president day to day, thepany still has a lot of things waiting for you to deal with, how can I dy the president¡¯s precious time again.¡±


    ¡°Then cut the crap and get in the car.¡± Fred Garner ignored her, and directly shoved Elena to the passenger side.


    ¡°What a bully, big devil.¡± Elena was furious and cooed as she was shoved into the car.


    ¡°What did you say about me?¡± Fred Garner, who sat in the driver¡¯s seat, didn¡¯t hear Elena¡¯s words, but thought he knew it must not be good.


    ¡°The president is so idle, even if you do not have to go to thepany, but the lone man and woman should avoid suspicion, in case the president¡¯s wife misunderstood, it is not good.¡± Elena beamed her little mouth.


    Fred Garner froze, looked at her sideways and smiled meaningfully, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, she¡¯s generous.¡±


    ¡°Men, indeed, are all very ¨C shameless.¡± Elena put thest two words in the heart when in, this she will not dare to say to his face, it would be bad to be expelled.


    ¡°What do you want to say? That I¡¯m considerate and gentle?¡± Fred Garner smiled and took it naturally.


    ¡°Stinky.¡± Elena bit her lip and red at him, facing such a domineering boss, there was really nothing she could do but let him deliver, believing that he should always leave by the time she got home.


    Unfortunately, Elena was too naive and she underestimated Fred Garner. The person was sent back, but Fred Garner didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of going back to work and opened the refrigerator without permission.


    ¡°Hey, president, this seems to be my house, aren¡¯t you ¨C ahhh ¨C a bit noisy.¡± Elena looked at Fred Garner, who was rummaging in the refrigerator, and frowned.


    ¡°Patients don¡¯t talk so much, go back to bed and lie down.¡± Fred Garner looked up at Elena who was holding her nose and said.


    ¡°President, may I ask if we¡¯ve met before?¡± Elena approached, sizing up Fred Garner, thinking how nice it would be if this Fred Garner was really the Fred Garner she knew, but that was a bit of a fool¡¯s errand.


    The two families are separated by a hundred thousand miles, not to mention their family history and appearance alone.


    Fred Garner heard this, his hand stiffened slightly, a sh of joy in his heart, could it be that Elena recognized?


    ¡°What do you think?¡± In response to Elena¡¯s casual question, Fred Garner said lightly after the excitement.


    ¡°President, since we don¡¯t know each other very well, can you please put down what you¡¯re holding.¡±


    Hearing Elena¡¯s words, Fred Garner¡¯s face turned green, so she was cornering him to get lost, what an abominable woman, did she really have amnesia?


    ¡°Elena, are you sure you don¡¯t need to go back to bed right now?¡± Fred Garner closed the refrigerator door and walked towards Elena, who instinctively backed away, as if sensing a threatening aura.


    ¡°Lord President, thank you for your kindness, I¡¯m really fine, I¡¯ll go back to bed and lie down, can you also please hurry back to work? I don¡¯t want to be the heroine of gossip.¡± Elena retreated to the door and protested in a small voice, although she wasn¡¯t to the extent that she needed to rest, but the big boss had given her permission, so she would just bezy and sleep at home.


    ¡°Women don¡¯t even behave when they are sick, I really don¡¯t know who would dare to marry a woman like you.¡± Watching Elena go to her room, lie down on the bed and pull up the covers before Fred Garner nagged like an ¡®olderdy¡¯ and left.


    Elena wondered in her mind, had the president always been so kind, or was he ¡®especially¡¯ so nice to her? But why?


    When the sound of the door closing came from outside, Elena finally rxed, but still a little uneasy, got up and ¡®patrolled¡¯ once, saw that the hall and kitchen were empty, to make sure that the people had really gone, and the door was closed, and theny down on the bed with peace of mind.


    Elena was tempted to wake up by a fragrance. She was not feeling well in the morning and rushed to work, so she did not have time to eat breakfast.


    She got up from bed in a daze, followed the scent to the kitchen, and when she saw the tall figure in the kitchen, her sleepiness disappeared.


    ¡°President? Aren¡¯t you gone?¡±


    Elena your half a day, when Fred Garner turned around, that hanging heart only slightly relieved, think also, that will have a thief to run into people¡¯s kitchen cooking, but ¡­¡­


    ¡°You go wash up first, there will be food to be eaten.¡± Fred Garner also did not exin just expressed calmly and said.


    This five years, he has been used to a person to do these, and now he had this rare opportunity to make up the missing years to show his wife, of course, to do a good job.


    The first time they omitted the love stage, now they are making up for it. Besides, he is not interested in divorce.


    ¡°President, may I ask why you want ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s tongue felt like it had been bitten by a cat and she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence.


    Looking at Fred Garner, thinking, is this how all the bosses in the country care about their employees?


    ¡°You¡¯re the patient.¡± Fred knew what Elena was going to ask because her thoughts were written on her face, but he wasn¡¯t going to reveal the mystery so early to this wife who was half-hearted in her response. It is possible that she has forgotten that she was even married, let alone him as a husband.


    ¡°President, is it that all bosses take care of their employees like this?¡± Elena is still a bit uneptable, how can the boss be so clean pro, there is still time to the staff cooking, and smell that aroma, seems very delicious, is it really because of this?


    ¡°Go wash up, the porridge will not taste good when it gets coldter.¡± Fred Garner said, he brought out the porridge and put it in a bowl to cool.


    ¡°Goo goo goo ¡­¡­¡± Elena still wanted to say something, but this will be her stomach to issue a protest, Fred Garner heard the gurgling sound looked up at her, Elena shy immediately rushed into the bathroom.


    When Elena took her first bite of porridge, her eyes inexplicably moistened.


    ¡°Is it too hot?¡± Fred Garner saw Elena¡¯s wet eyes and wondered.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too good,¡± Elena said with a choked voice, and buried her head and ate furiously, as if she was afraid someone would steal it all.


    ¡°Then eat some more.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s heart was warmed by the fact that in all these years, Elena was the first person who had the privilege of eating his meals, and it turned out that this feeling of sharing with someone and being praised was so wonderful.


    Fred Garner looked at Elena in shock, this was already the fifth bowl, if it was any better, could her stomach hold it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you look at me, I didn¡¯t eat this morning.¡± Elena blushed a little, I guess it was the first time he saw a girl who could eat so much.


    It can¡¯t be helped, who made this porridge so delicious, besides, he cooked so much, it¡¯s a waste not to eat it all.


    ¡°Then you eat it, is it enough? I haven¡¯t eaten this bowl yet, do you want it?¡± Something warm rose up in Fred Garner¡¯s chest, this feeling is so good, much happier than eating alone, much happier.


    Yes, this was the feeling, this thing called joy, this feeling called happiness, he had almost forgotten, looking at Elena, Fred Garner decided that he must enjoy this feeling from time to time in the future.


    Elena was in better spirits after eating, and Fred Garner yed the role of housewife again, cleaning up the kitchen and seeing Elena looking better, before leaving.


    ¡°President, thank you.¡± Elena walked Fred Garner out, embarrassed.


    ¡°If you really want to thank me, don¡¯t call me president anymore.¡± Fred Garner looked back at Elena and said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call you president? Then what do you want to be called?¡± Elena froze, although she also felt strange for him not to be called president in thepany, but if not called president then call him what?


    ¡°Think for yourself, if you are still ufortable tomorrow, just rest at home, no need to rush to work.¡± Fred looked back again and gave Elena a shallow smile.


    ¡°Bang,, bang, bang,,¡± Elena looked at Fred Garner who was walking towards the stairs in dismay, her heart thumping and jumping so hard that her face turned red, this feeling was so strange and somewhat unfamiliar.


    The first time I saw Fred Garner¡¯s back disappeared in the aisle, Elena just shook her head and told herself not to make a fancy, the president is good, it is also someone else¡¯s, besides, she is a married woman, and also the mother of two children, she must not make such a low-level mistake.


    After sending Fred Garner away, Elena couldn¡¯t sleep, as soon as she closed her eyes, it was his light smile when he left, as soon as she remembered, her heart beat faster.


    Elena¡¯s hand on her chest, asking herself: what is wrong with me, he just cooked a meal, at most return him a mealter, why should I be so calm.


    Fred Garner returned to thepany, will be pulled down during the day to do all the things, originally thought to go to Elena¡¯s home again to see, but look at the table, surprisingly already more than ten o¡¯clock, also gave up, but worried that she is still not well, then called a phone.


    When she got the call from Fred Garner, Elena lost sleep. The president was too good to be true, but her heart was a little sweet, and she seemed to have a little anticipation.


    The next morning, Elena went to work. Although she had a little insomnia at night, Elena got up extra early today. After yesterday¡¯s rest, the cold had gotten better, and thinking that the president had been so nice yesterday and had called sote, Elena felt she should do something to repay the president¡¯s ¡®great care¡¯.


    Fred Garner woke up in the morning and wanted to call Elena to ask her how she was doing, but he was afraid of disturbing her sleep, so he went straight to Elena¡¯s ce to buy breakfast.


    The door knocked for half a day no one answered the door, Fred Garner was puzzled, and only then called Elena phone.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Elena, where are you now?¡± With a little displeasure, Fred Garner asked on the phone.


    ¡°President, I am already in thepany, may I ask the president what is the matter?¡± Elena, who was sitting at her desk, was a little surprised to receive the call Fred Garner¡¯s unusual voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay home and rest, who told you to go to thepany.¡± Fred Garner said annoyed.

 Chapter 37: Be my girlfriend

    ¡°Oh, but I think I¡¯m fine, President, if there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯ll hang up now?¡± Elena looked at the phone in disbelief, and wondered where the president had gone wrong, it was strange that there were bosses who didn¡¯t like their employeesing to work.


    She wanted to repay him for his kindness yesterday, but she didn¡¯t expect for him to be angry with her for no reason.


    Fred Garner took his breakfast to the office and wanted to take it next door, but when he picked it up and found it cold, he put it down again.


    This woman is really irritating, I wanted to throw the breakfast away, but thought of her rough line, so I could not resist.


    ¡°Bess, heat up this breakfast and give it to Designer Elena.¡± Fred Garner called his secretary and instructed.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s already ten in the morning.¡± The secretary, Bess, looked at the breakfast and whispered.


    Fred Garner was not happy: ¡°You deliver it when you are told to, where is all this nonsense.¡±


    Bess reluctantly delivered the breakfast to Elena¡¯s office.


    ¡°Designer Elena, this is the president¡¯s ¡®reward¡¯ for you, please enjoy it.¡±


    ¡°Bess, it doesn¡¯t seem to be lunch time yet, does it?¡± Elena looked at the steaming porridge and eggs on the table and couldn¡¯t help but frown, looking at Bess like this, she wouldn¡¯t dare to eat this breakfast, not to mention that she had eaten in the morning and she wouldn¡¯t be hungry yet.


    ¡°This is the president asked me to send it to you, eat or not, you decide for yourself.¡± Bess, with a stinky face, twisted her bee waist and left.


    Elena originally wanted to call the president¡¯s office, but thought of Bess¡¯s words and gave up. The president¡¯s temper was really a bit strange, let¡¯s leave it as it is, no big deal, let¡¯s take it as lunch at noon.


    When it was time for lunch, Elena decided early in the morning not to waste the president¡¯s ¡®kindness¡¯, but just as she picked up the cooled breakfast and was about to heat it up, the office door was pushed open.


    ¡°President, in the future, before youe in, can you knock first.¡± Seeing Fred Garner, whose face was slowly turning dark, Elena said helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to eat this for lunch.¡± Fred Garner looked at the breakfast in Elena¡¯s hand and said with a dark face.


    ¡°this porridge is not bad, just heat it up.¡± Elena was a little embarrassed, obviously nothing was wrong, but being stared at by Fred Garner, it was as if she had done something wrong.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go have lunch.¡± Fred Garner said, and went to pull Elena¡¯s hand, Elena smartly backed away.


    ¡°President, I still have some designs to look at, noon ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind changing the chief if you can¡¯t do your job.¡± Fred Garner went to get the breakfast Elena was holding as he spoke.


    ¡°President, before we go out to lunch, can I ask you a personal question?¡± Elena took a few steps back, feeling even more retarded, she felt that the president treated her differently, and to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, to avoid unnecessary confusion, she felt the need to make things clearer.


    ¡°Say.¡± Fred Garner hand reached out, took the breakfast from Elena¡¯s hand and threw it straight out.


    It was toote for Elena to try to salvage it, and she could only watch as the breakfast fell in a parabolic pattern into the trash can.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s shameful to waste, do you know how many people in this world can¡¯t even get enough to eat.¡± Elena red at Fred Garner in annoyance.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re going to say?¡± Fred Garner easily changed the subject.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Of course not, I wanted to ask if the president was interested in me?¡± Elena froze and blushed.


    Elena hoped she was overthinking it, she¡¯d rather be embarrassed now and ask today.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to pursue you.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s dark eyes sparkled and his eyebrows rose.


    ¡°Boom,¡± Elena felt like someone dropped an atomic bomb on her brain, did she hear wrong, what did the president say about ¡®yes¡¯? And he said he was going to pursue her? Could she be aggravated by a cold, why was she so dizzy about.


    ¡°Is it so hard to ept that I¡¯m pursuing you?¡± Looking at Elena¡¯s expression, Fred Garner sighed lightly in his heart, she now looks very different from the bold girl who proposed to him five years ago.


    ¡°No, President, I think I need to tell you that I¡¯m married.¡± Elena pped her face, she hade back to find her baby¡¯s father, not to fall in love.


    ¡°I know, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from pursuing you.¡± Fred Garner had a bigger grin on his face, like he was waiting to see Elena get defeated.


    ¡°President, this joke is not funny, please get out, I¡¯m not having lunch with you.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t control her burning face, but it wasn¡¯t just shyness anymore, it was more anger, what kind of man was this, that he would say something like that.


    ¡°Elena, if one is really not interested in a man, a smart woman should know how to dete his attempts, not provoke his desire to conquer.¡±


    As he spoke Fred Garner leaned forward and had dropped a light feathery kiss on her cheek, then sped her hand as she returned to her senses, ¡°there is no need for you to think about the rest, you just have to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Let go of me, what kind of ridiculous words are you saying? What do you mean just ept it, I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m married, I have a husband.¡± Elena tried to pull back her hand in anger, but she didn¡¯t expect Fred Garner to smile slightly, that smile shed Elena¡¯s eyes, before she could regain her senses, Fred Garner suddenly leaned over and hooked her chin with his long fingers, without waiting for her to resist, his lips were already gently printed on it. The kiss was a familiar one.


    The kiss was familiar, as if it tasted like a memory, Elena was a little confused.


    Fred Garner hooked her waist and tenderly rubbed his lips on hers, gradually no longer satisfied with the lip contact, the tip of his tongue invaded her lips, what was originally a gentle and loving rubbing, slowly turned into a rapid plundering, Elena¡¯s reasoning copsed under the plundering of his lips and tongue.


    Fred Garner looked into her dazed eyes and let her go without a trace, his thin lips pressed against hers, and he coaxed her with a mute voice, ¡°Elena, be my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. What?¡±


    Elena, who was still in a state of ecstasy, did not notice what he was saying and responded vaguely, and only after she had done so did she slowly realize that the look of ecstasy on her face was suddenly swept away and she pushed Fred Garner away, saying with hatred, ¡°Fred Garner, you ¡­¡­ ¡°The actual fact is that you can¡¯t even use beauty on her, she said she was married, did he take her as a joke?


    Fred Garner was in a great mood to hook up a smile, his eyes slipped around her body, meaning, ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you return the favor.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elena was choked half speechless, she could not be tempted by his beauty, although her husband has the same name as the big president in front of her, although he is not as handsome as the one in front of her, but she, Elena, is never a person who sees things differently and cannot betray her marriage.


    ¡°Come along, my dear, if you don¡¯t mind taking yourself to lunch, I ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shameless, Fred Garner, don¡¯t think I have to put up with you because you¡¯re the president, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡­¡­¡± Elena me half a day and didn¡¯t think of any way to hit him back.


    ¡°As I said, I don¡¯t mind if you return the favor.¡± The smile in Fred Garner¡¯s eyes intensified and his eyes shone with a sparkle.


    ¡°Fred Garner, I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m married and ¡­¡­¡± Elena wanted to say that she was already the mother of two children, but looking at Fred Garner¡¯s expression, she decided to give up, this kind of person, reasoning with him It¡¯s no use, he is a yboy, just keep your distance from him in the future.


    ¡°Elena, are you going to stand here and discuss this with me? Are you going to be hungry to discuss whether you want to be my girlfriend or not?¡± Seeing Elena so angry, Fred Garner mood was very good, he really did not expect, after being separated from her for five years, Elena still remembered that she is a married woman, since this, this ¡®girlfriend¡¯ he needed to be sure.


    ¡°Okay, Fred Garner, let¡¯s make it clear today, we can only have a superior-subordinate rtionship between us, there will never be a second rtionship.¡± Elena red angrily at Fred Garner.


    Fred Garner simply treated her like a cat sharpening its ws and didn¡¯t care at all, instead he wrapped his arm around her waist and went into the elevator before getting into the car.


    It was only when she got outside the restaurant that Elena realized she had lost her mind in her anger, for the first time, in all her years, no one had ever made her lose it so much.


    After Elena realized her disorder, she red coldly at Fred Garner after drinking several sses of water.


    ¡°Elena, as touching as you look when you¡¯re angry, it¡¯s not good for your health to be angry, and besides, is it that bad to be my girlfriend.¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena taking a big gulp of water andughed.


    ¡°President, if you mention the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯ again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Elena wanted to throw water in his face, she didn¡¯t think her good temper and recuperation would be gone after meeting such a ¡®rogue¡¯ president.


    Fred Garner doesn¡¯t exin, his meal is the second serious meal they have had together as a couple, the first would be the breakfast five years ago when they had their marriage license, looking at Elena, the difference is really big, it¡¯s hard to associate her with the girl who was a little shy and a little nervous five years ago.


    ¡°Elena, your husband must treat you very well.¡± Fred Garner said intentionally to lighten the mood.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Elena was stunned, she did not expect Fred Garner suddenly change the topic, and look at him, and did not mean anything else, face slightly better.


    ¡°Can you tell me how he courted you? Or how he proposed?¡± Fred Garner asked, pretending to be casual as he cut into his steak.


    ¡°President, this is my personal matter, I don¡¯t believe it has anything to do with work.¡± Elena¡¯s small face, which had just rxed, would tense up again.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s eat.¡± Fred Garner smiled, from Elena¡¯s expression it was not difficult to judge that she should not have had a boyfriend in these years, thinking like this made his heart more pleasant.


    ¡°President, you have caused me distress, I think we should not have any other rtionship between this room other than the boss and employee, I hope the president can understand, this meal, my treat, thank you for taking care of me yesterday.¡± Elena did not eat, put the money on the table, got up and left.

 Chapter 38: My wife really forgot about me

    Fred Garner didn¡¯t stop her, he didn¡¯t even say a word, such Elena, was his woman, he was looking forward to it more and more.


    Today Fred Garner was in a very good mood, one person ate a meal for two, when he returned to the office, he did not bother Elena, he believed that Elena will definitely do not want to see him.


    He decided to give Elena a few days until the end of the week, Fred Garner started to act again, he did not want to identify himself directly, he wanted Elena to fall in love with him first, and then confess his love, but now, it seems to be very difficult.


    When he came to Elena¡¯s house and knocked on the door, Elena didn¡¯t even let him in.


    When the knocking sounded, Elena hesitated slightly, and saw Fred Garner outside from the cat¡¯s eye and stopped paying attention.


    Elena took a look at the number and turned off the phone. Fred Garner sighed and put the roses and note on the door, he had a feeling that Elena woulde outter.


    Fred Garner didn¡¯t wait any longer, he didn¡¯t want Elena to resent him, but to let her grow to love him. Although they were married and even had a rtionship as husband and wife, they had known each other for less than a hundred hours, and he didn¡¯t dare to say that Elena would fall in love with him when he looked like that.


    When he returned home, Fred Garner took out his wedding ring, perhaps hinting to Elena that this ring and the one on Elena¡¯s hand were a pair, and I believe Elena would have remembered it.


    He wants Elena to discover by herself a little, to make her fall in love with him a little.


    On Monday, when the new productunch meeting was held, Fred Garner purposely ced Elena at his side, and after not seeing her for a few days, Elena seemed to be more dazzling, challenging his endurance every second.


    Since he knew that Elena was hais wife who disappeared five years ago, every time he saw her, his mind could not help but recall the three days of passionate lingering in the hotel.


    ¡°Elena designer, youe to my office in a moment.¡± At the meeting, Elena¡¯s performance disappointed Fred Garner, he waved his hand with the ring in front of her eyes countless times, but she did not have any strange reaction.


    Well, even if she didn¡¯t think of it that wayv, at least, at least his name, should make her think a little, right? Or has she already forgotten his name?


    ¡°President, what can I do for you, please?¡± Elena reluctantly came to Fred Garner¡¯s office, the president seemed to have a cramp in the meeting today, especially the hand that always waved past her eye blocked her view.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Well, Elena, I have to admit that you are very tactful, youpletely provoked my interest, I have been observing you for many days, and it turns out that you do not have a husband at all, every day to and from work, you are alone, moreover, you still live alone, moreover, you do not have any proof that you are married.¡± Fred Garner said with deliberate provocation.


    ¡°Fred Garner, I didn¡¯t think you were a public-private person, it¡¯s office hours and you called me in to say these boring questions.¡± Elena chilled a face, she hated people who did not distinguish between public and private, especially this kind of fake public and private.


    ¡°Ugh, did I? Elena, do you have a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, especially ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner sighed softly, he did not want to talk about this during work hours, but Elena is really difficult, after work, simply can not find The only way he could use this trick was to use it, not to mention that chasing his wife was also a big task.


    Elena had a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, and to be honest, if he wasn¡¯t as annoying as he is now, she would have a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, especially that kiss, just like ¡­¡­


    Elena looked at Fred Garner¡¯s ¡®deep¡¯ eyes and sarcastically said, ¡°President, don¡¯t you think this trick of yours to pick up girls, has be outdated, do you want to add, we are former lovers ah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but to get rid of the word ¡®past life¡¯, we are lovers, and a couple.¡± Fred Garner stretched his arms and pulled Elena into his arms, he felt that Elena was really getting annoyed with him, it seemed that his n would have to change a bit.


    ¡°Husband and wife? Lord President, I think you need to register for psychiatry, if the President feels embarrassed, you can ask Bess to help you register, I believe ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s words stopped on her lips, only because Fred Garner took her hand, and their ringed fingers leaned together.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t you think we have just the right pair of rings?¡± Fred said, he had said it all, if Elena did not understand, then he had to carry her to the bed and relive the old dream.


    Elena was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered and said in a tone of utter contempt, ¡°President, is this the way you coax women? This ring, it¡¯s very ordinary, you can buy it at any gold jewelry store.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right, I was going to buy a diamond ring, but that silly girl had to save me money.¡± Fred Garner said as he pulled out an invoice behind himself, and it was still five years old.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Elena¡¯s hand trembled a little as she realized that maybe she had lost her way in the first ce.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know it if you looked at it?¡± Fred Garner coaxed.


    Although he had a lot of ways to do it, or even just take out the marriage license, he felt that this was better than that, and if he took out the marriage license all at once, he was afraid that Elena would not be able to bear the blow.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡­¡± Elena even her lips are trembling, this is the invoice five years ago, the address on it, the amount on it, repeatedly knocking the dusty memory.


    But the man in front of me, the same man five years ago ¡­¡­ Yes, their names are the same, but the looks, more than a hundred thousand miles apart.


    ¡°Elena, didn¡¯t youe back for me?¡± Fred Garner said.


    ¡°Five years ago, a girl in B City proposed to me on the street, and then dragged me to get a marriage license, I apanied her home, but she rushed out in tears, after we honeymoon in the hotel, three dayster, I went to shave a full beard, want to give her a surprise, did not expect ¡­¡­ ¡°Fred Garner¡¯s low voice, slowly recounting the story of the two five years ago.


    Elena¡¯s tears, like pearls with broken threads, zed down.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible, at first Fred Garner is not like this, you can¡¯t be him.¡± Elena could hardly ept that the man in front of her was the same man she had married five years ago.


    But the truth is in front of her again, this face, no wonder it feels a little familiar, it turns out Jack and Jeffery are like him, it¡¯s her fault for being stupid, at first she only felt that this face was a little familiar, howe she didn¡¯t think of it.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m really the same Fred Garner, five years ago, our marriage certificate is still there, Elena, I just shaved off the beard at the beginning.¡± Fred Garner exined repeatedly.


    ¡°Where have you been? I waited for you in the hotel for a week and then waited for you for a month after that, but I haven¡¯t heard from you, where have you been?¡± The hurt that had been pressed into the bottom of her heart felt like a wound had suddenly been torn open.


    Her family thought it was only three days, no big deal, even she herself didn¡¯t know that the separation after those three days would be so traumatic.


    For five years, she had been suppressing this pain in her heart, and now, looking at him, her chest felt like she had been punched in public. If,, if five years ago, such a man stood in front of her, she just wouldn¡¯t have recognized him.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry, I had a little incident at home at the time, when I took care of things and came back to B City to look for you, you had already left, Elena, how have you been these years?¡± Fred Garner took Elena into his arms, seeing Elena¡¯s tears, his heart was actually a little sour.


    ¡°You lied to me, it¡¯s been five years, if you really had a heart, you would have found it long ago.¡± Elena, however, violently pushed Fred Garner away and used with teary eyes.


    Five years, he knew where her house was, even if she had left and asked Mom and Dad, he should have known where she was. Five years, if he had a heart, he would have found her a long time ago, why would he still wait for her to find her way back home.


    ¡°Elena, I searched, believe it or not you can ask your parents, they said you left to find your real parents, they don¡¯t know where, Elena, although our marriage was a bit unbelievable at first, but in my heart, you are my wife, let¡¯s start over?¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena with his heart in his hands, as if he was waiting to be pronounced.


    ¡°And what about now? When did you know that I was the Elena?¡± Elena¡¯s eyes were teary, from the way things were going today, Fred Garner should have already known who she was? But all these days, he never made it clear, but instead ¡®yed¡¯ her in different ways.


    ¡°Elena, listen to me exin, although at first I thought you were familiar, but I was not sure, then when I knew, I thought,, I wanted to pursue you again and make you ept me from your heart, so ¨C Elena -¡± Fred Garner wanted to exin to Elena, but Elena Shaking his head, she stormed out of his office.


    This was the first time Elena had skipped work in spite of everything, and it wasn¡¯t that hard to ept, she should have been happy, but thinking about how she had been yed like a fool by Fred Garner for the past few days, it was especially unpleasant.


    Maybe in the past five years, Fred Garner has changed not only in appearance, but also in his heart, he is no longer the same homeless man from five years ago, or maybe she simply thought everything was too simple.


    Elena couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Fred Garner would have done what he did today five years ago.


    She did not have the answer in her head, closed her eyes, the passion in her heart slowly faded, all these years, in fact, it was she who was deceiving herself, she and Fred Garner had only known each other for three days, and most of those three days were spent in bed, was there really a rtionship between them?


    There was some bitterness in her heart, they were perhaps better acquainted in the flesh than in the face. All day, Elena wandered the streets, all that came to her mind was Fred Garner, only it was two different faces, one from five years ago and one from now, and even though she knew it in her heart, she still couldn¡¯t put the two faces together again.

 Chapter 39: Elena Tries Her Son

    But thinking of her two sons and the three simr faces, she couldn¡¯t resist the longing in her heart.


    To fall in love again, to start everything over, not to tell him about the children for a while? But what would that change? The marriage certificate still existed, and legally and de facto they were already husband and wife, so it didn¡¯t seem to make any sense anymore.


    Was it time for a divorce? Elena¡¯s heart was reeling at this point, not knowing what to do. She has been out for so long, I wonder if Fred Garner called, when it was stimted to leave, did not bring anything, empty-handed on the rush out, this will not know at all, this can not help but a little regret.


    Sitting on a park bench, looking at the people passing by, hugging couples together, Elena is hesitant to divorce and start over, feeling a little too absurd, and from the heart, Elena is also difficult to ept, even if not for themselves, and she can not exin to the two children after returning.


    The two children should also be up, Elena decided to call back to ask the children¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Mommy, I miss you so much, are you off work?¡± The person who answered the phone was Jeffery, who was more attentive despite being a boy.


    ¡°Yeah, Jeffery, is Jack with you?¡± Elena¡¯s voice was a little shaky, she couldn¡¯t let the kids know directly anyway, otherwise the two kids would definitely fly over regardless.


    ¡°Jack, mommy called you.¡± Elena finished to hear the other end, Jeffery called brother¡¯s voice, because the two were born only a little more than ten minutes apart, in the call each other¡¯s first name.


    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you just press the speakerphone.¡± Jack came over and knocked his brother.


    ¡°Mommy, when are youing back? Is it good over there? Did the boss bully you?¡± Jack said like a small adult, this thoughtful words made Elena¡¯s eyes warm.


    ¡°Mommy is fine, Mommy just misses you guys, Mommy is not with you, did you take good care of yourselves? Did you give Uncle James any trouble?¡± Elena¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, but she couldn¡¯t get the question out.


    ¡°Mommy, we are very good, we go to school on time every day, and when wee back, we are good, and we help Uncle James to do the housework, if Mommy really misses us, thene back to see us, or I can go with Jeffery to see Mommy, Mommy ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn, it¡¯s my turn, you said much better, Mommy, Mommy, I have also been very good, I also help Uncle James wipe the table ¡­¡­¡± at the end of the phone, came the sound of two sons arguing, every time she hear this, Elena heart fealt and special relief The only regret is that from the birth of the children until now, they have not been able to let them call anyone father.


    ¡°Jack, Jeffery, do you want daddy?¡± Elena asked her two sons, filled with guilt.


    ¡°Mommy, do you have a boy you like?¡± The bickering on the other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and then both voices said at the same time.


    ¡°No, Mommy just thinks she should give you guys a daddy, I just don¡¯t know what kind of daddy you like?¡± Elena wiped her tears and asked the two children with a smile.


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t have to think about it for us, as long as he is good to Mommy and can take care of Mommy, of course, if he is handsome, it would be better.¡± Jeffery said into the phone.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, didn¡¯t you say our daddy is still around? Why do we need a new daddy?¡±


    ¡°Idiot, if daddy treated Mommy well, would Mommy have given birth to us alone and taken us both?¡±


    The voice of the youngest son reprimanding his brother came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Also, we haven¡¯t seen daddy since we were born, Mommy, then you¡¯d better find us a new daddy, he can be handsome, but he mustn¡¯t be more handsome than Jack, and he mustn¡¯t be cuter than Jack, he must be like ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot, Mommy, you can pick any kind of boy, just don¡¯t be as stupid as Jack.¡± Jeffery red at his brother andined that God was unfair, why Jack had to be born ten minutes earlier than him, whoops, he should be the older brother.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy understands, if there are boys like that, Mommy will make sure to bring them back for you guys to identify, so you can, before you can.¡± Elena smiled, her mind made up.


    Why should she trap herself in this three-day emotion when neither child cared that much.


    Three days of emotion couldn¡¯t withstand five years of wear and tear. If Fred Garner really still had feelings for her, for the sake of him being the baby¡¯s father, she gave him a chance, a chance to pursue her again, but about the two kids, she wasn¡¯t going to tell him now.


    When she was sure of his feelings, it would be nice to surprise him then.


    After a long day of wandering around, frustrated and tired, Elena decided to go home and get some rest and go to work tomorrow.


    In Elena¡¯s ce, Fred Garner kept turning the phone in his hand, he came here from noon, but knocked on the door and no one came to open it, he thought Elena was angry, so he called her phone, but no one answered, in the case of waiting for a long time no one opened the door, he came in himself.


    He wanted to go out and look for it, but he didn¡¯t know where to find it. He couldn¡¯t sit still until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon and called Elena¡¯s phone again, but there was still no answer.


    The first thing he did was to call Elena¡¯s phone, but she was in B City before she left, so she shouldn¡¯t have any friends here.


    After thinking about it, Fred Garner made a phone call back to the office, and after making sure Elena had not returned to the office, he decided to wait, but waiting like this would only lead to nonsense, so he went to the supermarket and bought some groceries.


    He thought Elena would not want to eat out, so he might as well make it and wait for her toe back, maybe she would not be angry when she came back.


    When Elena came back with her tired body, she habitually looked upstairs, and then froze, why was the light on in her room? The first thing you need to do is to turn it off when you leave in the morning? It seems unlikely, not to mention that it was light when she left in the morning, she did not need to turn on the light ah.


    Was there a burr? But she has only moved here for a short time, I guess the thief finally came, but also will be disappointed to return, forget it, do not think about it, go up and take a look you will not know.


    Maybe she had been abroad for a long time, Elena didn¡¯t think about how dangerous it was, and when she went upstairs, she saw that the door was still locked and there was no sign of prying, so the nervousness she had just felt was immediately put aside.


    Fred Garner opened the door and did not bother with the light on in the hall, after a day of wandering around, so tired, she came back and fell straight into the sofa, today was stimted to leave thepany.


    Elena¡¯s sense of smell seems to be a bit insensitive after a day of wandering outside, and she didn¡¯t even think about the scent of the house, she just closed her eyes and copsed on the couch.


    Fred Garner in the kitchen did not hear the door open, when he brought the dishes out, saw Elena lying on the sofa, slightly stunned, but also surprise crept on the face.


    ¡°Honey you¡¯re back.¡±


    A voice of wife made Elena bounce up from the couch.


    ¡°Fred Garner? What are you doing in my house?¡± Elena¡¯s eyes zed over as she looked at Fred Garner with his apron tied.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve been out all day and you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s wash our hands and eat before we talk, okay?¡± Fred Garner smiled and came over and took Elena¡¯s hand into the bathroom like a little kid.


    Elena hadn¡¯t woken up from her shock and actually let him pull her into the bathroom, and she didn¡¯t fully wake up until the water rushed to her hands.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Fred Garner, why are you in my house?¡± Elena jerked her hand back hard and stared at the smiling Fred Garner.


    ¡°I was worried about you, so I came over to look for you, but no one answered the phone and no one answered the door, so I got a little worried and called a locksmith.¡± Fred Garner was stunned, thinking, this time in any case is not to let Elena know that he stole the key, otherwise the end will certainly be very sad.


    ¡°Who gave you permission toe to my house? Who allowed you to take the liberty? You go, you go ¡­¡­¡± Elena pointed her finger at the door, holding back tears, and told Fred Garner to get lost.


    ¡°Elena, I know I was wrong and I should have told you when I recognized you, but Elena, before you sentence me, can you listen to my exnation?¡±


    Fred Garner hadn¡¯t seen Elena angry, and this was the first time, and that unsmiling face had him worried.


    ¡°Fred Garner, there¡¯s nothing to exin, in fact it¡¯s been five years, our marriage is essentially meaningless, you can absolutely file for dissolution of marriage.¡± At this point Elena said the words, and came back before the thought ispletely two concepts. She was mainly angry with Fred Garner foring uninvited and for having the locks on her house unlocked.


    If she hadn¡¯t taken into ount their ¡®husband and wife¡¯, superior-subordinate rtionship, she could have reported the incident, now, she had already given Fred Garner face.


    ¡°Elena, I will not dissolve the marriage, although five years have passed, but in these five years, I have always remembered that I am married, and have not done anything to jeopardize our marriage rtionship, in fact, since you disappeared, I have been looking for you, you can not sentence me to life imprisonment because of this incident today.¡± Fred Garner was a bit agitated, not expecting that Elena had no understanding of what he had tried to do.


    Hearing Fred Garner say the word life in prison, Elena froze, seeing him so excited, put a little joy in her heart.


    ¡°But you did break and enter today, and I believe you should know that you have broken thew.¡± See Fred Garner excited, Elena instead calm down, she wiped her hands with a towel, while saying.


    ¡°Yes, I was wrong. After you left today, I couldn¡¯t find you and no one answered your phone, I was worried.¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s voice softened, Fred Garner panted darkly and gently held Elena¡¯s arm to exin.

 Chapter 40: A Predatory and Passionate Kiss

    ¡°The phone is in the office, and the thought of being tricked and yed with like this by you is a bad mood.¡± Elena squirmed and pulled her hand out and went outside to the dining room.


    Looking at the colorful and fragrant dinner on the table, Elena¡¯s heart was actually a little touched, it had been five years since she left the country and hadn¡¯t enjoyed such treatment, nor had anyone made the meal ready for her toe back and eat.


    This feeling of being cared for had made a noticeable difference in herck of warmth in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have let you know earlier, but at that time, I didn¡¯t know how to tell you, I couldn¡¯t juste to you with the marriage certificate and say ¡®Hi, wife are you back¡¯?¡±


    Seeing Elena soften, Fred Garner was in a good mood and spoke with a distinctly more humor.


    ¡°But you can ask me if I¡¯m Elena, right? You can ask me if I have ¡­¡­ I¡¯m hungry, you go get the dishes.¡± Seeing Fred Garner staring at herself, Elena¡¯s face burned with embarrassment and she urged Fred Garner to get the dishes instead.


    ¡°Yes, wife, you can¡¯t let your husband down, these dishes are all made with my heart, try them.¡± Fred Garner ran to the kitchen and took out two sets of dishes.


    Considering that Elena had been hungry all day, he didn¡¯t take the wine and helped Elena fill her meal directly.


    ¡°You often use this trick to coax women?¡± qElena took a bite of the rice and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, such a good skill is impossible to practice if not often, so does it mean that he often cooks for women?


    ¡°a man without a wife by his side is miserable, he can only solve three meals by himself, five years, ah, this is how I practiced my cooking skills.¡± Fred Garner, hearing this, cried out in tears of injustice.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that, you weren¡¯t like that five years ago.¡± She knew that Fred Garner¡¯s words were exaggerated, but in her heart, Elena still felt sweet.


    ¡°Honey, five years ago, we had too little time to understand each other, this time, we have enough time to understand each other, believe me, I will definitely be a good husband.¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena with deep affection, the electric eyes, more electric Elena¡¯s heart  flutter, flutter straight jump.


    ¡°Who knows, maybe your girlfriend over the past five years ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Honey, I can swear to God, absolutely not ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner heard, immediately put down his chopsticks to swear.


    The two words ¡®swear¡¯ are easily said by Fred Garner, Elena feels strange in her heart, but even if he really has a woman she will not really me him, as a mature woman, the physiological needs of men she still understands, not to mention five years, for a twenty-something, hormonal man. Really want to clear your mind, that is not normal, so she immediately interrupted Fred Garner¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much during dinner, it affects your digestion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wife.¡± Fred Garner said and raised his hands in a military salute, Elena red at him but she was in a good mood.


    A meal, although the two did not speak again, but the eyebrows, they both are very sweet, five years does not seem to cause their separation, but made them more intimate.


    ¡°Wife, you resat I will wash dishes such a job, in the future by the husband I can do.¡± Seeing Elena helping to put away the dishes, Fred Garner immediately said.


    ¡°Fred Garner, are you the president of The Cloud Group?¡± Elena looked Fred Garner up and down, with a suspicious look.


    It was really because the contrast between Fred Garner¡¯s expression at this moment and that in thepany was too great, which made her a bit unbelievable.


    ¡°Of course, as fake, but wife, you do not need to doubt, outside, I am the president of The Cloud Group, but back home, I am Elena¡¯s husband, husband and wife, if still so rigid, cold and hard, it would not be called a couple, do you say.¡± Fred Garner said, walked around the table, came to Elena¡¯s side, and took her into his arms.


    ¡°Greasy mouth, just like honey, just to make people happy.¡± Elena gave him an embarrassed cross look.


    The more she found Fred Garner¡¯s good, Elena¡¯s heart is no bottom, such a good man, five years, how can there be no woman around.


    ¡°Has there been honey, the wife try not to know.¡± Fred Garner eyes a turn, smiling light break her lips.


    Elena stepped back as if she was suddenly frightened, but the table was right behind her.


    When Fred Garner saw this, he turned his gaze deeper, put one arm around Elena¡¯s waist, hooked her chin with one hand, and said seductively, ¡°Honey, to prove that I¡¯m not stealing food, you¡¯d better taste it.¡±


    Elena saw this, and hurriedly used her hand between her lips to prevent Fred Garner from stealing the fragrance.


    When he couldn¡¯t kiss her lips, Fred Garner didn¡¯t stop there, but kissed her hand that was in the way.


    His hot tongue licked over one green and white finger, and his tongue moved to her wrist vein and traced gentle circles.


    Elena¡¯s whole body tingled, this long-lost feeling, somehow strange and humiliating to Elena,, she stifled a grunt, the burning on her face even more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this ¡­¡­ you go wash the dishes ¡­¡­¡± she pushed him back with one hand that didn¡¯tply.


    In the face of such a tempting wife, so delicious temptation, Fred Garner and how will easily give up, taking advantage of Elena pushed him, he sped the back of her head with one hand, quickly on her lips printed a kiss, in Elena has not reacted to the body, quickly dodged away, into the kitchen.


    Elena¡¯s body is weak, holding a chair to sit down, she did not expect just such a light touch, but also a reaction.


    The reason why he ran away so quickly was not because he was afraid of Elena, but at this time, his suit pants were already up, as if five years of pent-up desire had awakened.


    Fred Garner washed the dishes, at almost ten o¡¯clock, he knew it was time to leave, but he had some reluctance, until Elena urged.


    ¡°Fred Garner, it¡¯ste, you have to work tomorrow, you should hurry back.¡±


    He really wanted to stay, but today¡¯s progress has been very good, he was afraid of being too hasty, but scared Elena, only to pick up the clothes, fondly: ¡°wife, you do not send me downstairs?¡±


    Elena gave him a nk look, but did not refuse, she picked up the keys and went downstairs with him, only after going downstairs both of them were dumbfounded, they did not feel it in the house, and only when they came down did they realize that it was raining outside the house, and the rain was not small.


    ¡°Honey, it looks like the Lord is going to keep me here with you overnight.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s heart burst with joy, and he could even hear firecrackers crackling inside.


    ¡°How strange, it wasn¡¯t even raining when I got back.¡± Elena looked up at the sky, it did seem a bit unkind to drive him away like this now, it seemed like the heavens were really biased, or did the heavens want to help them out too?


    ¡°In that case, then I¡¯ll stay here tonight on a borrowed night, does my wife mind?¡± Fred Garner¡¯s slightly husky, low voice, slow speech, vaguelypelling vor.


    Elena was so shocked that she was about to turn her head to look at him when her waist tightened abruptly and Fred Garner had wrapped his arms around her.


    ¡°Fred Garner, you go wash up first, I¡¯ll make your bed.¡± Upstairs, Elena was slightly embarrassed and just wanted to escape the burning fire as soon as possible.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we relive our memories,¡± Fred Garner said as he spoke, his hand brought, Elena that is, her body was wrenched in a slight spin, her lower jaw was hooked up, the back of her head was firmly fixed by a warm palm, and before she knew it, her lips were covered with two thin lips precisely ¡­¡­


    Elena¡¯s brain was instantly nk, her eyes widened as she looked at the handsome face close at hand, at his thick eyshes that were lightly shadowed by the light, at the two clusters of faintly dancing mes in the ink-stained ck eyes that looked at her.


    One cheek was firmly cupped by a palm, with a thinyer of calloused fingertips rubbing the delicate skin of the cheek back and forth, lips were kissed, sucked delicately, gnawed softly, burning breath sprayed on the cheek, meticulously tantalizing the unfamiliar lust-lust.


    ¡°Good girl, open your mouth!¡± The low, dark voice swirled around her lips, slowly seeping into her brain, which had been stunned by the sudden kiss, and Elena snapped back to consciousness, tilting her head sideways to avoid it while raising her hand against his chest to push him away.


    Fred Garner lifted his other hand and grabbed her hands against his chest, pulling them back and clipping them behind herh back, pressing his palm against the back of her hand, pressing tightly. ¡­¡­


    Fred Garner¡¯s domineering, possessive kisses forced Elena¡¯s barely recovered sanity away again, and she could only helplessly tilt her head back to ept his almost predatory kisses.


    The lust that lurks in the body wants to devour both of them, and Fred Garner¡¯s palm that was holding her hands down has quietly released her, and the palm of his hand peeks under the hem of her shirt and presses against her smooth back, rubbing back and forth with his five fingers, pressing her back tightly, pressing her whole body into his arms, and the force is so strong that it seems to embed her in his arms, causing Elena¡¯s back to hurt slightly. Open.


    ¡°The kissed lips unconsciously let out a protesting sound, the palms rubbing her back as if with fire, igniting a prairie fire on her body, she was kissed while the weak body constantly leaned back, in order to stabilize the fall, his hands have been some time around her waist. The soft fingertips unconsciously through the thin shirt teased the sensitive back of her spine, forcing the fire of desire in his body to burn more vigorously, the palm of his hand on her back can no longer meet the skin to skin contact at this time, the palm of his hand little by little went down, the hot fingertips into her waist, touching the zipper of the skirt, directly pulled it down, the skirt immediately from hip slipped ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 41: Honey, you are really cruel

    Fred Garner¡¯srge hand rubbed the stic softness of the curve of her hip, his fingertips gradually sliding up the slightly moistened center of her leg ¡­¡­


    When the hot palm of the hand entered along the thigh, Elena¡¯s chaotic consciousness vaguely sensed that if he continued, everything would get out of hand, and a hint of panic swept through her heart, twisting her waist to avoid it, but Fred Garner did not allow her to retreat, and his index finger went through the edge of the lingerie ¡­¡­


    ¡°The sudden stinging pain mixed with the familiar and distant pleasure ¨C the feeling instantly ran through her limbs, Elena¡¯s body instinctively stiffened and then went limp at his sudden movement.


    Her hands were weakly clinging to his neck, her waist was unconsciously twisting to get rid of this unbearable pleasure, and her soft, sticky cries were apanied by her limp body, tantalizing Fred Garner¡¯s flying desire. The other palm also some eagerly directly push open her blouse, hold one of the soft will be rubbed hard ¡­¡­


    The amazing pleasure spread from that point, Elena¡¯s body unconsciously trembled, Fred Garner also found her change, deliberately teasing back and forth in that ce, seems to be the destruction of the pleasure almost overwhelmed her, her legs are so weak that she almost copse, originally holding his neck hands have also been so weak that hang down, her weak body seems to turn into a puddle of water, unconsciously slipping, Fred Garner held her. Fred Garner grabbed her, picked her up by the waist, kicked open the bedroom door, and threw her onto the bed in a slightly rough manner, with his hands on her messy blouse to remove her clothes.


    Elena¡¯s sanity sobered up a little at the throw of her fingers, and she took hold of his hand, looking up at him with a weak protest, ¡°No.¡±


    Fred Garner propped one hand on the side of her head, slightly propped himself up, raised those eyes red with lust, looked at the pleading in her eyes, his low voice was hoarse from holding back, but with the taste of coaxing, ¡°Honey, give it to me, huh?¡±


    Elena almost surrendered to his seductive voice, but what was left of her sanity pulled her back.


    Although they were still married, five years had passed, and if they lost control today, how would it be any different from five years ago?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, give me some time.¡± She looked at him calmly and whispered, her soft voice stained by lust with a seductive huskiness, a soft, muffled voice that almost made Fred Garner want to take her into his arms again despite her feelings, to take her soft body and watch her moan and beg for mercy again as she had done five years ago.


    But reason pulled him back, and Fred Garner realized he couldn¡¯t be too hasty, that the five-year gap, after all, existed, that they couldn¡¯t be the same as they were five years ago, that he wanted all of her, not just her body.


    Fred Garner lifted his hand and caressed her face, his long fingers rubbed slightly harder, his hoarse voice was a bit gritty, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so cruel!¡±


    Elena took a long breath, pulled her clothes back on, andy still on the bed, the afterglow of her orgasm still lingering, the near-death pleasure almost made her want to go on regardless, but no, there were still many problems between them, and two children, and she still didn¡¯t want him to know the existence of the child yet, she had to be sure of his feelings before telling him.


    While Fred Garner was taking a shower, Elena got up and made the other bed, and tonight, she could only ask him to sleep here. As for the clothes, there is really no way but to help him wash and dry his clothes when he sleepster.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m listening, why does it sound like you¡¯re tempting me.¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena and smiled lustfully, at this time, not to mention the word bed, that even just a subtle movement will make people want to get into the wrong.


    ¡°Fred Garner, if you keep talking nonsense, I don¡¯t mind making you go running naked in the rain.¡± Elena blushed and red at Fred Garner, howe she didn¡¯t know he was so horny before.


    When she think back to five years ago, Fred Garner looked like a bum on the sidelines or a down-and-out entertainer, and there was noparison to this kind of badassery.


    Watching Elena go into the bathroom, Fred Garner did not go into the room, but sat in the living room.


    He just did not want Elena to feel embarrassed, after all, five years apart, even five years ago, Elena is also very shy, he did not expect that after five years, Elena is still the same as at the beginning, do not move to blush.


    Fred Garner was bored of sitting outside and went to the bathroom and saw Elena washing th clothes with her head down, so he said, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we take the clothes outside tomorrow?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Shut up, if you can¡¯t sleep, go outside and watch TV.¡± Elena said without looking back.


    Washing clothes is a small matter, originally can directly throw the clothes to the washing machine, one is afraid that the clothes washed bad, secondly, also waste time, anyway, just a few pieces of clothing.


    Blown out of Fred Garner, bored, turned on the TV, and I do not know how long it took, I feel as if I had a dream, the dream of the beautiful fairy came to him ¡­¡­


    ¡°Your clothes are ready, go ahead and put them on.¡± Elena ced the clothes next to Fred Garner and at the same time woke him up from his beautiful dream.


    ¡°Wife worked hard.¡± Fred Garner picked up his clothes and the faint fragrance of the clothes made him do a very natural, yet silly gesture as he held the washed clothes to his nose ¡­¡­


    ¡°Fred Garner, you¡¯re being silly, clothes are for wearing, not for smelling.¡± Elenaughed and nonchntly threw him a hug.


    ¡°NO, NO, clothes are for wearing, but clothes washed by your wife¡¯s hands carry the smell of happiness.¡± Fred Garner, however, said with an intoxicated face.


    ¡°go into your room and put your clothes on, I¡¯m going to bed too.¡± Elena got up, the time is reallyte, if you don¡¯t sleep, you will definitely not be able to get up in the morning.


    ¡°Honey, is it really not possible to sleep in that room?¡± Fred Garner eyed Elena¡¯s bedroom and said pitifully.


    ¡°No more, by the way, before going to bed, I think we need tomunicate a little.¡± Seeing that look on Fred¡¯s face, Elena sobered up and remembered what to say, she almost rubbed the wrong way before, and at this rate, it could easily happen again, so she had to make an appointment with him first.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we canmunicate in bed.¡± Fred Garner was overjoyed, thinking there was a benefit, this will not even wear shorts, happy to get up, but did not want, the waist of the bath towel loosened, directly fell on the sofa.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Fred Garner, get dressed.¡± Elena screamed with her hands over her eyes.


    Although she had covered up quickly, she still inevitably saw something with a long pinhole, and the guy was standing tall and looked as if he was very, very abnormal.


    ¡°Honey, you still blush so easily, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before, I remember you even touched it.¡± Fred Garner was slowly putting on his pants while peeking at Elena¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Fred Garner, we agreed on the first rule, you can¡¯t call me wife anymore.¡±


    After reuniting again, from the time Fred Garner called the first wife, Elena felt very ufortable, and he called one more sweet than the other, so she could not help but be a little worried, in case if during the day he called a slip of the tongue, also called her wife in thepany, then how can she still mix in thepany, so to be safe during or directly this his rightful ¡®power ¡® limit it a little.


    ¡°Not it, wife, we are originally a couple, not called wife called ¡®honey¡¯, ¡®Darling¡¯ ¡®baby¡¯ ¡® or ¡®little heart¡¯ ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop stop stop¨C¡± Elena¡¯s face turned green when she heard it, one more than the other fleshly, let her jump directly into the Huangpu River to forget.


    ¡°Honey, then what to call you? Mrs.? Ma¡¯am?¡± Fred Garner saw Elena rxed a lot and continued to tease her.


    ¡°Elena, Elena, one or the other, there¡¯s no other choice.¡± Sure enough, Elena didn¡¯t notice that she was in Fred Garner¡¯s arms by now.


    ¡°Wife, make a deal, in thepany I keep the agreement to call you Elena, but after hours, it¡¯s still wife.¡± Fred Garner said as he stole the fragrance.


    ¡°Ah! ,¡± Elena was startled when the hot foreign object behind her suddenly pressed against her hip, and was busy putting her elbow against him.


    ¡°Ugh, found out,  it looks like we¡¯ll have to give you a hard time tonight?¡± Fred sighed softly, ¡°Honey, is there a second treaty besides this one?¡±


    Fred Garner had to use the diversionary method and ignore the brother who was holding the g high.


    ¡°Number two, you can¡¯t reveal our rtionship to anyone.¡± Elena, seeing Fred Garner¡¯s face darken with distaste, added, ¡°At least not yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, I will re-pursuit you, and when you nod yes, I will then announce in a high profile that you, Elena, are my Fred Garner¡¯s wife, and will have to make up another big wedding.¡± This point Fred Garner to no problem, at first just received a certificate, not even a wedding reception, now of course to make up for it.


    ¡°Well, number three, until I am mentally ready, you can not ¡­¡­ overstepping, simr to tonight, and ¡­¡­¡± Elena saw Fred Garner did not make a sound, but eyes to him, not coincidentally she saw him but also saw  The tent that was held up high on his body only in the small pants, immediately scared she began to run to the room.


    When she got to the edge of the room, she hurriedly said ¡°good night¡± and was about to close the door, but Fred Garner suddenly grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, and his thin lips printed up, a slightly rough and deep kiss.


    ¡°Honey, you are really cruel.¡± Only after kissing her to the point of panting did Fred Garner reluctantly let her go, his long fingers rubbing her cheek and biting her lips meaningfully.

 Chapter 42: Who made you so horny

    The door closed, Elena leaned against the door and sang, next time must keep a distance from him, otherwise, it will be easy to be abducted by him.


    Fred Garner did not go back to his room, and went to take a cold shower to lower the temperature of his body. elena is a real siren, if this continues, sooner orter, he will die of love fire, Fred Garner sighed.


    He thought a cold shower would be able to calm him down, but I did not think that all night, as long as the thought of his wife sleeping in the next room, his brother refused to calm down, until the early hours of the morning did he feel tired enough to sleep.


    Elena in the other room was the opposite. After returning to the room and talking to the children on the phone, Elena was in a good mood and fell asleep in a while.


    In her dream, the family went on a beach vacation together, and the dreamsted until early morning.


    Thinking about Fred Garner¡¯s dinnerst night, Elena got up early and decided to return the favor by making a Western-style breakfast.


    But when breakfast was ready, Fred Garner wasn¡¯t up yet. Elena wanted to knock on the door, but thought of Fred Garner¡¯s ¡®passion¡¯ and she gave up.


    If she asked him to get up for breakfast and the two of them went out together, they would be seen and there would be unspoken gossip. It was better to go to the office separately, he was the president, no one would say anything about him even if he waste, so just bete.


    Elena ate breakfast and put the note on the door of her room, trusting that Fred Garner would see it when he woke up, and she went to work as usual.


    Fred Garner didn¡¯t wake up naturally, but was woken up by Glen¡¯s phone call because this morning he had a meeting with the president of SCC Group in the US.


    ¡°President, please tell me when you cane to the office, the meeting with the SCC Group is only half an hour away.¡± Fred Garner dazedly brought the phone to his ear, heard David¡¯s voice, spat out a foul word in English, and bounced up from the bed, but he didn¡¯t expect that the movement was too big and he dropped it directly to the floor.


    ¡°President, are you okay? May I ask if I need to pick you up?¡±


    David heard the sound of falling to the floor from the phone, stunned, weakly asked.


    ¡°No, if I¡¯m not at the office in half an hour, you¡¯ll be there first, and I¡¯ll be back at the office as fast as I can.¡± Fred Garner cursed lowly and rushed to the restroom with fire. When he came out of the bathroom, he saw the note on the door, cursed, turned back to the dining room, rushed to the table, grabbed the sandwich and took a bite.


    It was a good thing that it was after rush hour, otherwise he would not have made it back to the office in half an hour, no matter how much he rushed.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± Elena took the design and was about to go downstairs, so coincidentally Fred Garner came up, and they bumped into each other again.


    ¡°President.¡± After seeing that it was Fred Garner, Elena stammered and couldn¡¯t speak, and from Fred Garner¡¯s expression, it seemed to be very upset.


    ¡°Honey, we¡¯ll settle the ount for today tonight.¡± Fred Garner leaned down and said through clenched teeth in Elena¡¯s ear.


    ¡°President, please behave yourself, this is ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°President, the president of SCC has arrived.¡± Fred Garner was about to say something else when David had alreadye over.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, is the information ready?¡± Fred Garner got up and patted Elena¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Elena designer, be careful in the future, I¡¯m pretty sure there are no ghosts chasing you back there.¡±


    Elena felt her scalp tingling, Fred Garner¡¯s words were full of hints, making her feel all sorts of things, just heard Glen¡¯s words, she realized that she really made a big mistake today, in case this cooperation project can not be negotiated, then she was afraid that she would really be dead, no wonder he just said he wanted to settle ounts with her, what to do? Should we abscond now?


    Elena cautiously returned to the office, but today¡¯s chair seems to be full of needles, how to sit ufortable, whenever the phone on the desk rang, she was like an electric shock popped up, until the noon break, a mention of the heart of the throat of Ken, only slowly reset.


    By the time she got to work in the afternoon, Elena was much calmer, and since Fred Garner hadn¡¯t ¡®called in¡¯ at noon, the situation should be very positive.


    But just as she lifted her brush, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Elena said pleasantly, if it was Fred Garner certainly would note knocking, so today should be fine.


    ¡°Glen, howe it¡¯s you?¡± Seeing David pushing the door in, Elena froze, her head had not yet reacted when David spoke.


    ¡°Elena designer, the president asks you toe over to his office.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Glen, how did the president¡¯s cooperation project with SCC Group go this morning?¡± As soon as she heard the word ¡®president¡¯, Elena tensed up.


    ¡°Basically, there should be no problem, right? At noon, the president and the president of SCC had dinner together and had a good talk.¡± This big project was signed, David was in a good mood, and inevitably talked more.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¨C¡± Hearing this, Elena waspletely relieved, since the contract could be signed, then it would be fine, she could put down one hundred and twenty hearts.


    ¡°President, you wanted to see me?¡± Elena arrived outside Fred Garner¡¯s state office and saw that Bess, his secretary, was inside, so she politely knocked on the door and used the word ¡®you¡¯.


    ¡°Well, have a seat, Bess, make copies of these documents and send them out.¡± Fred Garner responded, handed the papers in his hand to his secretary and instructed her to get to work.


    ¡°Okay.¡± As Bess left, his slender phoenix eyes swept over Elena¡¯s face and lingered for a few seconds, as if in warning, and as if gloating.


    ¡°Glen, I have some important things to talk about with Elena designer, anyone looking for me, say I¡¯m not in.¡± Fred Garner looked up and exined to David who was outside the door.


    Elena¡¯s scalp tingled. It looked like Fred Garner was really going to settle the score with her, and if she admitted her mistake first, would he be lenient?


    ¡°President, what happened this morning, I did not mean to, I,¡± Elena saw Fred Garner close the door and turn around, with a dangerous look in his eyes, and became more and more nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go ahead.¡± Fred narrowed his beautiful eyes towards Elena, and with every step Elena could feel a huge pressure.


    ¡°I did knock, but you probably didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Seeing that Fred Garner was even more dangerous, Elena decided to lie, he was asleep anyway and shouldn¡¯t know, so let¡¯s pretend he was dead asleep and didn¡¯t hear the knock.


    ¡°That¡¯s because someone ¡®bullied¡¯ me all nightst night, I took a cold shower all night and didn¡¯t go to bed exhausted until dawn, what do you think we¡¯re going to do about that?¡± Fred Garner had reached Elena¡¯s body as he spoke, and Elena¡¯s back was already against his desk, with nowhere to retreat to.


    ¡°That¡¯s your own problem, who made you so horny, I didn¡¯t do anything, and ¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s protest was swallowed by Fred Garner.


    Fred Garner¡¯s kiss was rough and dominant, possessive, holding her lips tightly, as if to eat her into her belly, nibbling and sucking heavily, lips and tongue entwined, firmly holding the back of her head with his palms closing in, rubbing her hair.


    His other hand tightened around her waist, rubbing and kneading her, taking her into his arms and pressing her body firmly against his.


    Elena¡¯s consciousness came back to her after an initial moment of nkness, and then was drained away under his dominating kiss, seemingly drifting in and out of the deep sea.


    What was left of her consciousness knew that she should push him away, immediately, right away, but her body did not reject his proximity, it even craved it, a deep longing rose from within her, a vaguely familiar scent, a distant but not unfamiliar feeling, a chaotic consciousness stirred by his dominant kiss and breath, forgetting that she was in Fred Garner¡¯s office, forgetting that it was She forgot that she was in Fred Garner¡¯s office and that it was work time.


    Fred¡¯s kisses gradually ceased to be satisfied with the tangle of lips and tongues, and a part of his body was swollen and aching, moring for release, wanting to be buried deep inside her, wanting to hear her whimper beneath him.


    He grabbed her body and pressed it toward the desk behind her. With a casual wave of his big hand, the papers were swept off to the floor, the shiny, new desk was emptied, and he lifted her legs and held her hips to ce her on the desk.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, no¡­¡­¡±


    The cool touch under her buttocks brought Elena back to her senses for a moment, only to tumble away as he nibbled hard again in a passionate kiss.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t resist me, go with your feelings, feel your passion and my need ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner nibbled on her earlobe while tempting between her ears.


    The palm of the hand that seems to be on fire eagerly grabbed her hem, pushing her blouse upward, revealing arge tempting light pink snow-white skin, the chest was squeezed almost deformed two groups of snow-white stimted his breathing more and more ragged up, staring at her dark eyes as if they were on fire, burning her body more and more intolerably hot.


    She didn¡¯t want to resist any longer, and closed her eyes, feeling the need for each other, feeling Fred Garner¡¯s passion.


    Although her consciousness had already flown away, her feminine instincts made her feel shy, and she unconsciously raised her hand to cover her naked chest, but her hand was pulled away dominantly before it reached her chest. Fred Garner leaned down slightly, and his two warm lips kissed the redness on her chest, sucking and nibbling heavily ¡­¡­


    The voice like a charming voice, with a passionate murmur, let his dark eyes deepened, the big palm down into her skirt, pulling the thin fabric to tear down ¡­¡­


    ¡°Fred, I heard you got the SCC partnership project ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ ah ah ¡­¡­¡±


    A room of charming interrupted by the sudden intrusion of the daredevil, the original pleasant, clear voice immediately broken by screams, Fred Garner action very quickly pulled up the body of the coat will Elena tightly wrapped in front of the chest, slightly turned his head sideways, the lust stained ck bright pupils seem to be ice, two thin lips bitten out three words, ¡°Aaron! ¡±


    Short, strong and shocking!


    ¡°Ah? Oh ¡­¡­ oh, that ¡­¡­ that ¡­¡­¡±


    Aaron, who was in great shock, said incoherently, while turning around stiffly, but his eyes could not help but keep turning back and ncing at the boss¡¯s chest. he had never seen him so passionate with any woman, let alone in an office, and wanted to see who the woman in his arms was at the moment.¡± There was a loud thud.

 Chapter 43: Hold it right there!

    Fred Garner¡¯s face sank a few points, Aaron frowned and turned back awkwardly, giggling at the boss who was staring at him with anger, feeling the need to exin clearly, and thus stammered, ¡°That¡­ . that ¡­¡­ Fred ¡­¡­ boss ah, I really did not mean to barge in, had I known that you were here to do ¡­¡­ business, I would have waited I would have waited for you guys to finish ¡­¡­ your business beforeing over.¡±


    Fred Garner¡¯s face sank a few more points, ¡°Do not get out!¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡­ you guys ¡­¡­ you continue ¡­¡­ to continue, I ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll ¡­¡­ outside to help you guys put ¡­¡­ the door ¡­¡­,¡± Aaron face slightly red, stammered, Fred Garner for the first time to him with the ¡®roll ¡® word , it seems that this time things are really serious.


    The two hands in the ears for surrender, Aaron squeezed a more than crying smile, stammering finished, and hurriedly opened the door and went out, not forgetting to help them thoughtfully put the door on.


    Aaron, who slipped out with his tail between his legs, regretted that his stomach and intestines were in knots. He could imagine that Fred, who was discontented after his good deed was broken, would definitely not let himself go after work.


    The first time Aaron came out, he held his head and cried to David, ¡°David, you¡¯re really hurting me this time, why don¡¯t you just say it clearly, this time it really swept the tail of the typhoon. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Aaron, I did tell you that the president is not in the office.¡± David bemoaned.


    ¡°You should have told me directly that the president was working with a certain beautiful woman in the office, so I would have understood, eh ¡­¡­ is not right, Fred is notorious for his indifference to women, and has never been close to women, howe I went abroad? A trip, it has changed? David, which beauty has such a charm?¡± Aaron said his expression changed from worry to shock and then to surprise.


    ¡°Aaron, you have been abroad for three months, right? Elena designer is the first prize winner of thestpetition, the president especially valued, as for the rest I do not know.¡± David helplessly spread his hands, since the president¡¯s first day to see Elena designer behaved differently, things hair temple to today, seems to be reasonable.


    David held up his sses and couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice to gossip, ¡°Aaron, you¡¯re so angry, you won¡¯t see anything you shouldn¡¯t see, right?¡±


    The first time I saw Aaron¡¯s face, plus yesterday Elena designer ran out of the president¡¯s office, and then skipped work, and then today, the president came to work wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes, and then before, the president that special exnation, think notplete with the possibility.


    Although his boss usually does not get close to women, and also looks cold and strict outside, but he also witnessed, the president is not the same with Elena designer, who knows will not really can not hold the dry fire burned up?


    David didn¡¯t mention it, but Aaron¡¯s face copsed and he grabbed his hand, crying and begging, ¡°David, we are brothers, you must save me this time, otherwise I will definitely be separated tonight.¡±


    David said with a sympathetic face: ¡°How can I help?¡±


    The Aaron who should not see is now the Aaron that have seen, but also stirred up the good things of the big boss, they are men, they know very well how destructive the discontented manunched a fire to the horror.


    ¡°This if Fred held you responsible, you can say that you forgot his instructions, or that you didn¡¯t see me go in.¡± Aaron folded his hands and lowered his voice to plead.


    Fred may have really held back too long, but it¡¯s true, how anxious it is not anxious in this moment, right, to the evening, the beauty to the home, what you want to do. In order to ¡°do things¡± inside at least he should first lock the door well, the door is locked he just want to break in can not break in, the fault is their own ¡­¡­


    Aaron kept chanting in his heart, trying to reduce the guilt, he was more hopeful that the boss in the inside to do things very cool,e out the best to forget that he just interrupted the good paragraph.


    Aaron and the president¡¯s rtionship has always been very good, David also did not expect that anyone also includes Aaron ah.


    ¡­¡­


    Aaron and David were discussing how to avoid this ¡®typhoon tail incident¡¯, and the president¡¯s office, which was just one door away ¨C


    Because of Aaron¡¯s sudden interruption, Elenapletely came back from the confusion and embarrassment of being caught in bed, Elena simply buried her face in Fred Garner¡¯s arms and let him get rid of Aaron until Aaron left. She slowly lifted her head and twisted to get out of Fred Garner¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Hold it right there!¡± Fred Garner¡¯s voice was mute as he stopped her from squirming, his high desire had to be forced down by Aaron¡¯s interruption, but the soft fragrance of the woman in his arms at the moment, the woman he was longing for, every slightest friction between her and him would cause him to lose control again.


    Fred Garner hadn¡¯t intended to be so intense today, but the moment he touched Elena he lost control, so intense that it was beyond his control, and if it hadn¡¯t been for Aaron¡¯s intrusion, the next moment he would have taken her hard on the cold, hard desk. Even now, the unfulfilled desire in his body still screams to push down this soft, fragrant body in his arms, to take it, to relive the beautiful dream of five years ago, to not have to suffer anymore from now on, but ¡­¡­


    Fred Garner¡¯s low cry of pain and pleasure made Elena stop writhing and just freeze and let him hold her quietly, waiting for the desire inside each other to fade.


    The body that had been stirred up by the fire of ecstasy only craved the most instinctive liberation, and the consciousness only followed the body¡¯s desires, but now the consciousness returned to face this embarrassing situation.


    Elena thought of her own embarrassment, of Fred Garner¡¯s hot lips and tongue and palms branding her body, and of the unconscious panting in his arms, even enjoying his touch, and felt her face burning hot, not daring to look up at the man who was still breathing heavily in front of her.


    This is from a couple, but this is apany after all, and it is still office hours, not to mention that no one knows they are a couple.


    Last night was different from today, and today if that man hadn¡¯t burst in, I¡¯m afraid all my persistence would have been in vain. If you can¡¯t avoid it, you have to keep a safe distance to avoid losing control again.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elena, that was Aaron, the vice president of thepany, and my good buddy, you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed, not to mention, we are originally a couple, it¡¯s okay to be seen.¡±


    Fred Garner looked down at Elena and saw the unfading blush on her white neck, his eyes sank, and his low voice unconsciously took on a hint of huskiness, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    ¡°Not worrying is strange.¡± The look in his eyes at this point made her heart beat a little out of order, and she lowered her eyelids sharply to avoid his gaze, her hands incidentally put her messy clothes in order.


    ¡°Elena, can we change those three agreements?¡± Fred Garner, seeing that Elena¡¯s clothes were in order, pulled her down on the couch and discussed it with her expectant eyes.


    ¡°Change? How?¡± Elena was stunned, she also felt that the three agreements fromst night needed to be changed, and one more should be added, Fred Garner, must keep a safe distance of three meters from her.


    In the president¡¯s office, Elena and Fred Garner were discussing the new ¡®three rules of engagement¡¯, while Aaron was sitting next to David outside the president¡¯s office, and wanted to slip away, but after thinking about it, he thought it would be better to admit his mistake, and thus, he waited outside for the boss ¡®Finish the job¡¯, maybe the boss finished the job, the mood is rxed, not with him.


    But he was more curious about the beauty that made Fred Garner go out of control, out of a few months, he must have missed a lot of a good show, today though no matter how can he not miss it.


    Aaron drooped dizzy brain, not a few minutes will be closed to the president¡¯s room to look at, but the door but not the slightest movement, from two o¡¯clock to five o¡¯clock, the people inside has note out.


    At the back, his eyes were fixed on the door, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Fred¡¯s ¡°business¡± ability is also too strong some?


    ¡°David, do you think the president has been holding back for so many years, so this staying power is particrly amazing ah? Can our beautiful designer take it?¡± Aaron¡¯s eyes are about to be presbyopia, helplessly withdrew his eyes, turned his head to look at David who is busy organizing the report, one hand on the chin, breathlesslymented.


    Three hours, it is necessary to fight in the office for three hours during working hours? There is more time in the evening.


    ¡°Aaron, you can go knock on the door and ask.¡± David didn¡¯t look back, his deft fingers danced skillfully on the keyboard.


    ¡°Ask? How?¡± Dissatisfied with David¡¯s answer, Aaron unconsciously raised his voice, ¡°Could it be, hey boss, how many years have you been holding it in, and why has it taken so long? Or, Boss, howe you¡¯re so good in bed? Can you teach high skills, or ask, boss, you¡¯ve been so busy all afternoon, beautiful body can stand it?¡±


    ¡°Aaron was too excited to notice, but David did, and looking at Elena and Fred Garner walking out, he kindly let out two light coughs as a Reminder, ¡°Ahem ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 44: Get married

    But Aaron, who was talking enthusiastically, did not understand David¡¯s good intentions, crossed his legs on the desk and changed positions, shrunk into the office chair, looking for afortable position, looking at David with a curious face, and continued to chatter, ¡°Ugh, David, do you think, the boss is not too much do not know how to pity the jade? It¡¯s been so many hours, and on a cold and hard desk, he is simply, tsk ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Simply what?¡± A soft, low voice rings softly in the ear, speaking slowly and gently.


    Aaron¡¯s big hand waved back, and four words came out of his mouth, ¡°Beastly!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± David couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, but after ncing out of the corner of his eye at Fred Garner, who was standing behind Aaron expressionlessly, he could barely hold back his cramped stomach, put on his usual strict and serious appearance, and respectfully called out, ¡°President!¡±


    Total ¡­¡­ president?


    Looking at David¡¯s face, which was somewhat distorted by holding inughter, Aaron¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, his mouth half-open and could not close, his handsome face was streaked with clear white, his forehead was cold and sweaty, already densely covered with a thinyer of sweat.


    ¡°The old ¡­¡­ boss ¡­¡­¡± crying face stiff smile slowly turn back around, Aaron automatically and spontaneously will be folded on the table feet collected down, eyes do not dare to nce at their own boss. ¡°Hey ¡­¡­ hey hey ¡­¡­ good ¡­¡­ good coincidence!¡±


    ¡°You came back pretty fast.¡±


    Fred Garner crossed his arms around his chest and looked askance at him, his low, soft voice made the hairs on Aaron¡¯s back stand up one by one.


    ¡°Well, then ¡­¡­ that ¡­¡­ you guys are done ¡­¡­ finished ¡­¡­ oh, no , you guys went out?¡± Aaron wrinkled his face unconsciously to the chair shrink, extremely careful, with the corner of the eye peeked at the woman standing next to Fred Garner, a mouth again opened into an ¡°O¡±, ¡°¡­ Miss Elena? How could it be you? ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°May I ask if Aaron has seen me before?¡± Elena froze and looked at Aaron, but she really didn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°I met you at the Paris International Costume Contestst year, maybe you don¡¯t remember.¡± Aaron was surprised, he had invited Elenast year in Paris, only that Elena had refused at that time.


    At that time, Elena won the grand prize, there were many people who wanted to sign her, Elena naturally would not remember such a thing, but in the end she still came, only to say that in the underworld, everything was predestined long ago.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this, president, since there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll go back to my office first.¡± Elena said with a calm face.


    Just now Aaron suddenly called her, startled her, afraid must he knew about Jack and Jeffery, this will hear his exnation, finally relieved.


    ¡°Cough ¡­¡­ cough, Aaron, people have gone far away.¡± Seeing that Aaron hadmitted the president¡¯s taboo again, David lightly coughed and reminded.


    Aaron came back to his senses, hurriedly stopped his mouth, a face of doubt, ¡°Fred, I remember that Miss Elena seems to have a boyfriend, seems to be a designer as well.¡±


    Aaron¡¯s voice from the back end also reached Elena¡¯s ears, but Elena didn¡¯t care, she knew who Aaron was talking about? At least that¡¯s what people on the outside think, she¡¯s used to it, and besides James loves her two kids, he¡¯s been helping her most of the time in Italy for five years.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    It was also a good thing Aaron had barged in, or he would have almost given ¡­¡­ God knows how many women were lying there on that desk.


    Elena really found it hard to believe, seeing as he tried to trick her into sleeping with him all day long, it was a wonder he really hadn¡¯t had a woman around him in the past five years.


    ¡°Nonsense, Elena is married, and if she were, she¡¯d have a husband.¡± Fred Garner gave Aaron a nk look and didn¡¯t take his words to heart.


    ¡°Really, David, did I hear you wrong, or did the boss have his head squeezed through the door?¡± Seeing that Fred Garner also returned to his office, Aaron scratched his head and said.


    ¡°Your head has been squeezed through the door, for good reason, why do you want to suppress the boss.¡± David shook his head and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Aaron.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, I did see her with a manst year, and ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, Aaron, if you¡¯re tired of living, you can go to the president¡¯s ear again and say, in fact, even if Elena designer had a boyfriend in the past is nothing, people can break up, you said you are not nothing to find things ah.¡±


    ¡°Who broke up?¡± David was persuading Aaron when Bess came back and smiled when she saw Aaron and said, ¡°Aaron, you¡¯ve been dumped by your girlfriend again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ Huh ¨C David, look, doesn¡¯t Bess look a lot like our beautiful designer? Especially that mouth and nose.¡± Aaron tsked closer to Bess as if he had found a new toy.


    ¡°Aaron, get your ass in here right now.¡± Aaron¡¯s mouth had just closed when Fred Garner¡¯s angry low growl came out from inside.


    ¡°Ah! This is dead, David, if I¡¯m not out in ten minutes, you must remember to call 120,¡± Aaron said bitterly, casting a pitiful look at David before entering the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°David, what¡¯s wrong with Aaron?¡± Bess looked at Aaron, who entered the president¡¯s office with a bitter face, puzzled.


    ¡°You said Aaron, in a nutshell: he saw what he shouldn¡¯t see and said what he shouldn¡¯t say.¡± David finished his speech and went to do his own work, but this sentence aroused Bess¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Glen, what are we not supposed to see in this office?¡± Bess asked in a whisper as she approached David.


    ¡°Bess, curiosity can kill a cat, so don¡¯t ask so many questions.¡± David looked up at the president¡¯s office, then turned to Elena¡¯s office, and shook his head.


    Bess¡¯s eyes followed David¡¯s eyes, and when she settled on Elena¡¯s office door, she had an epiphany and pursued it even more relentlessly, ¡°David, what the hell is going on, can you tell us, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re really going to die.¡±


    See Bess leaned over, David again nced at the president¡¯s office, see the door is still closed, estimated that a moment will not open, then whispered: ¡°Aaron came back, identally broke into the president¡¯s office.¡±


    ¡°This is not much, right? Which time Aaron did not break into the president¡¯s office directly.¡± Bess paused and said unconcerned.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. Elena¡¯s designer wasn¡¯t in the president¡¯s office before.¡± David said offhandedly.


    ¡°Elena designer? Elena, you mean Aaron saw Elena in the president¡¯s office ¨C saw what he shouldn¡¯t have seen, that is?¡± Bess murmured, his eyes no longer yful, looking at Elena¡¯s office more than a few people can not guess to see theplex emotions.


    Elena went back to her office and put the designs in her hands, and when she saw that it was time to leave, she decided to leave before Fred Garner caught her again, and when she came out and saw David and Bess mysteriously, she said hello in passing.


    ¡°Glen, Bess, you guys are still here, I still have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off duty.¡± David looked at the watch on his wrist and got up, also intending to hurry to avoid the eye of the storm.


    ¡°David, you still haven¡¯t said, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Bess saw anxiously, tugged his arm and said.


    ¡°Bess, I¡¯ll leave work first, if you don¡¯t want to be like Aaron, you¡¯d better leave work early.¡± David said, plucked Bess¡¯s hand, picked up his briefcase and immediately dashed away.


    ¡°David, Glen, David ¡­¡­¡± Bess tried to pull David, but David was as slippery as a loach and ran away in a sh, making her stomp her foot.


    Bess looked at the president¡¯s office as she slowly cleaned up her desk.


    It¡¯s been half an hour since the end of the day, but why aren¡¯t the president and Aaroning out? What exactly did Aaron see before?


    Before David stammered what ¡®saw what should not be seen, said what should not be said¡¯, Aaron and a ¡®big disaster¡¯ look, in the end saw what? And it has something to do with Elena?


    ¡°Ughhhh, what the hell is going on?¡± Bess beat her head against the door, let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t figure it out, definitely can¡¯t sleep at night, don¡¯t go, the president and Aaron in the end went inside to say what? Is it official business, or is it a ¡®personal matter¡¯ from before?


    The more Bess thought about it, the more itchy she was, so she went to the pantry and made a pot of coffee, and when she came out, she saw that the door to the president¡¯s room was still closed, so she bit her lip lightly and carried two cups of coffee to the president¡¯s room.


    She lifted one hand to knock on the door, but unexpectedly, just as her hand touched it, the door actually opened a crack.


    Bess was shocked and immediately withdrew her hand and did not knock again.


    Inside Aaron¡¯s voice immediately came out through the doorway.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re not for real this time, are you?¡±


    ¡°I want to get married¡± Fred Garner gave a nk look.


    ¡°Marriage? My God, Fred, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you? How long have you known Elena the designer? Do you know her? Do you know if she has a boyfriend? Do you know ¡­¡­¡± Aaron wailed at the sound of this, while his big hand reached for Fred Garner¡¯s forehead, only to be swept away with one hand.


    ¡°She can¡¯t have a boyfriend, Aaron, you give me a tight mouth, this matter, do not say anything first, another two months, the New Year should be about the same.¡± Fred Garner thought about it and said.


    Two months should be enough time to announce his rtionship with Elena on New Year¡¯s Day, and in those two months, he would definitely make Elena say that word.


    ¡°Two months? Fred, you¡¯re not kidding, are you?¡± Aaron said like a parrot while wiggling his fingers.

 Chapter 45: Finally, we have the whereabouts of the woman

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t ruined my day today, it might not have taken two months.¡± Fred Garnerined, today¡¯s great opportunity ah,  s, after all let him get this ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ over the good brother ruined.


    No shit? You guys did three hours in the office and that wasn¡¯t enough ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Aaron, if you dare to say that word out, I will let you know to call ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner said, fists squeezed ¡®cackle¡¯.


    Bess outside the door heart thump the jump, no wonder David did not dare to say, the original president was actually in the office with that woman ¡­¡­ damn, how can this be? No wonder the president has left her, the original n is always to meet with that woman.


    ¡± I will not say it is, but Elena beautiful when walking out, looks full of spring, not at all like a desire, unless ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fred Garner  picked up the folder on the table and threw it over, Aaron is not a vegetarian, a short body, dodged, the folder smashed into the door.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± In addition to the sound of the folder hitting the floor, there was a woman¡¯s scream, and the sound of ¡®ping pong¡¯.


    ¡°Who¡¯s out there?¡± Fred Garner barked with a cold look in his eyes.


    Aaron was close to the door and his hands were quick, opening it in a sh. The wretched Bess could neither escape nor enter, but had to squat down to clean up the broken coffee cups.


    ¡°Sorry, I had to leave work, I didn¡¯t know how many hours the president and Aaron were going to talk about, so I made coffee, I didn¡¯t expect ¨C sorry ¡­¡­¡± Bess exined while picking up the pieces of the coffee cup.


    ¡°Well, then you pack up and get off work, Aaron,e on, let¡¯s go have a drink.¡± Fred Garner didn¡¯t care too much, grabbed his jacket and car keys, picked up Aaron who was helping Bess pick up the pieces, and left the ce a mess for Bess.


    ¡°Fred, do you think Bess is looking at you in a special way?¡± After entering the elevator, Aaron once again exercised his stirring instincts and said.


    ¡°You suspect Bess of eavesdropping on our conversation?¡± Fred Garner¡¯s eyes changed slightly, displeased.


    ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s long after closing time ¡­¡­ And, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit too much of a coincidence?¡± Aaron shrugged, good thing they weren¡¯t talking about any trade secrets.


    ¡°It is a bit, looks like it¡¯s time to change secretaries.¡± Fred Garner frowned slightly and sighed softly.


    He didn¡¯t like to work with personal feelings, so the position of his secretary, in thepany, was the fastest-changing. Bess had been transferred to the president¡¯s office for less than six months, which wasn¡¯t short in terms of past secretaries.


    Aaron followed and sighed.


    Fred Garner made a call to the HR department to rehire the president¡¯s secretary, this time requiring a male.


    Before the phone could be hung up here, the phone also rang. Looking at the number disyed, Fred Garner was a little disappointed that it wasn¡¯t Elena.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, the person you asked us to check before has been found, please ask when is convenient, I will send the information to you.¡±


    ¡°Then you can send it over now.¡± Fred Garner looked at his watch.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Fred please wait, I will be there as soon as possible.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There said hanging up the phone, Fred Garner¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice killing.


    Five years, finally a clue, Anna, I see where you can run to? Five years ago, after the death of his father, Anna took away all the liquidity of the family, thepany, and fled, then busy with thepany, through the financial difficulties, not much energy to find her, now, finally, there are clues.


    If not for that woman, his father would not have left so early, if not for that woman, his life could be described as perfect, if not for that woman, maybe five years ago, he would have found Elena before she left.


    ¡°President, there is a gentleman who said he is here to see you, please let him up?¡± Fred Garner was thinking about how to deal with Anna when the phone rang, it turned out to be from the security department downstairs.


    ¡°Tell him toe up.¡±


    Fred Garner picked up the information on the desk, a little surprised, he thought it was Anna¡¯s, did not expect it was the woman¡¯s.


    ¡°Fiona, she married abroad?¡± Fred Garner looked at the information on the file, his eyes colder, that woman, what makes her happy, destroyed the marriage of others, what makes her still so happy.


    ¡°Fred, we found out, she has a daughter back home, if you need, we can help you check.¡± Edwin from the detective agency said in an aside.


    ¡°Of course you do, I hope you guys find out the clues as soon as possible.¡± Fred Garner closed the information, the woman who destroys other people¡¯s family has no information happiness, he will let her taste the same pain.


    ¡°then I¡¯ll go first, if you need anything, call me anytime.¡± Edwin stood up and said.


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s the reward.¡± Fred Garner said and generously wrote a check for the six-figure building.


    After Fred Garner left the office, he wanted to call Elena, but when he saw howte it was, he gave up.


    Elena returned to her ce, remembering what happened during the day, her heart still pounding, never thought that this Fred Garner is her husband on the marriage certificate, and now, he is in front of her, what to do?


    Directly to him to confess: Hi, husband, I gave you two sons.


    Such words she really a little unable to say, not to mention that suddenly told him that there are two four-year-old children, he can ept?


    Elena¡¯s heart was in a tizzy as she tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep, reaching for the phone to call Fred Garner to test his thoughts on the kids, but stopping at every few digits.


    The next morning, Elena with a pair of panda eyes, originally wanted to take a leave of absence, but thinking about yesterday, so as not to be faint-hearted, but still fight the spirit, painted a heavy makeup, and then with sses toe to the office.


    ¡°Sister Elena, wait for me.¡± Elena had just stepped into the elevator when a breathless voice came from behind her.


    Elena instinctively pressed the elevator and regretted it when the person approached, for no other reason than the fact that the person who came was Fred Garner¡¯s secretary, Bess.


    ¡°Good morning, Bess.¡± Elena stepped back a little, pushing the sses on the bridge of her nose in the process, as if she was afraid they would fall off.


    ¡°Hey, Sister Elena, why are you wearing sses today?¡±


    ¡°Contact lenses, I identally lost them yesterday.¡± Elena told a little lie, anyway, she just couldn¡¯t let people know that she lost sleepst night.


    ¡°Oh, did you drop them in the president¡¯s office?¡± I didn¡¯t expect Bess to go along with Elena¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, I identally washed it off when I went home to take a shower yesterday.¡± Elena¡¯s heart jumped when she heard that, this Bess is also really, that pot can not mention that pot.


    ¡°Really? Yesterday when I left work, when I was cleaning up the president¡¯s office, I think I saw it on the president¡¯s desk ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Elena blurted out, she is not even nearsighted, much less the habit of wearing contact lenses, how could it have fallen on Fred Garner¡¯s desk, unless ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh, Elena, from what Aaron said, yesterday he saw ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yesterday was just a misunderstanding, the president and I are fine, nothing ¡­¡­¡± When Elena looked at Bess¡¯s pro-shaanxi smile, she was shocked to realize that she had fallen for it.


    ¡°Oh, Elena sister, our president is young, handsome, and gold, like the president is very normal, not only ourpany, even outside are not sure how many women secretly in love with the president, just bar, no matter how to say here is the office, and is the office hours, I hope Elena sister restrained in the future.¡± Bess said, smiling face converted into a mocking mouth.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Bess, yesterday was really just a misunderstanding, nothing happened between me and the president.¡± Hearing Bess¡¯s mockery, Elena¡¯s face burned a little, what happened yesterday was really just an ident, but Bess was also right, if Aaron hadn¡¯t appeared suddenly, only yesterday she would really have lost her ¨C body on Fred Garner¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Sister Elena, you also do not misunderstand, I also have good intentions, as the saying goes, people¡¯s words can be valuable, if thepany¡¯s those eight women know, do not know what will be spread, for example, Elena designer, the reason why the design of the big chill championship, entirely because of the total ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Bess, youe to my office for a moment.¡± Elena blushed white and was at a loss for how to get out of it when Aaron¡¯s voice came to her rescue at the right time.


    While Bess turned her head, Elena quickly fled the scene and returned to her office.


    ¡°Aaron, what did you want to see me about?¡± Bess beamed and came to Aaron¡¯s office unhappily.


    As the saying goes, a loud gong does not need to be repeated, she believed that those just now, Elena should be able to understand, if she is really stupid not to know, then it is hopeless, no wonder she is not polite.


    ¡°Bess, this is your transfer order, as of today, you go to work in the secretariat on the ninth floor.¡± Aaron took the transfer order signed by Fred Garner and said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Aaron, I think I can handle the position of president¡¯s secretary, and I haven¡¯t made any mistakes in the course of my service, why would I be transferred? As soon as she heard that she had to leave the president¡¯s office, Bess¡¯s face changed and she questioned.


    ¡°Bess, this is an order, you can choose.¡± Aaron raised his eyebrows, personally, he had no problem with Bess, but she was Fred¡¯s secretary, and if Fred felt it was inappropriate, then it was inappropriate, not his own words.


    ¡°Choose? How to choose?¡± Bess was stunned and stared nkly at Aaron.


    ¡°You can choose to go to the secretariat, or you can choose to leave.¡± Aaron jokingly said.


    ¡°This is an order from the president?¡± Bess¡¯s face sank and she bit her lip. She was reluctant, no matter what, she had been with thepany longer than that Elena, besides, Elena was a designer, she was the president¡¯s secretary, there was no conflict between them, why? Why should the president transfer her?

 Chapter 46: Fred sends Elena to the hospital

    Aaronforted: ¡°Bess, whose order doesn¡¯t matter, no matter where you are, your treatment will not change, it¡¯s just a change of job position, besides, Fred is quite temperamental, it¡¯s not easy to do things around him, down there, instead, it¡¯s much morefortable.¡±


    Bess, holding the transfer order in her hand, said indignantly, ¡°Really? Aaron, is it our General Manager Fred who has a big temper, or is it the Elena designer who has a big temper?¡±


    ¡°This, Bess, are you overthinking it, Fred is not the kind of person who pretends to be a public servant.¡± Aaron¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, not daring to agree.


    ¡°Hmph, Aaron, I¡¯ve been fine at the president, but since Elena designer came, I¡¯ve been doing nothing, and when all is said and done, it¡¯s still ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bess, you are here ah, I find you some things, please help me to put this together, when the presidentes to work to give the president good.¡± Bess wasining, she didn¡¯t expect Elena toe.


    ¡°Elena designer, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you, I¡¯ve been transferred to the secretariat.¡± Bess said, raised her eyebrows and swept past Elena, and said with a killer smile, ¡°Elena designer, it looks like you are the only one who has to work harder.¡±


    Elena¡¯s back spine fealt inexplicably chills, she pushed the frame on the bridge of her nose, did she say something wrong?


    ¡°Elena designer, the new secretary will be up soon, if you are in a hurry, let me do it for you.¡± Aaron saw Elena dazed and took the initiative to say.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll do it myself, I just have to trouble Aaron to pass it to the presidentter.¡± Elena then woke up from her daze.


    In order to avoid running into Fred Garner, Elena took care of the matter at hand and left thepany ahead of time.


    After yesterday¡¯s ¡®intensity¡¯,  she was in a state of flux, not knowing whether to confess about the baby or not.


    Elena, who skipped work again today, as before, did not rush home, but walked aimlessly on the street, seeing Fred Garner again, gave her a great shock, at this time he is not only different from the previous appearance, even the character and what, with the past are a little different. Can this Fred Garner ept her? Can he ept two four-year-old children?


    They only knew each other for three days five years ago, so can there really be ¡®love¡¯? In the past five years, he has really been waiting for her with the same conviction as himself?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, the answer to this hesitation soon came, five years, if Fred Garner has the heart, will certainly find their own, if they did not appear today, after another five years, Fred Garner will have a family?


    Five years ago, Fred Garner knew both her name and address, if he had her in mind, he would have been able to find out that she had left the country, but in the past five years, he didn¡¯t seem to have any action to find out.


    If you don¡¯t show up today and don¡¯te to him, will he still remember her? At this point, the answer could not be more obvious, there is no longer hesitation, Elena had the answer in mind.


    She decided to tell her two children about Fred Garner¡¯s identity as their father, but on Fred Garner¡¯s side, she wasn¡¯t going to tell him now.


    The Chinese New Year is approaching, and ording to Chinese custom, the Chinese New Year has a seven-day holiday, so she will go back to Italy, tell her children about it, and then ask their opinions and listen to their ideas to see if they want to recognize this daddy.


    When Fred Garner arrived at the office and learned that Elena had skipped work again, not only did he not get angry, but his face had an extra smile on it, and he was about to call Elena when the office door was mmed open.


    ¡°President, I don¡¯t ept this transfer order.¡± Bess puffed up and threw the transfer order on Fred Garner¡¯s desk.


    The smile on Fred Garner¡¯s face hid and he said coldly to Bess, ¡°This is an order, you can choose ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Quit right, I don¡¯t, you have to give me a reason, what did I do wrong there?¡± Bess took over Fred Garner¡¯s words and questioned so out of proportion for the first time.


    ¡°I¡¯m the president, transferring an employee, do I need a reason, Bess, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Fred sank his face, although she was doing her job well, as an employee, he should not have feelings for her boss that she shouldn¡¯t have, let alone covet the position of the president¡¯s wife, she was already showing it clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Elena, right? What exactly is wrong with me than her? The president can ept her, why can¡¯t he ept me?¡± Bess bit her lip, she was not willing to do so, so she put it bluntly.


    ¡°Bess, this is the reason, you have overstepped, you can go out.¡± As cold as it was in the Arctic, Fred Garner¡¯s face was as cold as it was in the Arctic, and Bess was unwilling to leave The Cloud Group, even if she didn¡¯t want to.


    Before leaving, Bess, gazing at Fred Garner with affection, confessed, ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t give up, and one day, you will understand that I, Bess, am more suitable for you than Elena.¡±


    Fred Garner¡¯s good mood waspletely ruined, he decided, from now on, the secretary never use women, more than one irrelevant woman around, is more trouble, see Bess still standing there, unhappily yelled: ¡°Enough, get out, don¡¯t let me say it a third time.¡±


    In thedies¡¯ room, Bess looked into the mirror and let out her anger: ¡°Elena, it¡¯s all your fault, if you hadn¡¯t shown up, then I wouldn¡¯t have been transferred today, if you hadn¡¯t shown up, the president wouldn¡¯t have done this to me, Elena, you deserve to die ¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking of an Elena that had beaten her from heaven to hell, Bess was not willing to do so, she knew that Elena took the bus to work every day, Bess decided to follow Elena from today onwards.


    She had to find out what kind of foxy tricks this woman had made.


    The next morning, Elena went to work as usual, there were too many people, stood a few stops, so she had a seat, she rushed to sit down, but just sat down, then popped up again.


    Elena felt a tingling pain in her hip, but when she got up to check, there was nothing unusual, but Elena didn¡¯t dare to sit down anymore, so she stood up and went to the office.


    After arriving at the office, Elena endured the difort in her hip and sat down carefully  ¡°Ah¡­¡± The stabbing pain in her heart made her scream and try to stand up, but it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t get up, so she could only slowly get up with one hand on the desk.


    Elena¡¯s hand wiped the painful location of her hip, her fingers were a little sticky, and when she took a look at it, it looked like blood, Elena felt dizzy and had a feeling that the sky was falling.


    The first time I saw the car, I had to go to the hospital, but when I saw the door, Fred Garner crashed into it, and Elena fell to her left side.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s face blue and white, Fred Garner said urgently, ¡°Elena, hitting hurts you, do you want to go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Your leg, let go of me ¡­¡­ don¡¯t touch me ¡­¡­¡± Elena was sweating in pain, only because Fred Garner¡¯s thigh was pressing against her injured hip.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s face worse, Fred Garner held Elena again, ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you, where did you hit, sit down first, let me help you look?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I need to go to the hospital.¡± Elena turned pale, thought of her injuries, kept shaking her head and pushed Fred Garner away from her.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s going on?¡± The more Elena did this, the more anxious Fred Garner became.


    Elena wanted to go by herself, but with every step, the pain intensified, as if something was digging into her flesh, and had to say to Fred Garner, ¡°Can you take me to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fred Garner nodded his head and asked while holding Elena.


    ¡°I think I got stabbed by something during the car ride this morning, maybe that thing is still there.¡± Elena said with a trembling voice.


    She was afraid, afraid that it was really that what AIDS needle, two children are still young, they can not be without mommy, the more she think about it, the more she was afraid, tears came straight from the eyes.


    ¡°What? Let me see where it¡¯s stuck.¡± Fred Garner, who was holding Elena, was about to look, but Elena was shaking her head.


    ¡°You can just take me to the hospital.¡± If it was on her arm or leg, Elena would have let Fred Garner look at it, but it was on her hip, and it was in the office, so how could he just look at it?


    Fred Garner¡¯s face was stony, from Elena¡¯s expression, he really did not dare to think what was sticking to her, and could only send Elena to the hospital as soon as possible, ¡°You can stand it, I¡¯ll get the car keys.¡±


    After getting the car keys, Fred Garner came back and picked Elena up directly and went straight to the parking lot, it was the rush hour at work, which caused a lot of people to look at him sideways along the way.


    Elena was ambiguous eyes of the crowd can not stand, just buried her head in Fred Garner¡¯s chest, Fred Garner ignored the crowd, this time, he was worried, if if wasn¡¯t for the fact Elena is not okay, this, he should be very happy.


    Because the injury is on the hip, Elena can only choose to lie in the back seat, but this will catch the rush hour, the road traffic, Fred Garner was anxious and sweatting like rain, see the hospital is in front, but the car can not go.


    ¡°Elena, is the pain too much? How about I carry you to the hospital first and park the car here?¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena in the rearview mirror from time to time and was a little worried when he saw her lying on her back without a squeak.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m holding up.¡± Elena reached out and waved her hand, it didn¡¯t hurt that much to be lying on her back like this, and this time, she was just thinking wildly about whether she should tell Fred Garner about the baby in case she did unfortunately get infected.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally moving, Elena, hang in there, we¡¯re almost there.¡± The line of cars finally moved, and as soon as they arrived at the hospital, Fred Garner picked up Elena and rushed straight to the emergency room.


    ¡°Thank you, Fred Garner, if I don¡¯t make it, please take care of me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal?¡± Elena choked out, trying to tell Fred Garner about the baby, and the doctor interrupted.


    ¡°Doctor, my wife got stabbed by something while riding the bus, please help look at it¡± Fred Garner held Elena up, anxiously.


    ¡°Let the patient speak for herself, what¡¯s going on?¡± The doctor frowned and looked at Fred Garner with displeasure.

 Chapter 47: Joke in the hospital

    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s like this, when I took the bus to work in the morning, it seems that I was stuck in my hip by something, it was just a little painful, I didn¡¯t sit down again, I didn¡¯t think that once I sat down after I went to the office, it was a cone of pain ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena embarrassed to say, after all, the injured part is not ordinary, this will be a male doctor.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get down, I look at the injured part.¡± The doctor said, let Elena face immediately red to the root of the ear, even after the birth of a child, this will ask her to take off her pants, she still felt embarrassed.


    ¡°Family members, please leave.¡± Fred Garner stood there and wanted to help, but the doctor asked him to leave with one word.


    ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s okay for me to stay here. Besides, my wife is a little ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out, it¡¯s because you¡¯re here that your wife is embarrassed, get out first.¡± The doctor said as he swept Fred Garner a look.


    Fred Garner left reluctantly and turned back to Elena again before he went out the door, ¡°Honey, then I¡¯ll wait for you outside, if you feel any difort, you call me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, will I catch some kind of virus?¡± After Fred Garner left, Elenay on her stomach on the hospital bed, holding back the pain, and lifted her skirt while her pants were pulled down a little, leaving the injured area exposed.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you even look at the injury when you felt it?¡± The doctor looked at the blood spot on Elena¡¯s hip and wrinkled his brow.


    Elena said with a sobbing voice: ¡°It was in the bus, it was crowded and inconvenient, and when I got back to the office, I forgot for a moment and sat down, and then I couldn¡¯t look even if I wanted to, doctor, will I be okay?¡±


    ¡°This needle is stuck very deep, take it out should not be a big problem, just may have to do a series of tests to see if there is an infection germs or something.¡± The doctor looked at the sewing needle that was still a little bit out, skillfully took the pliers and mped the eye of the needle and pulled hard.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Elena was not prepared and couldn¡¯t help but scream out in pain for a moment, and Fred Garner rushed in despite the pain after hearing Elena¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Elena, Elena¨Cwhat did he do to you?¡± Fred Garner rushed to the hospital bed, where the doctor still had the bloodied needle on the medical forceps in his hand, with beads of blood on the tip.


    ¡°A needle that long, didn¡¯t you even see it when you were riding in the bus?¡± The doctor put the needle in the tray and brought it to Elena.


    Seeing the 5 or 6 centimeters long needle, Elena¡¯s face was bloodless, yes, such a long needle, how could she not see it at that time?


    She clearly remembered that before she sat down, it was clear that someone else had gotten up from the seat, so why was everyone else okay? Could it be that this needle was ced by which person?


    ¡°Doctor, does she need to be hospitalized?¡± Fred Garner¡¯s heart jumped even more, he decided that from today onwards, he would drive Elena to and from work every day, taking the bus was too dangerous.


    The doctor looked up at Fred Garner for a long time before saying, ¡°If you insist.¡±


    Elena¡¯s face turned red and she kept shaking her head, ¡°No, doctor, what other tests do I need to do, I want to know if there are any other viruses on this needle.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment, you go and draw a blood and check it, this way, I will send the needle to theboratory.¡± The doctor put it away and sat down to write theb test for Elena.


    About half a timeter, Elena reentered the emergency room with theb sheet, and the doctor looked at it and said.


    ¡°From theb report it doesn¡¯t look serious, if you¡¯re not sure, it¡¯s okay toe back in a week, or half a month, or a month for a newb test.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you doctor, then I wille back in a week.¡± Hearing the doctor say that she was fine for now, Elena was finally relieved.


    Knowing that Elena was fine, Fred Garner¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air before, was finally relieved before he asked, ¡°Elena, before you went into the emergency room just now, did you have something to say to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, did I? At that time£¬ I don¡¯t really remember, I had confusion at that time and was scared.¡± Elena sniffed, her body stiffened slightly, at that time she was going to tell Fred Garner about the two children, but now, since she was indeed fine for the time being, it was better not to say anything.


    Fred Garner did not pursue the question, anyway, to say she will always say, if she does not want to say, ask more, it is also a waste of time, so said: ¡°Well, then when you think of it, tell me, I will send you back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I can take a taxi back by myself.¡± This will be held by Fred Garner, Elena has been a little ufortable, the thought of him to send her back, alone, plus thest ¡®lesson¡¯, he is afraid not so fast to leave, in case she found traces of that would not be good.


    ¡°No, you must listen to me on this matter in the future, besides, it is only natural for a husband to drive his wife to and from work, wife, get in the car.¡± Fred Garner held Elena and insisted that she get in the car, Elena could only ept passively.


    Once at home, Elena urged Fred Garner to leave, and the more she did, the more Fred Garner went up.


    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have any secrets in your room, do you? Like you¡¯re afraid of me going up there?¡± Fred Garner held Elena up andughed.


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the secret, it¡¯s work time, you are the president of The Cloud Group, how can you not go to the office, well, I¡¯m already home, you hurry up.¡± Elena stood in front of the door and just wouldn¡¯t let Fred Garner into the house.


    ¡°Elena, how can I feelfortable leaving you alone at home like this? If there¡¯s something, I can take care of you, so why don¡¯t you move in with me?¡± Fred Garner suggested once again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, the doctor said, just rest for two days to make sure there¡¯s no infection. Elena¡¯s scalp tingled, although she had put away all the photos of the baby after Fred¡¯s visit that day, but there were still some in theputer, not to be afraid of one, just in case.


    ¡°Then after today, if it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Fred Garner said, put his arm around Elena and forced his way into the house.


    Elena had no idea how stubborn he was, she hadn¡¯t just seen him today, so she had to go along with him and just hope she got better.


    ¡°Elena, can you tell me how you¡¯ve been living all these years?¡± Elena was lying on her bed reading a fashion magazine, and Fred Garner was sitting next to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it was, first I went to America with my brother, then I went to Italy to study fashion design, then I saw yourpany hiring and came here, the only surprise was meeting you.¡± Elena closed the book and looked sideways at Fred Garner, how could she have imagined that the bearded bum from five years ago would be the president of The Cloud Group.


    ¡°Elena, tell me, why did youe back to the country? Is it because of me?¡± Fred Garner was a little ufortable when he heard Elena say that meeting him was considered an ident.


    ¡°Stinky, who came back because of you, I came back because my home is here.¡± Being guessed by Fred Garner, Elena blushed a little and defended.


    Seeing Elena blush, Fred Garner was a little pleased, when it really was, it was not in vain that he thought about her for five years.


    ¡°Elena, in these five years I have been thinking about you and waiting for you, because I believe that you will eventuallye back.¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena with deep emotion.


    In the past five years, a lot of things happened, but he never forgot that he was married, never forgot that he had a wife, therefore, there are more women throwing their arms, he coldly refused.


    ¡°During these five years, I was also thinking about one thing. It was a bit too childish to get a marriage license on the spur of the moment, so this time I came back with one purpose to find you and do the divorce procedure.¡± Elena said under her breath.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t agree, Elena, even though we were married after knowing each other for less than twelve hours, we are already husband and wife, not just a piece of paper, and I will never agree to a divorce.¡± Fred Garner was furious at her words.


    He had waited for five years and finally waited for his wife toe back, but she hade back for a divorce, how could he ept this?


    ¡°Mr. Fred, calm down, we have been separated for five years, this marriage has no meaning, what happened five years ago, just treat it as a dream, let our derailed lives, each get back to the right track.¡± Elena¡¯s heart was too weak to look at Fred Garner when she thought of Jack and Jeffery.


    She did not dare to tell Fred Garner, afraid that he would steal the children, these five years, the two children and her dependence, she could not give up either, but she also knew that once Fred Garner knew, unless they were a real couple, unless shepromised, Fred Garner will steal the children.


    But five years, at this time Fred Garner has been different from five years ago Fred Garner, when the street bum, is now the president of The Cloud Group. Five years ago, the scruffy man with a full beard is now a young, handsome diamond man, which is different from what she thought, too much.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to get back on track, and that means youe back, back to me, Elena, you¡¯re my wife, you were five years ago, you are now, you will always be, in short, I will never get a divorce in this life.¡±


    ¡°Chief Fred, you go back and think about it, I¡¯m a little tired, I¡¯ll rest first.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to argue with him, it was not wise to fight with him over these things at this time, it was better for everyone to calm down.


    Fred Garner exasperated, looking at Elena that tired look, and can not bear to censure, here and afraid that it will make her more stiff, thus unpleasantly said: ¡°to think it over is, you listen to me well, I will not divorce,ter I will let someone send you takeout, you remember, the phone is not allowed to turn off, if you can not be found, I will be the first to rush over. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll ¡­¡­ do it myself,¡± Elena wanted to refuse, but Fred Garner had thrown open the door and left.


    Go away on it, the tight nerves can finally rx, five years ago Fred Garner can not be this domineering, that time, although the appearance of the ugly point, but was very considerate, Elena felt powerless sitting on the sofa, even the pain in the hip are temporarily forgotten.


    If this goes on, sooner orter he will find out, and then how will she exin to him about the children? Will he take away the two children? The thought of this, Elena could not help but shiver, inexplicably uneasy.

 Chapter 48: Fred Reads Elena’s Phone Messages

    Five years, she could live without Fred Garner, but not without her two children, what to do? How about resigning now?


    Elena decided not to think about it for a while, and decided to go back to her room to lie down when the doorbell rang.


    Looking in the direction of the door, Elena did not want to move, she really did not have any appetite. The doorbell rang a few times and then disappeared. Elena thought the delivery person had left and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it, but just as she got up, the door was opened from the outside.


    ¡°Elena, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear me ring the doorbell?¡± Fred Garner, carrying his takeout, just stared at Elena.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Elena was stunned for a long time before she said softly.


    ¡°I knew it, you woman, after all these years, you still can¡¯t take care of yourself?¡± It was clear that Fred Garner¡¯s anger had not faded.


    Hearing Fred Garner¡¯s sarcastic tone, Elena¡¯s suppressed emotions, as well as the uneasiness caused by today¡¯s encounter, all exploded and she couldn¡¯t help but yell at Fred Garner.


    ¡°Fred Garner, will you stop with the preachy look? I¡¯m tired, I just want to rest now, can you please leave quietly, if I¡¯m really hungry, I¡¯ll find my own food, haven¡¯t I lived just as well without you for the past five years?¡±


    Fred Garner was dumbfounded to see Elena get angry for the first time, and he didn¡¯t wake up from his shock until Elena entered the room and closed the door with a bang.


    Fred Garner did not knock, nor did he leave immediately, but sat down in the living room.


    Did he really have to care too much? He just cares about her. Five years have passed, has time changed Elena? They are no longer the same ¡®newlywed¡¯ couple of five years ago? Or has she been seeing someone else for the past five years?


    The thought of another man in Elena¡¯s life during the five years he had waited for her made Fred Garner feel a rage to kill. In the past five years, although he did not go abroad to look for her, but the name Elena has been engraved into his heart, she is his only wife, how can she do this to him?


    Fred Garner wanted to rush into the room and ask for rification, but thinking of Elena¡¯s outburst just now, he held back.


    ¡­¡­ finally he opened Elena¡¯s handbag and took out the phone inside.


    Fred Garner¡¯s hand was shaking a bit, it was the first time he did something like this, he opened the message directly, in addition to the one he sent, the other messages were actually sent by a man named ¡®James¡¯.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of jealousy in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but open one.


    ¡®Honey, are you asleep? I miss you so much, when will youe back.¡¯ Once he opened it, it was the meaty name, the intimate tone, which made Fred Garner¡¯s adrenaline shoot up.


    Then he couldn¡¯t resist opening a second one: Baby, I miss you so much, you didn¡¯t even tell me a story tonight, I couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Fred Garner frantically looked through the messages, each one was a fleshy name, ambiguous tone, he was going crazy.


    He didn¡¯t even think about it, he switched over to that number, he must find out who that man is? Otherwise he will go crazy, he needs to know that James man and Elena is what rtionship? Could it be her lover?


    At this time, it was early morning in Italy, not yet time to wake up, he was sleeping, the phone rang for a long time before someone answered.


    ¡°Elena, calling at this hour ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Fred Garner face is even more gloomy, the other party speaks French, listen to the voice seems to be still in sleep, but Fred Garner does not want to hear him say meat, directly in a questioning tone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Elena? May I ask if you are ¡­¡­¡± The other party was stunned and paused for a moment before saying.


    ¡°Shut up, you are James, you and ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred Garner was questioning James over and over when Elena¡¯s bedroom opened and she was standing there, ¡°Fred Garner, what are you doing?¡±


    Elena went back to her bedroom, didn¡¯t hear a knock on the door, and didn¡¯t hear Fred Garner¡¯s voice, and quickly calmed down, feeling as if she had just gone a little overboard, and wanted toe out and see if Fred Garner was gone, but to her surprise, she opened the door and saw Fred Garner yelling at her with her phone.


    ¡°Elena, who is this James?¡± Fred Garner didn¡¯t feel guilty or surprised to hear Elena¡¯s voice, but instead turned to question Elena.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to exin much, she believed in rity, moreover, Fred Garner even questioned in such a tone, there was no need to exin, so she held out her hand and said, ¡°Fred Garner, give me back the phone.¡±


    ¡°Elena, no wonder you won¡¯t say ¡®yes¡¯ no matter what I say, so, so you have a new love, so, what did youe back for this time?¡± Fred Garner did not hand the phone to Elena, but asked in a stern and angry voice.


    Even if James called, he didn¡¯t have to be jealous, right?


    ¡°James is my friend, also considered my benefactor, such an answer, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Fred can be satisfied?¡±


    She had experienced a lot over the years, and Elena could handle anything rationally, but at this moment, she was really a bit sullen.


    But now, she does not want to quarrel with Fred Garner, and there is no need to quarrel, she and James are innocent of each other.


    ¡°Friends? Elena, don¡¯t kid yourself. What kind of friends would be so ambiguous and use such intimate names?¡± Fred Garner was tempted to sink his teeth into it, but looking at the text messages on her phone, he really wanted to strangle Elena.


    Over the years, he had always kept his distance from women, for one thing because he didn¡¯t trust them, and for another, because of Elena, but now what? The woman he had been waiting for, his wife, was no different from any other woman, so how could he not be angry and jealous?


    Elena froze, and then somehow understood that it must be her son texting on James¡¯ phone again, but this time, she really couldn¡¯t exin to Fred Garner, and she hadn¡¯t decided whether to tell him about the baby or not.


    ¡°Believe it or not, I have a clear conscience.¡± Elena snatched the phone from Fred Garner¡¯s hand and turned to go back to her room, only to be yanked into Fred Garner¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Fred Garner, you ¡­¡­¡± Elena was shocked, she didn¡¯t expect Fred Garner to be so savage all of a sudden.


    ¡°Is that your exnation? Or have you long forgotten that you are married?¡± Fred Garner looked at the face in front of him without any semnce of guilt, and the blood rushed straight to his head.


    ¡°Fred Garner, I don¡¯t have to exin anything to you, even if we are married, I have the freedom to make friends, not to mention that James and I don¡¯t have anything.¡± Elena looked straight at Fred Garner and didn¡¯t get too angry, to put it another way, she pretended he was jealous, it would make her feel better.


    ¡°Elena, are you thinking that I, Fred Garner, am stupid? Is that a normal name for a friend to call each other?¡± Fred Garner wanted to retrieve the phone from Elena¡¯s hand, Elena¡¯s hand retracted, if it was just James she didn¡¯t mind showing him, but there was a message back to her child inside, if Fred Garner read it, then he would know.


    ¡°All these years I¡¯ve been living abroad, those names aren¡¯t too ambiguous, are they?¡± Elena jerked away from Fred Garner, she didn¡¯t like being questioned like that, not to mention she did have privacy.


    Fred Garner was stunned, he had lived abroad too, and honey, put abroad, it really wasn¡¯t much, but what about that good miss you?


    He looked at Elena, not that he didn¡¯t suspect, it was just that they were so easily reunited, he didn¡¯t want to just give up, he sincerely hoped it really was him thinking too much, and then he looked at Elena¡¯s expression, she was really open, just let it go?


    ¡°Well, what about the fact that I miss you? How do you exin that one, Elena, don¡¯t challenge my patience, I¡¯m not interested in cuckolding.¡± Fred Garner forced down his anger and decided to show his cards to Elena.


    Originally Fred Garner was thinking of re-proposing to Elena in the Spring and making up for her wedding, but now he had changed his mind.


    Five years, in the absence of clear Elena these five years of life abroad, he will not hastily married, of course, will not be easily divorced, these five years, Elena but topped his Fred Garner wife identity, if, if she really has to ¡­¡­


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, I came back this time precisely to solve the problem between us.¡± Elena gave a surprisingly provocative smile.


    This man, really think she is a kitten, just all these years outside, she is used to showing people with seemingly soft side, just do not want to cause trouble, she in the attitude of more trouble is better than less trouble to deal with, did not expect him to say more and more difficult to hear, really too much.


    ¡°Settlement, do you want a divorce?¡± Fred Garner yelled frantically.


    ¡°The door is there, please excuse me for being too sick to see you off.¡± Elena, who had kept a safe distance from Fred Garner, pointed her finger in the direction of the door.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What she really wanted to do was to kick him out, since she was no match for him, she had to avoid him. Elena quickly moved to the bedroom, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to be incredibly strong once he caught the rage, and she also stepped into the bedroom and ran into a wall of human flesh.


    ¡°Want to kick me out? It¡¯s not that easy, today I give you two choices, one is you move in with me, or I move in.¡± Fred Garner wrapped his hands tightly around Elena¡¯s chest, and although he didn¡¯t use violence, his arms had Elena firmly locked to his chest.


    ¡°Fred Garner, don¡¯t you get ahead of yourself, you give me back my keys and get out immediately.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s lock was so tight that Elena found it a little hard to even breathe, but she was determined not topromise.

 Chapter 49: Want a divorce, no way

    Fred Garner gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± Elena¡¯s heart was a little confused, Fred Garner¡¯s burning breath blew on her face, this man in front of her, surprisingly, made her afraid.


    Fred Garner looked at the exquisite little face close at hand, the anger suddenly disappeared half, five years ago three days honeymoon period always in the mind, the beautiful person in front of his eyes, the heart of a move said: ¡°Do you think I should beat you hard or kiss you until you can not speak¨C¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­¡± Elena sniffed, instinctively wanted to reach out and cover her mouth, but her hands were mped behind Fred Garner, and his movements were faster than the words


    Unlike the gentle kisses of the previous days, Fred Garner kissed her roughly and fiercely, like an enraged beast, with one hand on her waist and the other firmly on the back of Elena¡¯s head, preventing her from breaking away.


    ¡°Ouch¨C¡± Elena tried hard to push him away, but just before she left, she was blocked by him again brutally.


    Hearing Elena¡¯s cry of pain, Fred Garner realized that it was a bit too much, but he didn¡¯t let go, instead he took her lips more fondly, grinding and nibbling hard, sucking her lips in a tingle ¡­¡­


    It wasn¡¯t until Fred Garner noticed Elena¡¯s body go soft that he let her go.


    Fred Garner¡¯s lips lifted slightly and said with some amusement, ¡°This is to remind you who is your man.¡±


    ¡°Ba-¡± just as his words left his mouth, Elena pped him across the face and pushed him away hard.


    ¡°Fred Garner, this is for you to remember not to take advantage of random women.¡± Elena had a momentary nk in her head due tock of oxygen, and the first thing she did when she came to her senses was to give him a blow.


    She hated this kind of rough, self-righteous man who took advantage of the situation.


    ¡°You£¬Elena, I¡¯m just asking for a little power as a husband, and you¡¯re¨C¡± Fred Garner¡¯s hand moved to his face, which was hot.


    He was now beginning to wonder if he had been mistaken. How had the gentle, sweet girl of five years ago be so fierce?


    Elena¡¯s face was sullen, the rtionship she had easily built up waspletely obliterated by what he had done today, she was still hesitating, now she decided to get a divorce, ¡°Thank you for reminding me, I have decided, tomorrow we will go for a divorce.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fred Garner sniffed, the fire that had just subsided, was instantly ignited, ¡°Divorce? You want a divorce, Elena, after you pped me around?¡±


    Fred was so angry that he lost his mind, just kissed her, not only was he pped, she wanted a divorce, five years ago, they had even rolled the sheets.


    ¡°Please get out, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± Elena knew his answer, but stubbornly said.


    Although he had lived for five years, divorce was not that easy, and if Fred Garner did not agree, it still had to be a legal process.


    ¡°Five years ago, who begged me to get married, and now wants to divorce¡± Looking at Elena¡¯s cold, frosty face, Fred Garner calmed down instead.


    The woman in front of him is really no longer the girl of five years ago, she is already a mature woman, no longer five years ago the childish and impulsive, five years of time, she polished more beautiful and attractive, he will not let go.


    Elena trembled slightly and said the words against her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me, it was because of the impulse at that time that I made the decision today, five years ago was my fault, what you need topensate, I will try to satisfy you.¡±


    Fred Garner¡¯s smiling eyes were fixed on Elena¡¯s face, and his words were particrly ambiguous, ¡°Elena, are you sure you can do anything to make up for it?¡±


    The first time I looked at that ¡®calcting¡¯ face, Elena¡¯s heart tightened and she said, ¡°He can¡¯t be that mean and shameless.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s reasonable and within my reach.¡± Elena gritted her teeth and added.


    ¡°Absolutely reasonable, and until there is a divorce, we are still husband and wife, so it shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask you, as a husband, to modify your duties as a wife.¡± Fred Garner rested his hand on the back of the sofa and looked at Elena with an ambiguous smile.


    ¡°You ¨C I¡¯m not going to give in to you.¡± Elena gasped, looked at Fred Garner, gritted her teeth, turned and went into the room, deciding to ignore it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the closed door, Fred Garner didn¡¯t go after her or leave, instead he quietly turned on the TV.


    He needed to think about it, he originally thought Elena was single for five years, just like him, but now, it seems that he thought too simply.


    At this point, Aaron¡¯s words from the other day suddenly rang in his ears, and I think I heard him talking about it that day.


    Fred Garner sent a message to Elena¡¯s cell phone, asking her toe out for dinner while he went to Aaron to find out more about the situation, to know the enemy in order to win a hundred battles, at least to have an understanding of the enemy.


    In the western restaurant, Fred Garner was sitting impatiently, this Aaron, surprisingly unpunctual, has already passed half an hour, still note.


    Fred Garner was about to make a phone call when Aaron¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I got caught up with Karen on the way out.¡± Aaron said and took a seat across from Fred Garner.


    ¡°Well, Aaron, have you met Elena before?¡± Fred Garner picked up his coffee and took a sip, pretending not to notice.


    Aaron looked at Fred Garner steadily for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve met her twice, but I don¡¯t really know her Chinese name, in the fashion world, her name is Elena, you don¡¯t really have a crush on her, do you?¡±


    Fred Garner coughed lightly and said, ¡°A fairdy is a good man.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I think she¡¯s in a rtionship, you¡¯re not serious?¡± Aaron really can¡¯t believe it, but on second thought, in these years, the backward up to the various astringent women, the boss can¡¯t look at, didn¡¯t expect to be like this type.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Fred Garner frowned slightly, heart some upset, but did not show it.


    Aaron made a thoughtful state, and then slowly said: ¡°I think so, you can look through the two years of fashion magazines, seems to have mentioned that the man is the chief designer of Versace James.¡±


    Thest thing Fred Garner wanted to hear was those three words, but if that was true, why would Elena argue?


    ¡°Aaron, as you said, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t have a man with her. However, it is strange to say that how she could let go of such a good man and return to the country ¡­¡­¡± Aaron said, and then turned into talking to himself.


    Indeed, as Aaron said, there is always a suitor for a beautiful woman, not to mention, after five years, she is a woman alone, it seems reasonable to have an escort, but he just can not ept.


    Fred Garner was having mixed feelings when Aaron suddenly popped up again, ¡°Did they break up?¡±


    Seeing Fred Garner did not squeak, Aaron snickered, ¡°Boss, if so, then here¡¯s your chance.¡±


    The heart is ufortable, but Fred Garner does not intend to give up Elena, all night long, he decided not to think about what Elena has done in the past five years, now, he just want to keep Elena by his side.


    The next morning, Fred Garner put away his daily necessities and clothes and went straight to Elena¡¯s house, but when he took out the key to open the door, he found that the locks had been changed.


    Looking at the new locks, Fred Garner cried andughed, this woman¡¯s heart is really cruel, less than a day, even changed the locks, is she so set to hate him?


    When I think of how I looked five years ago, the face full of beard, can not even see the face features, but at that time, Elena actually epted him. And now, he is very confident, as long as he look, only women will jump into his arms, but on the contrary, Elena, avoids him as if a viper beast, for the first time, Fred Garner on his own handsome appearance to question.


    He reached out and knocked on the door, but there was no response inside, and it was not a good idea to stand at the door early in the morning with your luggage, so Fred Garner took out the phone.


    In the bedroom, Elena, who had not been able to sleep until the early hours of the morning, was awakened by the sound of the phone, reached out to fish over the phone, and did not look at who it was, and answered it directly.


    ¡°Baby, you guys ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, you actually changed the locks on the door¡±


    Hearing Fred Garner¡¯s voice, Elena¡¯s sleepiness flew away and she sat up violently. Thinking it was her son calling, she almost missed it. Fortunately, Fred Garner spoke quickly, otherwise, she might have been in danger of losing her child.


    Elena was scared out of a cold sweat, Fred Garner said half a day, she froze a word did not listen to.


    When Elena didn¡¯t respond, Fred Garner said loudly in amanding tone, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up on me.¡±


    She did not say okay, this said Elena immediately hung up, just now was a shock, not only did it not slow down, her head is still a little dizzy, looked at the time, if in the usual time is supposed to go to work, but she is now injured, yesterday she has asked Fred Garner to leave  .


    ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s rushing me to work?¡± Elena stared at her phone, trying very hard to remember, but she just couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just go back to sleep. I typed up my resignation letterst night anyway, so I¡¯ll just send it to the office in the afternoon.¡± Elena rubbed her temples andid back down again.


    Last night she thought long and hard and decided to resign and go back to Italy, originally full of expectations toe back for, but time fades and they are not the same as each other five years ago.


    Elena had a shy smile on her face as she closed her eyes and thought back to how they met five years ago.


    At this time, the knock on the door did not get answer, the phone was hung up on Fred Garner, seems and Elena dawned, even knocked on the door of the upstairs residents.


    He just said he pulled the key in the house, and thedy upstairs let him borrow it. He went outside to look, and by the support of the air conditioner, he boldly climbed to the balcony of Elena¡¯s house.


    ¡°Elena, open the door ¡± just knocked on the door no one opened, this will knock on the window should always open it.


    Hearing the sound of tapping on the window ss, Elena looked over sideways, and as soon as she saw the person outside the window, she immediately shrank into the quilt like a spring.


    The first he saw Elena¡¯s action, Fred Garner was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, he was a demon and a devil? This is daytime, she can be scared like that, could not have done something wrong.


    Fred Garner knew that it was impossible to wait for Elena to open the door, so it seemed that he had to solve the problem himself.

 Chapter 50: Baby We Are Husband and Wife

    Elena¡¯s mind was still in a state of confusion when she heard the sound of shattering ss, and Fred Garner picked up the potted nt on the balcony and smashed the window ss.


    ¡°Fred Garner, you ¡­¡­ Elena was stunned on the bed, watching in shock as Fred Garner calmly climbed in through the window.


    Without waiting for Elena to regain her senses, Fred Garner stepped forward and took Elena into his arms with a worried look on his face, ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re okay, I thought something had happened to you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck off, you smashed the window, you ¡± Elena has lost her speech function, how she did not expect Fred Garner not only smashed the window, but also gave herself a crowning excuse.


    ¡°Good girl, baby not angry, I knocked on the door no one answered, call you and you did not squeak, I thought you wound infection, in a moment of anxiety and broke the window.¡± Fred Garner patted Elena¡¯s back, coaxing her like a child.


    ¡°You, get out¡± Elena let out a startling roar that shook Fred Garner¡¯s eardrums temporarily deaf.


    Fred Garner let go of Elena and dug his hand into his ear and said, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t get mad, don¡¯t get mad  it¡¯s not good for your health to get mad early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Fred Garner, if you don¡¯t get out of here, I¡¯m calling the police.¡± Elena took a deep breath while also pulling out the phone on her pillow.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go out first, baby, you go back to sleep.¡± Fred Garner said as he literally left the bedroom, and his actions, once again, left Elena dumbfounded.


    She couldn¡¯t believe it a bit, when did Fred be so nice? Not only had he left, but he had also ¡®thoughtfully¡¯ closed the door to his room, so counter-intuitive, a bit of the Fred Garner she knew.


    When Elena got up in confusion, she opened the door and saw the suitcase ced in the middle of the living room, while Fred was sitting on the sofa at the moment leisurely watching TV.


    Elena didn¡¯t want to waste her breath and didn¡¯t care about the image of ady, she walked over and picked up the suitcase to throw it out.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯ll do it, the suitcase is a little heavy, you are a patient, you need to rest more.¡± Knowing that Elena was going to throw the luggage, Fred Garner cheekily said.


    ¡°Shut up, Fred Garner this is my house, who are you to take it upon yourself to move in.¡± Elena was furious, but she couldn¡¯t grab Fred Garner, and her big ck eyes stared at Fred Garner with dead eyes.


    ¡°Baby, since you won¡¯t move in with me, I¡¯ll move in with you.¡± Fred Garner said, and dragged the suitcase to Elena¡¯s bedroom.


    She was so mad that she could have closed the door earlier, but now that Fred Garner had already entered, it was toote to close it.


    ¡°Baby, we¡¯re a couple, couples are supposed to live together, we¡¯ve missed five years, can you bear to miss another five?¡± Fred Garner, sping Elena¡¯s waist with one hand, said with deep affection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I¡¯ve already thought about it, let¡¯s go sign the divorce, five years ago it was just my impulse, it was a mistake.¡± Elena parted her head and said stubbornly.


    When she said this, her heart ached, these five years, she had not forgotten Fred Garner, but when she thought of Fred Garner¡¯s repetition, thought of what she had hidden from him, she was inexplicably afraid.


    ¡°No, I will prove that our marriage was not a mistake, Elena, give us a little time for each other.¡± Fred Garner let go of the case, took Elena¡¯s shoulders in both hands, and lowered his stance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse me, I¡¯ve already thought about it, I¡¯ve typed up my resignation letter, and when I¡¯m healed, I¡¯m going back to Italy.¡± Elena wanted to pretend to be cold, but she just couldn¡¯t be cold in the face of the tender Fred Garner.


    ¡°No!¡± Fred Garner immediately realized that his voice was too loud and softened his voice, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay to quit, but you can¡¯t go back to Italy, and I apologize for what happened yesterday.¡±


    Elena looked at Fred Garner with disbelief, was she dreaming? How can this man be different from day to day? Yesterday he was so fierce, and today he is like a different person.


    ¡°Fred Garner, you¡¯re sleepwalking, aren¡¯t you?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand and pat Fred Garner¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m serious, yesterday was my bad, I was jealous, forgive me, okay?¡± Fred Garner held Elena¡¯s hand and once again said sincerely.


    When ites to rtionships, it is the authorities who are confused and the person next to them who is clear, and Aaron¡¯s words yesterday reminded him of that. Since Elena had returned home and had not returned to Italy for so long, it meant that she and that James really did not look much like a couple to each other.


    As for Aaron¡¯s breakup, it should be even more unlikely. If they were a couple and broke up, it is impossible that they would still send messages and call each other, which only proves that what Elena said is true, they are really just ordinary friends, only to say that foreigners are more enthusiastic than Chinese people.


    This is the reason Fred Garner spent the night thinking about it, and this is the key to his willingness to put himself down. Since they weren¡¯t a couple, it was all the more reason why he couldn¡¯t give up such a wonderful wife.


    ¡°Just jealous?¡± Although Elena guessed it yesterday, but this will hear Fred Garner say it, but the heart actually more than a touch of sweetness.


    ¡°Yes, the thought that you have spent these five years with other men, this heart is like a fire burning, wife, can you forgive me?¡± Fred Garner pushed the suitcase out of the way with one foot and put his arm around Elena in the living room.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°So in those five years, you haven¡¯t seen a woman you like?¡± Elena bowed her head, sheepishly.


    ¡°In my heart, no woman is better than my wife. Five years ago, I went to your house to look for you, but you were no longer there. I originally wanted to continue looking for you, but something happened at home, so I put it aside, but in these five years, I have always believed that you wille back to me.¡± Wrapping his arm around Elena and sitting down on the sofa, Fred thoughtfully took a cushion and ced it on Elena¡¯s hip.


    ¡°Five years ago, I waited for you in the hotel for a week, but I didn¡¯t hear from you, can you tell me what happened then?¡± This was the knot that had been in Elena¡¯s heart for five years.


    Elena has always been very soft-hearted, this will Fred Garner once apologized, will be before the divorce to forget, but instead concerned to ask about the five years ago.


    ¡°Five years ago, after you were taken away by your brother, I went to look for you, but they would not let me in, and even called the police. That night, after I returned to the hotel, I received a call from home, my father he was hospitalized, and his days were numbered, originally I wanted to take you back with me, but the situation there was urgent, so I rushed back overnight, and even then, it was only to See my dad¡¯sst ¡°Looking back at everything that happened five years ago, Fred Garner¡¯s eyes are a little moist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Elena¡¯s voice choked up and she took the initiative to hug Fred Garner back, five years of knots, at this moment finally unraveled and relieved, she knew Fred Garner was not a heartless person, she knew it must be something important.


    ¡°Fool, no one can avoid old age, sickness and death. I¡¯m really sorry for leaving you behind in the first ce. Have you hated me in the past five years?¡± Fred Garner asked apologetically as he lifted Elena¡¯s face.


    Elena shook her head, but even so, she didn¡¯t want to live with Fred Garner.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never hated you, and as you said, this time I came back, actually ¡ª actually to find you.¡± Elena bowed her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Really.¡± Fred Garner held Elena¡¯s hand excitedly, the depression and doubts in his heart were swept away, really Elena came back for him, that¡¯s enough, as for why he came back today after five years, he didn¡¯t want to know anymore.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so differentpared to five years ago.¡± Elena pulled her hand out and blushed slightly.


    Fred Garner teased, ¡°So do you like the husband you have now, or the sloppy husband you had five years ago?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference, it¡¯s still you.¡± Elena squirmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, wife, so now I can live in?¡± Fred Garner was even more smug in his hands. His Elena was really different from other women, who looked at his appearance and money, but Elena was different.


    When he thought of the encounter five years ago, Fred Garner¡¯s heart was full of gratitude, looking at his lovely wife in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it, but he didn¡¯t expect Elena to throw down a pot of cold water on his head.


    ¡°No, you are the boss, I am a subordinate, living together will attract criticism, and if people know that you are married, it will be old value.¡± Elena half-seriously said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feelfortable with you living here, you see yesterday you were injured, this if there is another ident, I will die of heartache.¡± Fred Garner said in a cheeky way.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the president and no one dares to say anything about you, but I¡¯m just a small designer and people can say things unless you want me to leave.¡± Elena beamed and pouted.


    Looking at Elena¡¯s shy look, Fred Garner felt a tingle in his heart and took a step back, ¡°Then  you have to let me pick you up and drop you off.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but you have to go back to work today, I¡¯m going to take a week off, while recuperating just in time to go back and see Mom and Dad, I haven¡¯t been back in thest five years.¡± Elena nodded her head, her resignation letter was not to be handed in, but she still had to take the leave.


    When he heard Elena say she was going back to see her parents, Fred Garner¡¯s heart tightened, thinking of the treatment he received at The Costa family five years ago, he was reluctant to see them again, but since Elena was going, he naturally had topensate, and by the way, he made his identity clear again. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Elena shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m just going back to see them, and I have to prepare them mentally.¡±


    ¡°But you¡± For a moment, Fred Garner could not really find a proper reason.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back at work in a week.¡± Elena took the initiative to hold Fred Garner¡¯s arm and said with the flirtation of a small woman.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask Aaron to drive you back, I really don¡¯t feelfortable with you going back alone, besides, you are injured, are you still squeezing the car with someone.¡± Fred Garner followed Elena¡¯s words, it was easy for the two of them to make up, he did not want to get stalemate again, but let her go back alone, he was 10, 000 uneasy, step back, only to ask Aaron to take a trip.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you still have to go today, I¡¯ll call you when I get back.¡±


    Fred Garner hugged Elena and his mouth delivered, ¡°I¡¯ll take the day off and stay home with you.¡±


    ¡°No, I can take care of myself, you already didn¡¯t go yesterday and it¡¯s Friday, how can you not go.¡± Elena pushed Fred Garner and brought the person to the door.

 Chapter 51: Aaron is treated as Elena’s boyfriend

    Friday night, Fred Garner must spend the night here at Elena¡¯s house, Elena can not do anything about him, but she can still control herself, and did not sleep with Fred.


    Early Monday morning, Elena couldn¡¯t stand it and decided to go back to her parents¡¯ house. Fred Garner seemed to have expected this and called Aaron in early in the morning.


    Aaron arrived at Elena¡¯s ce and was shocked to see Fred Garner in his pajamas: ¡°Fred, you guys are already together?¡±


    ¡°Well, Aaron, there¡¯s something I need to ask you to do for me.¡± Fred Garner said as he took the packet of milk and threw it to Aaron.


    ¡°What is it, just say the word.¡± Aaron was still in shock and his eyes looked around to see where the hostess was.


    ¡°Elena has to go back to her mother¡¯s house, she is a little injured, and a little far, I do not feel at ease, you help me send her back.¡±


    ¡°Back to her mother¡¯s house, Fred, when will you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already well, Aaron, can we go?¡± As she was saying, Elena came out pulling her suitcase, directly interrupting Aaron¡¯s words.


    ¡°Honey, haven¡¯t you had breakfast yet? Let¡¯s eat some together before we go.¡± Fred Garner still had some things to exin to Aaron, and of course, his wife¡¯s breakfast was also important.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just get some for the car. Aaron, let¡¯s go.¡± Elena is afraid of Fred Garner nagging, directly dragged the suitcase, dragged down Aaron one first out of the door.


    ¡°Wait, wife, we can take the luggage.¡±


    Hearing Fred Garner¡¯s voice, Elena really put the luggage at the door, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, don¡¯t make me wait too long.¡±


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong with you, your phone doesn¡¯t turn on for the past two days, and when it does, you let me go on business trip?¡± Aaron looked at Fred Garner in disbelief, knowing him for so many years as a friend, it was the first time I had seen him so serious about a woman.


    ¡°Aaron, Elena is my wife, legal wife, so she is your sister-inw, help me take care of her, never let her family bully to her, especially her brother.¡± Fearing that Elena was waiting and below, Fred Garner was toote to borate, but only to exin Elena¡¯s identity to Aaron in an understandable manner.


    ¡°When did you get married, how do I ¡­¡­¡± Aaron still wanted to ask, was Fred Garner pushed out the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer you one by one when you get back, but for now, get out and take care of Elena for me,¡± Fred Garner exined again before closing the door.


    Aaron went downstairs with a belly full of questions, thinking, if Fred doesn¡¯t say anything, he can ask Elena in the carter.


    ¡°Elena, do you mind if I call you that.¡± Aaron hummed a tune and got into the car.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to trouble Mr. Aaron this time.¡± Elena nodded her head and said politely.


    ¡°This is not apany, and don¡¯t call me Mr. Aaron, you are younger than me, but sister-inw is sister-inw, you can just call me Aaron.¡± Aaron looked at Elena with a sideways smile and started the engine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Aaron, then.¡± Elena froze, and since Fred Garner had said it, she had nothing to hide.


    On the way to Elena¡¯s house, Aaron asked several times, but Elena refused to say.


    ¡°Elena, a little disclosure, when did you and the boss meet?¡± Aaron was undeterred and continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s high speed, don¡¯t get distracted, I¡¯ll just answer this one question, we met five years ago.¡± Elena said when really no longer answer any questions.


    Three hourster, Elena finally arrived home, looking at the familiar home, Elena heart indescribably hard, before knowing their own life, Elena never thought that one day will be so long away from home. At that time just know her own life, plus Fred Garner¡¯s disappearance, she had some eptance, after five years of ¡®healing¡¯, she felt that she can face, only then dare to face, this five years, she really is very unfilial, even the phone is rarely yed.


    ¡°Elena, this is your house?¡± Aaron a little can not believe his eyes, always thought Elena is just an ordinary girl, did not expect her to be a richdy.


    ¡°Five years ago, I always thought it was my house ¡­¡­¡± Once the words were out, Elena knew she had lost her temper and was busy turning her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll go knock on the door.¡± As she spoke, she had gotten out of the car.


    Elena knocked on the door and someone came out of the house, but before she reached the door, she shouted in surprise, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s Miss ¡­¡­ Miss is back, Miss is back-¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s ¡­¡­ well at least you also open the door for me first.¡± Elena murmured, the words did not finish, the workers turned back to the house.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Elena turn around, Aaron rolled down the window and asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Nothing, probably too surprised.¡± Elena spread her hands andughed awkwardly, she didn¡¯t expect that just noting back for five years would scare Lily like this.


    ¡°So did you call before you came back?¡±


    Elena was silent, she hadn¡¯t called because she didn¡¯t know what to say, and because she was afraid her mother would cry on the phone.


    ¡°Elena, is that Elena?¡± Elena had just taken out the phone when her mother¡¯s voice came from behind her, and she immediately turned inside and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m back.¡±


    For some reason, as she said it, her voice got a little choked up.


    ¡°Lily,e on, open the door.¡± Inside, Reba urged the workers to hurry up and open the door, unconsciously, Elena¡¯s eyes were actually a little blurry.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m home. Are you and Dad feeling well?¡± The door opened as we spoke, and mother and daughter hugged each other, trying to hold back, but mom was crying, and Elena followed suit.


    This is the first time Aaron has seen a mother and daughter meet and cry, even if they haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, it¡¯s not so exaggerated, and as they cried, they went into the house together, Elena seemed to forget about him, and it was good that Lily saw the car and came over to ask him.


    There is still a while before lunch, Elena only focus on talking with her mother,pletely forget Aaron, good thing there are workers at home, otherwise Aaron really do not know what to do.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you want to eat at home at noon, or do you want to eat outside?¡± At 10:30, Lily came over and asked Reba.


    ¡°Eat outside, or eat at home Lily, wait, you call the gentleman and ask him to book a room, we¡¯ll go straight thereter.¡± Reba kept holding Elena¡¯s hand and never let go.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Elena bowed her head with an indescribable guilt in her heart, although her mother was not her biological mother, the kindness of raising her was as important as the kindness of conceiving her in October.


    ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s good toe back, it¡¯s good toe back, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault, mommy treated you wrongly before.¡±


    Mother and daughter were talking when the voice calling for mom came from outside, ¡°Mom, mom, where is Elena, where is Elena ¡­¡­¡±


    The first time I heard this voice, Elena¡¯s heart tightened, five years ago, she did not even say goodbye, she left from the United States, now that I think about it, some too much, no matter what the brother has done, is the brother ah.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Elena got up, and just as the word ¡°brother¡± came out, Kevin ran in and took her into his arms.


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Kevin¡¯s voice was hoarse, and Aaron on the other side was surprised.


    This family was really quite strange. When mom saw women crying, she said they were emotional, but how could this brother be so exaggerated as well.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little out of breath.¡± Elena was embarrassed, in the past, such a hug to didn¡¯t feel anything, because she always thought Kevin was the real brother, they were one father and one mother, but now it was different. I should say it¡¯s been different since five years ago.


    Her brother was still her brother, but what happened five years ago in America was like a nightmare that would often wake her up.


    ¡°Elena, are you still ming your brother?¡± Kevin let go slightly, those deep eyes focused on Elena, five years, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t go looking for it, but he couldn¡¯t find it all along. He thought he could find Elena until she made her debut in the fashion industry, but he spent a lot of money and still couldn¡¯t find out where Elena lived. The result that he got was that someone had been protecting Elena and couldn¡¯t find out anything. Luckily, fortunately Elena finally came back.


    ¡°No, you will always be the best brother who loves Elena the most.¡± Elena¡¯s body stiffened a bit, trying to break away but not being too obvious, especially with her mom and Aaron right here.


    ¡°Kevin, where¡¯s your dad, why isn¡¯t he back?¡± Reba asked as she got up.


    ¡°Dad has booked a private room and told me toe back and get you guys.¡± Kevin reluctantly let go of Elena.


    For more than twenty years, his heart for Elena had never changed. Today Elena came back, did it mean she had let go of her feelings? He wanted to ask, but this would be really convenient.


    ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡­, Elena didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning.¡± Before only two women chat, but this will add into a man, said toe back to pick up people for dinner, but they seem to talk to get full, surprisingly did not mention the matter of dinner, did not eat breakfast Aaron, this will be really hungry.


    If not in The Costa family, he would have gone alone to find food, but this time he was a guest, and not good enough to go alone to eat alone, so he had to say so.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s go eat, and we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Reba listened and followed.


    Although he had a ¡®full-time driver¡¯, Aaron really didn¡¯t want to disturb their family reunion, so he decided to drive himself to the hotel and was about to leave, but he didn¡¯t expect Reba to follow him into his car.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I was too excited when Elena came back earlier and neglected the gentleman, may I ask your name? How do you address?¡± Reba sat on the passenger side and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, my name is Aaron, you can just call me Aaron.¡± Aaron said as he drove.


    It¡¯s really sad, how to say, he is also considered handsome, but Reba unexpectedly until now to notice him, this family is really rude, and the brother, into the door without looking at him, but for the sake of the boss, he ignored it all.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of my Elena these past few years, how long have you been dating?¡± Reba will be like all mothers-inw, full of glowing eyes looking at Aaron.


    ¡°Auntie, you must not misunderstand, Elena and I are just friends.¡± Aaron listened, his scalp tingled, being a mother¡¯s mind, he understood, but he did not dare to present himself as a boyfriend, if the boss knew, 80% would cut off friendship with him.

 Chapter 52: Kevin’s pursuit declaration

    ¡°Oh, auntie understands, don¡¯t worry, auntie is very open-minded, as long as you two have good feelings, auntie has no opinion ¡­¡­¡± Reba smiling attitude, but a pair of eyes always stop on Aaron¡¯s body, look at him straight up goose bumps The way to the hotel, which ran several red lights surprisingly did not feel.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The other car, Elena than Aaron was more ufortable.


    The original intention was to take Aaron¡¯s car, but with her mother in, it was not good to show too obviously, but I did not expect that she got into her brother¡¯s car, but her mother got off to take Aaron¡¯s car, so Elena got off and felt embarrassed, sitting, and ufortable.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Before the car started, Kevin actually said sorry to Elena.


    Although this sorry is five yearste, but to say or not to say is the difference. But Elena was tight-lipped.


    It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to talk, but she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Five years ago, her brother did go too far by forcibly kissing her, but at that time she also gave him a p, and she was at fault.


    But this would be more awkward between the two if she epted her brother¡¯s apology.


    ¡°Elena, are you divorced from that man?¡± Seeing that Elena didn¡¯t say anything, Kevin, simply changed the topic.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been in Italy for the past five years.¡± This time Elena returned, she said so, originally wanted to remind her brother not to mention the past, did not expect Kevin instead misunderstood.


    ¡°Then you came back this time to look for him to do the divorce, right? Just leave this to me, I will find him out, Elena, I know I was too impulsive five years ago. From now on, I¡¯m going to officially pursue you.¡± Kevin suddenly turned to Elena in the back seat and said solemnly.


    ¡°Brother, will you stop joking, we are brother and sister.¡± Elena would have nowhere to hide, Kevin had locked the car door early in the morning, he just wanted Elena to face the issue directly.


    ¡°Elena, we¡¯re not rted by blood, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for thest five years.¡± Kevin didn¡¯t catch mad at Elena¡¯s words, instead he calmly said.


    ¡°Brother, I already have a husband.¡± Beforeing back, Elena was mentally prepared, but she didn¡¯t expect her brother to say it so directly.


    ¡°Elena, you can say any reason, but you can¡¯t use this as an excuse, these five years you were abroad, even if you once received a license, but that was just a small book, not to mention, at first you were originally vomiting with your mother, that marriage doesn¡¯t count at all.¡± Kevin seemed to be determined to force Elena to ept him.


    ¡°Brother, Fred and I got married as soon as we met, but we are both serious, in my heart he is my husband, brother, you should drive,ter mom and dad should be anxious.¡± Elena felt that the air in the car was a little thin, and if she didn¡¯t drive, she was afraid she would faint from suffocation.


    ¡°Okay, I have onest question, you were pregnant when you left back then, right? That child ¡­¡­ that child you gave birth to?¡± Kevin took a deep breath, he hadn¡¯t forgotten that Elena had left with her belly in the first ce, five years on, if she had given birth to the child, it would have been over four years old.


    Of course, that was thest thing he wanted, but if Elena did give birth to the child, he would ept that child as if it were his own.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Elena refused to answer the question; for one thing, she wasn¡¯t about to lie, and for another, the more people who knew about it, the more likely it was that Fred Garner would know.


    Kevin saw Elena¡¯s face away, the look clearly did not want to answer any more questions, then impatiently drive.


    The car started, Elena leaned back, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. kevin knew that Elena could not sleep, but also can not shout her, even if the air conditioning is turned on, but Elena still feel is chest tight, all ufortable, good thing the road to the hotel is not far, otherwise Elena afraid really will pass out.


    The hotel parking lot, as soon as Kevin parked, Elena rushed down as if running for her life.


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re finally here, I thought something had happened on the way.¡± Aaron, who was guarding the entrance of the hotel, was relieved to see Elenaing, but did not notice her running here like she was being chased by a ghost.


    ¡°Aaron, why don¡¯t you go inside, where¡¯s my mom?¡± Elena saw that Aaron was the only one outside and looked around, puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, the way your mom looked at me was exactly like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw, I couldn¡¯t sit down for a moment, so I came out to wait for you.¡± Aaron long panted.


    ¡°Ah, what did my mother ask you?¡± Elena looked at Aaron in surprise, and at the same time had an idea in her head.


    ¡°Nothing much, just asking some basic questions, family members, ie, age, how many girlfriends I¡¯ve had ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, this gentleman ¡­¡­¡± Kevin, who followed the car, saw Elena talking to the man in front of the hotel, and then remembered where Aaron hade from.


    ¡°Brother, before just talking, I forgot to introduce, this is Aaron, my new boyfriend.¡± Elena suddenly thrust her hand into Aaron¡¯s arm, as if announcing.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The three words ¡°boyfriend¡± really scared Aaron, and he shrieked out loud at that moment, which he shrieked, it was the same as Elena made a joke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Elena didn¡¯t expect Aaron to have any semnce of acting talent and just had to drag him inside first.


    ¡°Elena, what are you up to? It¡¯s hard, it¡¯s hard that your family treats me as ¡­¡­ not right, you just ¡­¡­¡± Aaron said, suddenly felt as if he got it wrong, seeing Kevin chasing after him, he hurriedly pulled Elena Pulled into the elevator, not waiting for Kevin to arrive, the elevator closed,pletely ignoring Kevin¡¯s ¡®wait¡¯.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s going on with your family? That¡¯s your brother, right? What¡¯s ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just brother and sister, nothing else,¡± Elena said, afraid that Aaron would see the clues, busy exining, but then she realized that she was here to stay, and immediately covered her mouth with her hand.


    Aaron realized that this family was really unusual, but with Elena¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so he had to change the subject, ¡°Have you been away from home for the past few years?¡±


    ¡°Well, Aaron, if my parents askter, can you pretend to be my boyfriend?¡± although she had already lost her cool in front of Kevin, her parents should still be able to get by.


    ¡°Ah! Aren¡¯t you hooking up with the boss? Why can¡¯t you say boss, the boss is a better match for you and your family is quite ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, you don¡¯t ask why either, have doubts, I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± Elena gritted her teeth and decided to perform the y first in the next few days, Mom and Dad that¡¯s good to say, what she fears most now is to face her brother.


    ¡°Okay, I hope the boss won¡¯t be jealous, but you must tell me the reason when you get back.¡± Before exiting the elevator, Aaron finally agreed with crity.


    In the private room, it looks like the father is more sensible than his wife and son. Elena¡¯s father is not as passionate as his wife and son, and after hugging with Elena, he sized up Aaron.


    ¡°Dad, this is Aaron, my boyfriend.¡± Seeing her dad sizing up Aaron, Elena had to make an introduction for them.


    ¡°Hello uncle, you can just call me Aaron.¡± Aaron graciously held out his hand, no longer as stunned as he was before.


    Kevin came in just in time to hear Elena introduce Aaron to his dad, and he didn¡¯t reveal it, just stood there and watched Aaron.


    The lunch, whichsted for two hours, was arguably the most ufortable lunch Aaron had ever had since he was born.


    For two hours, he basically didn¡¯t eat anything. Besides answering Reba¡¯s questions, he also had to endure Kevin¡¯s hostile stares.


    The two elders that is still good will, but it is this Kevin is too hard for him, but although did not eat, but also learned a lot of information, especially for this Kevin.


    Although he belongs to a different industry, he really knows something about this young and promising Aaron, who was already famous abroad before he returned to take over the family business, and after he came back, he took over thepany and carried out a bold reform, which is considered a rare one among the second generation of enterprises.


    Unlike other real estatepanies that build houses and sell them, the houses he built are only for rent, but they are quite popr. Because his recreational vige is unique, demand exceeds supply every weekend.


    In the afternoon, Kevin¡¯s father and son did not work, Elena¡¯s father apanied Reba to the supermarket to buy groceries, while Kevin took Aaron and Elena home.


    When he got home, Kevin took out his brother¡¯s stance and said to Elena seriously, ¡°Elena,e with me to the study, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m a little tired, what do you want to talk about, can we talk tomorrow?¡± In order to avoid Kevin, Elena decided to go back to her room to rest.


    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t suddenly disappear like you did five years ago?¡± Kevin looked at Aaron, although he knew that this man and Elena did not have an intimate rtionship, but he just looked at Aaron ufortable.


    Elena bit the tatsu and turned to Aaron and said, ¡°Aaron, if you are tired rest first, Lily, please someone take Mr. Aaron to the guest room.¡±


    ¡°Okay, big brother, Elena got up early this morning, plus she¡¯s tired after a few hours in the car, so if you have anything to say between you siblings, try to keep it short, okay?¡± Aaron nodded his head and turned to Kevin.


    He could see that Kevin and Elena had some problems with each other, but they were brother and sister, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. But he had to do his part in what Fred Garner had told him to do.


    ¡°You¡¯re a verypetent fake boyfriend. I don¡¯t think you know that Elena got married five years ago.¡± Kevin, the corners of his lips raised slightly, slightly mockingly said.


    Aaron was stunned, looking at Kevin¡¯s appearance, to not like a lie, but surprise is surprised, these things are not his turn to worry, and thus nonchntly returned: ¡°I know that many older brothers have a sister love affair, but Elena has been married, then you as a brother is not a little too much concern.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, you go and rest, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, and I have something to say to my brother.¡± Elena said, going upstairs first and waiting for Kevin in the study.

 Chapter 53: Aaron reports to Fred

    Elena went to the study and waited for a while before Kevin came up.


    ¡°Elena do you hate your brother that much?¡± Kevin closed the door to the den, heartbroken.


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother.¡± Elena didn¡¯t answer, just said emphatically.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your brother, I¡¯ve been your brother for twenty-two years, but we¡¯re not rted by blood, Elena, you never treated me like this until your life was revealed.¡± Kevin wanted toe closer, but Elena went to the other side, making it clear that she wanted to keep a safe distance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong five years ago, please forgive me .¡± Elena said with her head bowed.


    ¡°Elena, you know that¡¯s not what I want, Fred Garner, the president of The Cloud Group is the same Fred Garner right?¡± Kevin sat down and looked at Elena.


    Aaron¡¯s identity made him think and understand why this Aaron was there, and the more he knew the answer, the more unbnced he became.


    Their rtionship of more than twenty years was no match for the rtionship of three days, Fred Garner, that man and Elena had only spent three days together, did Elena really love him? Or is it because of the child, the one Elena carried five years ago was not born?


    ¡°Brother, he and I are a registered couple.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t deny that although the world was big, the business circle was not. Since her brother said it, he was sure that there was neither a way to hide it nor a need to hide it.


    ¡°Have you been in touch in the past five years?¡± Kevin clenched his hand again, if this is really the case, in the first ce he could not ept it emotionally.


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t been in contact with anyone in the past five years.¡±


    Kevin yelled in grief, ¡°But you looked for him as soon as you got back, you didn¡¯t even contact your family before you went to him, is a man you spent three days with more important than your family?¡±


    ¡°If I said it was just a coincidence, would my brother believe me? When I returned home, I wanted to find a job first and settle down, but I didn¡¯t expect to get into hispany.¡± Knowing that her brother was angry, Elena didn¡¯t try to hide it, but just told the truth.


    ¡°Is it really just a coincidence? Did you give birth to that child back then?¡± Kevin looked at Elena with love and hate. For the past five years, Elena¡¯s pregnancy had been bothering him.


    How many times in these five years, he had woken up with such nightmares, he always dreamed of Elena appearing in front of him with the baby.


    Elena¡¯s silence gave him the answer.


    Kevin asked in a low voice, ¡°Does he know?¡±


    Elena was silent again for a moment before saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about telling him yet.¡±


    Kevin was stunned, and thenughed out loud, ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­¡±


    He could imagine what it would be like if Fred Garner found out one day, but ¡­¡­ suddenly he stepped forward and took Elena by the shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re back to find a father for your child?¡±


    Elena did not deny, even now, she still think so, the children are still young, they need a sound family, no better man, than their own biological father, ¡°the child needs a father.¡±


    Kevin said eagerly, ¡°I can too, Elena, I will be morepetent than him, for so many years I have been worried about you mother and child, give me a chance, I will prove to you that I am better for you and better for the child than he is.¡±


    When Elena didn¡¯t answer, Kevin gripped his hands even tighter, pinching Elena¡¯s arms painfully.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re hurting me, I don¡¯t want to talk about it yet, I¡¯ming back for a few days and I have to go back to work in a few days.¡± Elena tried to push Kevin away, but his grip on his hands was too tight.


    Kevin heard Elena screaming in pain and immediately let go of his hands and kept apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I was just too nervous, Elena, you can¡¯t make one mistake after another.¡±


    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t be like this, okay? In my heart we will always be brother and sister, besides, what happened five years ago, I never consider it a mistake and I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Once Elena got free, she hurried to a side sofa and sat down, saying seriously.


    ¡°Okay, Elena, if you really still think of me as a brother, listen to me, you can¡¯t let Fred Garner know about the baby, even if you don¡¯t think it was a mistake, but what about him? As far as I know, there are not many women who have had scandals with him in the past five years, does he have feelings for you? If he has another woman, and you let him know about the baby, he will snatch it away.¡± Kevin¡¯s brain boomed, at this time, he could no longer force Elena to ept him, he must first solve Fred Garner, the love rival.


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Elena stubbornly said, in fact, this question has been bothering her since she returned home, especially recently, Fred Garner¡¯s performance, which made her hesitate even more.


    But in front of her brother, she couldn¡¯t act hesitant, she had to be a little decisive and resolute to break her brother¡¯s mind before she could. She can only ept the brother of five years ago, if he has been like this, she is afraid that she will have to avoid him until the ¡®sister-inw¡¯ appears.


    ¡°Elena, let¡¯s do a test, if Fred Garner is really a good man, your brother will help you and let you be together, but you also have to promise me that if he is not a good man, you will have to leave him and get the divorce out of the way.¡± Kevin took out the gesture of a brother at this time, and he deliberately emphasized the identity of a brother.


    Elena sniffed, actually inexplicable heart trembling, shook her head imploringly said: ¡°Brother, I do not need to do any test, no matter what, he is ¡­¡­¡±


    After more than 20 years of being brother and sister, Kevin sensed Elena¡¯s uncertainty in her expression and tone of voice, so he provoked her by saying, ¡°Elena, you¡¯re afraid too, right? You¡¯re afraid he¡¯s going to let you down. Afraid that he won¡¯t be a good father. Afraid that he already has a woman, or that he had a girlfriend five years ago and just didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s words sent another shiver down Elena¡¯s spine; she really hadn¡¯t thought about it five years ago, and Fred Garner had never said that.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t say anything, I know what to do, I won¡¯t let him know about the baby until I¡¯m sure.¡± Kevin¡¯s words made Elena, who was already a little uncertain, waver and decide not to tell Fred Garner about the baby for now.


    Kevin solemnly said, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t repeat the mistake aunt made back then.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you mean¡± Hearing Kevin¡¯s words, Elena froze, not responding for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s your mother, Elena, in addition to looking for you in these five years, I found news from Dad and found your mother.¡± Kevin threw down the bait and said.


    ¡°My mom?¡± Elena looked at Kevin in a daze, five years ago, she wanted to go to her mom, and after having a child, she wanted to go to her even more, for no other reason than to know why she abandoned her in the first ce, and who her dad was.


    Elena and Kevin were talking in the study and lost track of time. Aaron, who had been excused, didn¡¯t go to rest, he waited in the living room for Elena toe down, but an hour had passed and Elena hadn¡¯te out of the study, so he was a little worried.


    He went upstairs to the study and saw that the door was closed, so he couldn¡¯t knock on it. So thinking, he went downstairs, this daytime really sleep not touch, so he and Lily said, intend to go around the neighborhood.


    He did not drive, just wanted to walk around the neighborhood, walking, walking, the more I thought about it, the more puzzled I felt. He wanted to call Elena and ask her, but on second thought, since it was about the boss and Elena, it would be the same to ask the boss, so he called Fred Garner¡¯s number.


    ¡°Fred, not long ago, I heard Elena¡¯s brother say that she got married five years ago, gossip, do you know? There are plenty of these women, and it¡¯s good to have some control over your feelings, especially if you¡¯re married.¡± Aaron called Fred Garner¡¯s office, and to avoid being scolded, his first words were.


    ¡°What else did he say?¡± Fred Garner on the other end of the phone could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows, remembering that The Costa family did not like him, especially Elena¡¯s brother.


    ¡°Other than that, he didn¡¯t say anything, but he and Elena went to the study to talk, more than an hour ago, still haven¡¯te out, as far as I can see, Elena seems to be very afraid of this brother who has a sisterplex, but it¡¯s all about their brother and sister, honestly, do you know Elena is married or not?¡± Aaron saw Fred Garner did not answer again asked.


    ¡°Her husband is me.¡± Not waiting for Aaron on the other end to respond, Fred Garner added, ¡°Aaron, go check on Elena and try not to leave them alone if you can.¡±


    ¡°Fred, seriously, when did you get married? You weren¡¯t ¡­¡­ five years ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it when you get back, so hurry up and get Elena down here and tell her I¡¯m looking for her.¡± Fred Garner said with impatience.


    ¡°But that¡¯s not very nice, is it, they ¡­¡­¡± Aaron was about to say, Fred Garner had hung up the phone straight away.


    ¡°Wow, it looks like there¡¯s an adulterous affair between Fred and Elena, howe I didn¡¯t know about it before? Married? Five years ago, is this true or not?¡± Aaron looked at his phone and muttered to himself.


    This is now his curiosity ispletely aroused, in order to know the truth, it seems that he has to watch Elena. right now, if he had known, he would have found a way to listen to Kevin and their siblings chatting what chatting for so long. But the boss will only say, want to listen to I¡¯m afraid can not listen.


    Aaron, who originally wanted to go out for a spin, rushed back as soon as he received the order from Fred Garner, but when he returned to The Costa family, Elena had alreadye downstairs and was sitting there eating fruit and watching TV, while Kevin, sitting next to her, was talking andughing, and the gloomy expression before and after lunch waspletely different.


    ¡°Elena, you siblings have a nice chat.¡± Aaron said as he sat down between the two siblings. If it were an hour ago, Kevin would have punched him in the face, but now, Aaron looked sideways and Kevin was calm and smiling as he handed Elena a snack.


    ¡°Yeah, Aaron, if you¡¯re not tired, I¡¯ll take you out for a spin.¡± Elena tapped Aaron on the shoulder and said in a cheerful mood.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯ve been away for five years too, I¡¯ll be the driver and guide today, you two can go there if you want.¡± Kevin followed and stood up, brother and sister, one hand on each other, on Aaron¡¯s shoulder.

 Chapter 54: Never again can we go back to the old days

    Aaron carried a stomach of questions, but in front of Kevin, it is not good to ask, so put in the heart, wait to go back to ask, and Elena, although there areughing, but intentionally keep a distance from Kevin.


    ¡°Elena, this stroll also tired, we go to the cafe rest live it.¡± Kevin looked at the cafe not far away and said to Elena.


    ¡°Good, then you guys go first, I will put the things in the car.¡± Elena said, going to get Aaron and Kevin¡¯s hands, but Aaron heard, immediately carry the things in his hands to Kevin¡¯s hands, smiling and said, ¡°Brother, please, Elena and I will wait for you in the cafe.¡±


    Aaron said, not waiting for Kevin¡¯s reaction, Aaron already dragged Elena with one hand and ran away.


    ¡°Aaron, what are you doing? How is my brother going to carry that much stuff alone, and it¡¯s pretty far from the parking lot.¡± Elena looked back and tried to go back to help carry it, but Aaron was tugging and refused to let go.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just a little something, it¡¯s a small thing for a man, besides, he has the car keys, let¡¯s go inside and wait.¡±


    Aaron dragged Elena stiffly into the cafe, found a more discreet seat, and ordered two cups of coffee.


    ¡°Aaron, you and my brother knew each other before?¡± Elena looked at Aaron suspiciously, except for this, really can¡¯t think of other reasons, the two seemed to carry on as soon as they met, talking every word to y against, if this does not know then it is really strange.


    ¡°Do not know, read the magazine, your brother is not simple, is considered a young talent, is ¡­¡­¡± Aaron looked at Elena, deliberately hang Elena¡¯s appetite.


    Elena smoothly picked up: ¡°is what?¡±


    ¡°Sisterhood is too heavy, if not know that you are brother and sister, but also thought that the lover.¡± Aaron had meant it as a joke, but the smile on Elena¡¯s face froze for a moment.


    ¡°Aaron, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re gossipy.¡± Elena red at Aaron, after talking to her brother, she tried so hard to go back to five years ago, really hard, she tried to shop like she used to, tried tough like she used to, even pampered, but she always felt awkward in her heart, she wondered if it was her own problem, this would make her even more distressed when Aaron said it.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± Dim sum was delivered, Aaron took a piece of cake, bit into it and then said, ¡°Elena, I have a question, earlier your brother said you were married five years ago, is this gossip?¡±


    ¡°I guess so, although five years ago, I didn¡¯t even see what my husband looked like, but I was really married.¡± A shy smile was stamped on Elena¡¯s face as she thought of Fred Garner five years ago.


    ¡°Ah! Really married?¡± Aaron¡¯s open mouth half a day can not close, he seems to understand a little, before the boss answered, the tone is very serious, this time Elena is a look of affection, it is difficult not Elena married the boss five years ago?


    ¡°Brother, here.¡± Aaron waited for Elena¡¯s answer, but didn¡¯t expect Kevin, who didn¡¯te early and didn¡¯tete, toe at this critical time.


    ¡°Okay, Aaron, Fred Garner sent you, right?¡± Kevin sat down, his eyes fixed on Aaron, smiling andughing.


    ¡°Brother, I ordered your favoritette.¡± Elena frowned, cut a piece of cake and gagged Kevin directly.


    Over here, the three of them sipped their coffee and ate their snacks, while Fred Garner in another city had been on the edge of his seat since taking Aaron¡¯s phone call.


    Since taking Aaron¡¯s call, Fred Garner couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Maybe Aaron was just joking, but it reminded him.


    He finally understands why Kevin tried so hard to stop him from being with Elena five years ago. It turns out that they fell in love with the same woman, it¡¯s just a shame ¡­¡­


    Fred Garner smiled bitterly at the thought of this, love, he actually used the word love, could it be that in those three days, he had fallen deeply in love with the little petite wife?


    Fred Garner regrets and, he should personally send Elena back, how he did not expect, Kevin¡¯s feelings for Elena, but not brother and sister love, but the love of men and women.


    Suddenly he also had some understanding, five years ago, Elena was originally with rich Kevin to go to the United States, butter, she went to Italy alone, and so many years have not returned, could it be because of Kevin?


    It is said that women are particrly sensitive in their feelings, and men are not stupid, Fred Garner understood, and could not sit still for a moment, if not for the appointment with the client, his family flew over.


    At 4:00 pm, Fred Garner finally finished his work and his assistant exined a few words, and then rushed to The Costa family without stopping for a second.


    He arrived at The Costa family at super speed, just in time for dinner, but his treatment was not as good as Aaron¡¯s. First of all, the workers, upon seeing him, did not open the door immediately, but went back to report, which infuriated Fred Garner. Thinking about five years ago, The Costa family people kicked him out of the door, he decided to go to the hotel to stay first, and when Kevin came out to see, people are no longer there.


    After staying at the hotel, Fred Garner immediately called Elena.


    Just after dinner, the family was sitting in the living room talking when Elena¡¯s phone rang. When she saw that it was Fred Garner¡¯s phone, she then got up and said to the family, ¡°Dad, Mom I have to take a call.¡±


    Elena wanted to go to her room to answer it, but she had to go upstairs, which seemed a bit trivial, so she went outside to answer it.


    Kevin looked at Elena¡¯s expression, he guessed it was Fred Garner, but he couldn¡¯t follow, so he pretended to watch TV, but his eyes drifted out from time to time.


    ¡°Fred, is there something wrong?¡± Outside, Elena whispered asking Fred Garner, who called at this time


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m at the Neptune Hotel, can youe over tonight?¡± Hearing Elena¡¯s voice, Fred Garner¡¯s exasperation was swept away, even his voice was tinged with joy.


    ¡°You¡¯reing over?¡± Elena wrinkled her eyebrows, didn¡¯t we agree that Aaron would apany her, why did hee over again?


    Thinking about her pulling Aaron to act as her boyfriend today, if Mom and Dad knew Fred Garner that ¡­¡­ she didn¡¯t dare to think about it, Mom and Dad were still secondary, mainly her brother, even to Aaron he was full of hostility, let alone Fred Garner.


    ¡°I miss you, wife, or, I¡¯lle over to you.¡± Fred Garner knew that Elena must not want him to go over there either, so he said intentionally.


    As soon as Elena heard that Fred Garner wasing over, she said urgently, ¡°No, I¡¯ll ask Aaron to apany meter.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel, room 2806.¡±


    Elena seemed to hear Fred Garner¡¯sughter and originally did not want to go, but people wereing here and she was afraid that if she did not go, Fred Garner would really have toe to the door.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°Thank you brother, but still let Aaron apany me to go, we estimate that will y until you have to work tomorrow.¡± Elena politely refused.


    Kevin insisted on apanying, good thing Elena¡¯s dad stood up and spoke up, ¡°Kevin, just let Aaron apany Elena.¡±


    Aaron apanied Elena out, and without waiting for him to ask, Elena said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Neptune Hotel.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be Freding?¡± Aaron, who was wearing his seat belt, froze and asked with a sideways nce.


    Elena was a little surprised and realized what was going on at once and asked unhappily, ¡°Did you call him?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t get me wrong, I did call Fred, but I didn¡¯t ask him toe over, I just said we arrived safely.¡± Aaron was rmed, listening to Elena¡¯s tone, it would be better for him to avoid it for a while.


    ¡°I know, he¡¯sing and there¡¯s nothing anyone can do to stop it.¡± Elena sighed, she could not me anyone, she was the one who dragged Fred Garner to get married in the first ce, if she really wanted to me, she could only me the interest.


    She was really impulsive at first and didn¡¯t know much about him, but through these days, she feels that Fred Garner¡¯s character should be fine.


    Aaron grinned: ¡°Oh, yes, you really know Fred very well, he that person, ah, especially stubborn, decided a thing, ten head car head are not back.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for a long time?¡± Listening to Aaron¡¯s exaggerated words, Elena couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Almost twenty years, right, and you? How long have you known each other?¡± Aaron chatted with Elena while driving.


    Elena hesitated for a moment before sheughed lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t count knowing him until after I got to work at thepany.¡±


    ¡°No? Didn¡¯t your brother say you got married five years ago?¡± Aaron was very curious and eager to know what Elena¡¯s rtionship with Fred Garner was and when they met.


    ¡°Yeah, it was a bet with my mom, and then I got married to some random guy on the street who happened to have the same name as Fred Garner.¡± Elena said as if to cover up.


    ¡°Oh My God!¡± Aaron sniffed, shocked and braked sharply, and then looked at Elena, and Elena because of his sudden braking body leaned forward, plus the night, not very clear, otherwise Elena only to be Aaron¡¯s expression shocked.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, I was just so surprised, Elena, is this how you and Fred got married?¡± Even if Elena didn¡¯t say it explicitly, Aaron guessed it, but of course, the main thing is what Fred Garner exined in the morning.


    ¡°Elena, did you just joke or is it true that five years ago, you just dragged Fred to the register like that?¡± Aaron¡¯s curiosity waspletely piqued.


    ¡°You have to think it is is, five years ago, I was being forced to get married, that night, had a fight with my mother, then I left home, when I was walking down the street with my eyes closed, at that time I told myself, no matter who it was, the first man I bumped into, as long as he was not married, I will marry him, well, this is the story of my marriage, now can you drive? ¡± Elena didn¡¯t expect Aaron¡¯s curiosity to be so strong, she knew that if she didn¡¯t tell him, he would definitely catch the opportunity to ask, so she briefly described how she got married five years ago.


    ¡°Impossible, even if you impulsive, the boss can not be impulsive, he has always been very sensible, never ¡­¡­ ¡°Aaron said suddenly stopped, and then again stunned asked: ¡°You say five years ago? ¡±


    Aaron brain boom, finally remembered five years ago Fred Garner that period of dying, but also remembered the woman who made Fred pain ¨C Anna, because of this, it is extra stunned.

 Chapter 55: Fred’s secret is known

    ¡°Hey Aaron, you¡¯re making it sound like how bad I am.¡± Elena is a little unbnced mentally, what do you mean Fred is impossible, Fred Garner is sensible, but they did register five years ago, and she didn¡¯t force Fred Garner, she seemed to be a little bit that way at that time, but the decision is still in Fred Garner¡¯s hands, if he didn¡¯t agree at that time, she, a weak woman, couldn¡¯t have dragged him to If he didn¡¯t agree, she was a weak woman and couldn¡¯t drag him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to sign.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t believe that you guys didn¡¯t even know each other and then suddenly went to register your marriage. Especially Fred, he can¡¯t be that impulsive, but if you said it was five years ago, it¡¯s still possible.¡± Aaron exined.


    ¡°Aaron, that¡¯s so contradictory, saying that Fred Garner couldn¡¯t have been so impulsive and then saying that it was possible five years ago.¡± Elena looked sideways at Aaron, she always felt that Aaron had something in his words.


    ¡°Five years ago for Fred, it was a ¡­¡­¡± Aaron paused before finishing his sentence, Elena expected him to continue, but unexpectedly he was silent, not even saying anything else.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that he fell out of love at that time, could it?¡± Aaron didn¡¯t say anything, so Elena had to guess on her own.


    Even though she had been married for five years, Elena had never wondered why Fred Garner had agreed to marry her five years ago, but at that moment, Aaron¡¯s stammering words hadpletely aroused her desire.


    She was curious to know why Fred Garner had said yes. If it was love at first sight or something like that, it was self-defeating, and she didn¡¯t think she was so beautiful that a man would want to marry her at first sight, so there must be another reason.


    And then listen to Aaron say so, ny percent of the possibility of women-rted, such a situation, most likely lost love.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for him to tell you this in person.¡± Just in time for the red light, Aaron stopped and said in a serious manner.


    ¡°Aaron, you brought this up, I told you all the only secrets I have, should you not also return the courtesy of a little information.¡± Elena would be desperate to know the answer.


    She was a little disturbed by Fred Garner¡¯s disheveled appearance when she met him five years ago, which was indeed like the disheveled look of a lost love. If she was right, then her brother might be right, Fred Garner had a girlfriend before he married her, so was he waiting for her or for the woman who had made him lose heart and be disillusioned in the past five years?


    Did he leave the hotel because his father passed away from illness, as he said, or was it because of the woman? At this point, Elena truly appreciated the true meaning of the phrase ¡°the less you know, the better you live.


    Aaron pleaded with Elena with a bitter face, ¡°It¡¯s a secret, Elena, please, don¡¯t give me a hard time, it¡¯s over, just pretend you don¡¯t know anything, okay? Please, please, if Fred finds out I said this, I¡¯ll be driven to Siberia.¡±


    ¡°Aaron, if you do not want to be driven to Siberia, it is better for you to tell me, if I go to ask Fred, then he must know that you revealed it, when ¡­¡­ hey ¡­¡­ ¡°Elena deliberately made a ventriloquist look and said.


    ¡°Elena, please, you must not say, if Fred did not tell you, then it means that he does not want to say, if he knows that I talk too much, I will die a miserable death, Miss Elena, please ¡­¡­¡± Aaron sniffed, simply put the car pulled over to the side of the road and asked Elena to keep it a secret.


    ¡°Aaron, I beg you too, just tell me why Fred registered with me five years ago, and I promise to keep my mouth shut and never let Fred know.¡±


    Elena smiled as she turned on the small lights in the car and looked at Aaron.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better for Fred to say this himself.¡± Aaron will regret this, it¡¯s all his fault for talking too much, he must put a zipper on his mouth in the future, he finally understood what it means to eat his own words.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that if he was going to say it, he would have said it already, so it¡¯s better to bother you.¡± Elena smiled and said, in fact, this will be the heart has been sour water.


    The woman and Fred¡¯s feelings from Aaron¡¯s look are definitely not ordinary, not the first love, 80% is the fianc¨¦e, or perhaps the kind of engraved bones.


    Aaron looked at Elena, hesitated and then hesitated, saw Elena did notpromise at all, then sighed: ¡°In fact, it is nothing, as you said, at that time, Fred lost love, Anna is Fred¡¯s first love, they met in college, the two are very good feelings, even met the parents, but just ¡­¡­¡± Aaron said this, actually pped himself.


    ¡°Just what?¡± Elena saw Aaron¡¯s appearance and knew there must be something more important, so she asked after her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Anna changed her mind and abandoned Fred, then Fred left the country, and finally his father passed away and he came back, and that¡¯s it.¡± Aaron just pped himself in the face in anger as he knew he had lost his tongue, but he really couldn¡¯t say anything about Anna marrying Fred¡¯s dad.


    ¡°Is that all? Aaron, what about his first love? Just no more news?¡± Elena knew Aaron must not have said the most crucial, and once again pursued the question.


    ¡°Gone, married, and then should not have contacted again, well, this is probably the reason why Fred impulsive back then, but you must not advance with Fred, if he ¡­¡­ ¡°It looks like Aaron does not want to say more.


    Elena was going to ask again, but the phone rang, and it was Fred Garner calling, and it looked like it was rushing her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Fred, just tell him we¡¯re almost there.¡± Aaron was secretly d that the boss had called just in time, otherwise he really didn¡¯t know what he would have done.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Elena knew it was useless to ask any more questions and sighed before answering the phone.


    At this point, she couldn¡¯t help but be d that she hadn¡¯t impulsively let Fred Garner know about Jack and Jeffery¡¯s birth, and that she was no longer as impulsive as she had been five years ago.


    After hanging up the phone, the car was exceptionally quiet, Aaron was afraid Elena would ask again, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak, while Elena, was thinking about Fred Garner¡¯s first love. What kind of a woman was it that made Fred Garner so disillusioned, and what kind of thing was it that made a pair of lovers who were talking about marriage break up? She wanted to know, of course, what she wanted to know most was where his first love was? Wanted to know if Fred Garner had his first love in his heart, and if so, what was his tenderness these days?


    When she arrived at the Neptune Hotel, before she got off the bus, Aaron asked Elena once again, ¡°Elena, don¡¯t mention it to Fred, and don¡¯t mention Anna, please.¡±


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I promised you I would never say anything, besides that was five years ago and you said that woman never appeared again, so there is no need for me to pursue it.¡± Elena said with a particr difort in her heart, as if to fight for a breath of air spread her hands and smiled, ¡°In fact, I came back this time to do the divorce procedures, five years ago on impulse, but left the seque, if not divorce, if he met a girl he liked, still can not get married.¡±


    Aaron followed Elena into the elevator, and he stood behind Elena with indescribable regret in his heart. No wonder Fred was so special to Elena, it turned out that they were a couple, but I¡¯m afraid there is no stranger couple in the world than them.


    Aaron and Elena, each with something on their mind, did not notice that after they entered the hotel, Kevin also followed them in. And just as the elevator door closed into the hotel.


    He didn¡¯t go to the front desk, but just stood in front of the elevator and watched it stop at those floors. He had a feeling that Elena was never here to see her ssmates. Then there was only one possibility, Fred Garner, the nominal husband of hers, hade.


    If that was true, that was just as well, saving him the trouble of having to go to The Cloud Group to find him just in time for him to sign the divorce papers.


    It was Kevin¡¯s bad luck that the elevator stopped all the way up, and if he had to look for him one floor at a time, Elena and Aaron would have already gone back.


    After the elevator came down, Kevin went back to the front desk and asked the waiter which room Fred Garner was staying in.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, can you help me find out which room a client named Fred Garner is staying in?¡± Kevin was a VIP at the Neptune Hotel, and the waiter knew him, and he was thankful for that.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, sorry, we are not allowed to disclose the information of the lodger to anyone ording to the rules.¡± The front deskdy smiled apologetically.


    ¡°I know, we have an appointment to talk about business matters at nine o¡¯clock, you see it¡¯s almost time, when I answered the phone earlier, I was busy, I didn¡¯t hear him say what room number, like what 8 or 6,¡± Kevin ventured a guess.


    The receptionist, still gentle, declined, ¡°Mr. Kevin, I¡¯m really sorry, why don¡¯t you call again to confirm with Mr. Fred.¡±


    ¡°Do us a favor, you see we have an appointment to talk business, it would look rude to call again and it would affect our business, please, besides I¡¯m a familiar customer of yours, not like a bad guy, right?¡± Kevin said andughed at the analogy.


    ¡°Well, Mr. Kevin is always our familiar customer, then we will not make an exception.¡± The receptionist finally agreed and started checking on theputer.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, we have found out, that Mr. Fred checked in more than an hour ago, his room is 2806,¡± the waiter said in detail.


    ¡°Yes, he just arrived here two hours ago, thanks, then I¡¯ll go to Mr. Fred to talk business first, one day you guys are free, I¡¯ll buy you coffee.¡± Kevin smiled, and was generous enough to offer to buy them coffee.


    ¡°As long as Mr. Kevin is avable, we are always free.¡± The receptionist was ttered.


    ¡°This weekend, then.¡± Kevin left a handsome smile and headed for the elevator, but then turned back when he reached the elevator.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, may I help you with something else?¡± The waiter surprised Kevin by seeing him turn back again.


    ¡°I was thinking maybe we¡¯ll talkte today, so why don¡¯t you get a room here and help me see if anyone is staying in the room opposite or next door to room 2806.¡± Kevin smiled and took out his ID.

 Chapter 56: Five years ago was a joke?

    Kevin¡¯s luck was really good. Although there were guests staying in the room opposite and next door to room 2806, there was no one booked in room 2817 diagonally opposite, so Kevin booked this room.


    Kevin got to the room and moved a chair to sit by the door, of course, the door is notpletely open, just leave a gap to let people notice, although the angle is not very good, but as long as the door of room 2806 opened, he can see.


    And at that moment, in room 2806, Elena was sitting ufortably on the sofa, Fred Garner wanted to sit next to Elena, but she was deliberately next to Aaron, as if intentionally trying to avoid Fred Garner.


    ¡°Honey, are you angry?¡± Fred Garner winked at Aaron as he spoke, telling him to leave.


    Aaron had just moved his hips when Elena tugged on his arm, clearly not letting him leave.


    ¡°Honey, I miss you so much and am worried about your injury, did you have any difort with the wound after such a long ride?¡± Fred Garner saw Aaron, who was being tugged by Elena, fidgeting, and had to switch sides and sit next to Elena on the arm of the couch.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not mad, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s sote, what is it that you need to see me about a hundred thousand things?¡± Elena took a deep breath, looked up at Fred Garner, and tried very hard to hold up a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, wife, then should I officially go and pay my respects to my father-inw and mother-inw tomorrow.¡± Fred Garner asked very gently with his hand on Elena¡¯s shoulder.


    Upon hearing this, Elena stood up excitedly and said loudly, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I should have met my father-inw and mother-inw five years ago, as the saying goes, an ugly son-inw always has to meet his father-inw and mother-inw, besides, I should be able to get by with my looks, and we have to be on the right side of the family, right?¡± Fred Garner rubbed his face with one hand and smiled with a narcissistic face.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯ve already introduced Aaron to my parents today, so you can¡¯t meet now, it¡¯s not toote to see meter after I slowly exin to my parents.¡± Elena stammered, although this reason was a bit far-fetched, it was the truth.


    ¡°Yeah, Fred, sorry, I met Elena¡¯s parents on your behalf first today and they seem to be very happy with me as their son-inw.¡± Aaron then testified for Elena¡¯s words.


    Fred Garner¡¯s anger rose and he said to Aaron in a warning tone, ¡°Aaron, I just asked you to send Elena back, I didn¡¯t ask you to impersonate Elena¡¯s boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Please, you can¡¯t take personal revenge, I didn¡¯t mean to, as soon as I entered The Costa family, Reba looked at me with the eyes of a mother-inw looking at her son-inw.¡± Aaron risked a confession, saw Fred Garner¡¯s harsh eyes ring over, shuddered lightly and said sharply, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, Elena¡¯s brother knows I¡¯m a fake, if you really want to meet the inws, I believe ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Aaron, you go out first, Elena and I have some issues tomunicate.¡± Fred Garner red at Aaron and saw that he had no intention of leaving, so he had to kick him out himself.


    ¡°No Fred, you have the opposite sex don¡¯t brother, this is a hotel, you can¡¯t make me stand outside the door with a penalty, at most I¡¯ll go inside.¡± Aaron appropriate to ease the tension, made a face and said.


    ¡°You go get another room, Elena and I may have tomunicate all night tonight, you go ahead and sleep.¡± Fred Garner said nonchntly.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s not very nice, although you are an old couple, but I see Elena she seems ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Elena and Fred Garner said at the same time.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not going to bother you guys, I¡¯m going to take a break.¡± Aaron cheekily went in the direction of the door.


    ¡°Aaron, you are not allowed to leave.¡± Elena, however, shouted behind him.


    Aaron¡¯s body was stunned, slowly turned his head to look at Elena and said with a bitter face, ¡°Elena, the boss wants me to leave now¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were taking me to Siberia?¡± Elena said in words only Aaron could understand.


    ¡°Missy, I ¡­¡­¡± Aaron looked like he was going to cry, and at that moment Fred Garner red over, ¡°Boss, if Elena and I don¡¯t go back at night, Uncle, Auntie will worry.¡±


    Hearing Elena¡¯s implied threat, Aaron turned around and slowly walked back.


    ¡°Yeah, Fred, let¡¯s talk about meeting my parentster, or you and Aaron go back tomorrow first, my mom wants me to spend more time with her, so please allow me to take an extra month off.¡± Elena and Aaron sang in unison, trying to fool Fred Garner.


    In fact, when she went out, Elena didn¡¯t think she would be so repulsed to be alone with Fred Garner. It was just that after hearing Aaron¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t control herself from thinking about it.


    She is afraid that she will not be able to control to ask Fred Garner. will ask him why he agreed to sign, will ask him and the first love has no contact again, and will even ask him if he has any feelings for her. There are too many questions, too many worries and even some fears, fears that the children will be exposed, fears of losing any of the children, or even two.


    ¡°Well, um, what else? Can you tell me what you¡¯re mumbling about?¡± Fred Garner was visibly upset, yesterday they were fine, but in just over ten hours Elena was like a different person, he couldn¡¯t stand her being so hot and cold, it made him uneasy, and he even had a feeling of impending loss.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m really tired from the morning meal and the afternoon shopping, why don¡¯t I try to exin to my parents tomorrow and you cane back to my house then.¡± Elena grabbed her forehead, at this time, she had a vague headache.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not just the two of us, there¡¯s Kevin,¡± Aaron exined immediately when he saw Fred Garner¡¯s eyes sweep over.


    ¡°Elena, five years ago, did you follow him and leave?¡± Fred Garner listened to the word Kevin and couldn¡¯t help but remember that five years ago, all of this today, was because of Kevin.


    If he hadn¡¯t forcibly taken Elena from the hotel in the first ce, they wouldn¡¯t have been separated, and if he hadn¡¯t brought Elena to America, he and Elena wouldn¡¯t have been separated for five years.


    He hated Kevin, hated the fact that he was Elena¡¯s brother, and now, as soon as Elena came home, he followed her around with the obvious purpose.


    Fred Garner regretted that he should never have approved Elena¡¯s leave, should never have let Elenae back.


    ¡°Fred, do you ever feel like we were child¡¯s y back then?¡± Elena sat down and seemed to be remembering what it was like to meet Fred Garner.


    ¡°No, although I thought I had met a psycho at that time, but from your eyes, I saw sincerity, I saw longing, longing for marriage, longing for relief, and, I was in that state, you insisted on marrying me, enough to show that you are not the kind of superficial girl who judges people by their appearance, or the kind of nymphomaniac who is bent on marrying a high roller, I believe you will be a good wife. I believe we will be very happy ¡­¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into.


    ¡°Fred, thank you, these five years, it proved that I can not be a good wife.¡± Elena smiled bitterly, she originally thought there was love between them, but now she realized that love is so hard when it is said to be beautiful.


    ¡°Ahem, I¡¯d better go get a room and stay here for the night.¡± Aaron knew the atmosphere was a little off, but he could not do anything about it, it was his fault for being too talkative, originally, Fred and Elena feelings should not be there, but before his long-windedness obviously made Elena heart change.


    Elena did not stop, in fact this will be her heart is very messy, there is a saying is a good point, the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Besides, she longed for love, even when she dragged Fred Garner to register, but at the bottom of her heart, she still longed for a marriage with love, as Fred Garner just said, she really longed for marriage.


    After Aaron left, Fred Garner saw Elena¡¯s silence, so he sat down next to her, held her hand and asked as ifforting, ¡°Elena, is it that your parents don¡¯t approve of us being together?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t talk to them about it, and my parents haven¡¯t brought it up again, they seem to have forgotten about five years ago, or maybe they thought it was just a farce at first.¡± Elena tried to pull her hand out, her heart actually sank a little when she said that. At this point, she was conflicted, not knowing whether to continue pretending she didn¡¯t know, or to ask for rification.


    ¡°But your brother remembers right? Elena, one thing, you went to America with him five years ago, and then why did you go to Italy by yourself?¡± Fred Garner looked at Elena and noticed the strange look on Elena¡¯s face when Kevin was mentioned, especially when it came to five years ago.


    ¡°I studied fashion design, and I was better off in Italy.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t Paris be better? Elena we are a couple, if there is anything, tell me, let me share it for you, okay?¡± Fred Garner pressed one hand over Elena¡¯s head and let her lean on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been looking for my mom, Fred, and I want to quit.¡± Elena said with difficulty.


    ¡°You have a location for your mother?¡± Fred Garner was slightly stunned and a little surprised that in all the time we had been reunited, this was the first time Elena had mentioned her mother.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been repulsed, but after meeting my family today, I decided to see her, or at least I need to know why she abandoned me back then.¡± Elena drew her hand out and moved a little to her right.


    ¡°Honey, did your family say something today? Or did your brother say something? Didn¡¯t we agree to start over?¡± Fred Garner didn¡¯t push any further, releasing Elena he tried to find out.


    He had expectations about this marriage, and the fact that Elena had changed so much back and forth only meant that something must have happened in those ten hours or so that he didn¡¯t know about.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m sorry, five years ago, I keep forgetting to ask you a question, are you ¡­¡­ before we registered our marriage, are you ¡­¡­¡± Elena stammered I can¡¯t say it, I always feel that this question is a bit here and there.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s look, Fred Garner had some understanding, he took Elena¡¯s words, ¡°You want to ask me if I have a girlfriend, right?¡±


    ¡°I was so naive that I forgot to ask you. In fact, you are so handsome and in such a good condition, you should have a girlfriend, right?¡± Elena smiled ufortably, her hand didn¡¯t even know where to put it.

 Chapter 57: Honey, take your time

    ¡°Oh, honey, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete to ask that question after five years?¡± Fred Garner smiled, seeing Elena¡¯s nervousness, got up and got a bottle of water from the fridge for Elena and opened it and handed it over.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it counts yet, we just registered and it¡¯s only been three days, as soon as the divorce is finalized now, she shouldn¡¯t know about it.¡± Elena¡¯s hand shook a little and her heart throbbed, not just because Fred Garner had a girlfriend, but because he hadn¡¯t mentioned it to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so handsome and in such good condition, are you willing to give up?¡± Knowing Elena¡¯s heart is not good, Fred Garner still deliberately said.


    ¡°What is mine is mine, not yours, and can not be forced, Fred, no, your the president, back then we did the registration here, and now again over here we should do the divorce, no one will know.¡± Elena said taking a hard sip of water to try to calm herself down.


    ¡°Well that¡¯s good, so do you have your marriage license with you?¡± Fred Garner took the mineral water bottle from Elena¡¯s hand, tilted his head and gulped down half of it.


    In fact, he was so angry that he wanted to strangle Elena, this stupid woman, only thinking, did she not see that he was angry?


    Fred Garner didn¡¯t expect Elena to be serious, he didn¡¯t expect her to have her marriage license with her, and she even took it out of her bag, ¡°Yes, you have yours.¡±


    Fred Garner gritted his teeth, just now could be described as angry, this time can be described as crazy, he pressed the red book in Elena¡¯s hand and tore it to pieces.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Looking at Elena¡¯s serious face, he wasn¡¯t sure if he was going to throw her out or just pin her down and take her down and make her understand that this marriage was more than just two little books.


    He squeezed the words out of his teeth with difficulty, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you¡¯ve been carrying your marriage license around with you for the past five years so that you can get a divorce at any time, are you?¡±


    Elena, as slow as she was to hear Fred Garner¡¯s anger, tried to exin, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth to say anything, and indeed, that was indeed one of the reasons.


    ¡°Elena, tell you what, you¡¯re dreaming, I¡¯m not getting a divorce in this life.¡± Fred Garner closed in on Elena, propped his hand on the back of the couch and pressed it against Elena¡¯s forehead as if to dere.


    Elena¡¯s ears ringing, she blurts out, ¡°What about your first girlfriend?¡±


    In fact, hearing Fred Garner say that, hearing Fred Garner dere that, she actually got a little excited, and the ex-girlfriend that had been bothering her naturally came out.


    ¡°First girlfriend? Aaron, you bastard.¡± Fred Garner immediately understood as soon as he heard first girlfriend and yelled in exasperation.


    Elena was so scared that she put her hands over her ears, he was so close and so loud that her eardrums couldn¡¯t take it. I hope Fred Garner doesn¡¯t transfer Aaron to the Siberian branch.


    Thinking of Aaron¡¯s bitter face, Elena felt she had to do something about it, so she stood up with her hand on the couch and turned to Fred Garner, pretending to be angry and eximing, ¡°This has nothing to do with Aaron, and in fact, if you really thought of me as a wife, you should have told me.¡±


    ¡°Well, so that¡¯s why you¡¯re so squirmy tonight, so what else do you want to know? Just say it, don¡¯t beat around the bush and don¡¯t get squirmy.¡± Fred Garner was angry, and this made him want to punch Aaron in the face, and even if he did, he should have told Elena himself, not through Aaron¡¯s big mouth.


    ¡°You guys are close?¡± Elena didn¡¯t know what to ask, but since Fred Garner had said it, something had to be said.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting to the point where we¡¯re talking about marriage, so do you think it¡¯s good?¡± Fred Garner seemed to deliberately want to be angry with Elena, and spoke particrly impulsively.


    ¡°Then she should not know, right? I can exin if I need to.¡± Elena¡¯s heart pumped, but forced herself to calm down and said.


    ¡°Very well, the next time you go back, you¡¯ll really have to bother.¡± Fred Garner red at Elena fiercely, this woman, really owes a lot.


    ¡°Definitely, if the president has nothing to do, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Elena held her hand on the sofa, she was afraid that she would not be able to stand once her hand was removed.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s good to get together, Elena decided to bury it all in her heart, she can¡¯t break people¡¯s marriage.


    ¡°Stop, Elena, who do you think I am Fred Garner? What do you think I registered with you for in the first ce? To toy with you? To get fresh?¡± Fred Garner was furious, not expecting Elena to be like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good man, you saved my life in the first ce, and I¡¯m grateful to you.¡± Elena stood still when she did, and bowed to him.


    ¡°You woman, are you trying to piss me off?¡± Fred Garner stepped forward and grabbed Elena by both shoulders, furious.


    ¡°No, although we have been together for a short time, but you ¡­¡­ well ¡­¡­¡± Elena wanted to say something good to get together, she did not expect the angry Fred Garner directly The first thing Elena wanted to do was to push him away.


    Elena originally wanted to push him away in his deep kiss with deadly temptation no longer exists, just instinctively entwined with his tongue, in response to his kiss.


    The hand that had broken free at some point was already unconsciously wrapped around his neck, one arm wrapped around his neck, one hand unconsciously stabbing into his hair, pressing his face closer, somewhat out of control, letting the kiss deepen.


    Fred Garner¡¯s words hurt her, her heart ached, but at the same time her repressed feelings were released in the pain, she no longer thought about the baby, nor Fred Garner¡¯s first girlfriend, in this moment, she just wanted to be her true self.


    Fred Garner fell back onto the sofa with her arms around him, the temperature in the room rising, the hot breath lingering around each other, the ragged panting and the small, unbearable whistling in the room, a charming ambiguity.


    Fred Garner¡¯s kiss slowly left her lips, his warm lips and tongue kissed the slender, slightly rounded jaw, along the beautiful line of the neck, all the way down to the delicate corbone.


    The other hand is also a little eager to explore from the hem of her clothes, directly pushing her clothes upwards.


    Looking at the memory of the delicate body, Fred Garner raised his head slightly and looked at the small face in front of him, flushed with lust, and said darkly, ¡°Honey, you have a knack for driving people crazy.¡±


    Fred Garner looked at Elena¡¯s bewildered expression, his other hand wrapped around her shoulder, cupped her face, slowly bent his head and kissed her lightly on the lips, unlike the fierce violence of earlier, he took her lips delicately, tenderly grinding and sucking, loving tenderness, with a faint dote, slowly stripped her consciousness, unconsciously twisted her body, hands around his neck, with the tip of his tongue The rhythm of her tongue, tangled with his.


    Elena¡¯s passion made Fred Garner gradually lose control, the original gentle shallow taste slowly turned into rapid plunder, each other¡¯s breath slowly became heavy, mingling with each other, both no longer satisfied with this kind of like scratching an itch like caress, the kiss on the lips became more and more violent and wild, lips and tongue in a hot entanglement, two bodies moved closer together, he tightened his grip on her, she also tightened her arms around him, The two pairs of hands that were constantly crossed seem to be trying to rub into each other¡¯s bodies, tightening up, their clothes have been crumpled into a ball, and their hair, which had beenbed neatly, has been scattered in a messy manner, reflecting on each other¡¯s faces, which are flushed and slightly moist with lust, with a deadly sensuality.


    Fred Garner¡¯s tall body had already squeezed into the sofa at some point, pressing Elena tightly underneath him, tangling with her lips and tongue out of control while his hands tore at her clothes with a slight urgency, Elena¡¯s hands also tore at his clothes unconsciously, but couldn¡¯t tear them, so her hands simply went under the hem of his shirt and wandered unconsciously across his well-defined chest. Slipping to his trouser button, she unconsciously fiddling to undo it, but she do not know whether because of nervousness or other, how can she not unbutton, her hands simply moved directly from the waist of his pants and plunged into ¡­¡­


    The smoothness of the touch on the body that moves makes Fred Garner¡¯s breathing be more and more heavy, slightly letting go of her, ck eyes that seem to be dripping out of ink swept the eyes under his body, looking at the two unconscious hands pulling the waist of the pants, ck bright eyes tinged withughter, dumb voice in her ear said, ¡°honey, take your time.¡±


    ¡°Boom ¡­¡­¡± Fred Garner¡¯sughing voice made Elena¡¯s consciousness return instantly, and she noticed that she was persistently trying to drill her hands somewhere, and her face was so hot that it seemed to be on fire, and she instantly seemed to be scalded as if she had been scalded and instantly let go of her hands, and her pair of crystal-bright, misty  watery eyes bead around, embarrassed to look at him.


    ¡°That, that ¡­¡­ you get up first.¡±


    The two hands on his muscr chest pushing, Elena mumbled openly, her body has long been stripped by him only scattered on the body of lingerie, can not cover a sexy, a slight movement at any time from the body will hang down, white body has been tinged with ayer of faintly attractive pink.


    Fred Garner¡¯s dark eyes became deeper and deeper as he looked at her, his palm stripping away the only fabric hanging loosely from his body, squeezing his body into her legs, his hard, hot spot pressed against her softness, his bright, ming eyes burning into her eyes, his other hand cupping her face, his voice so low and husky that it seemed to be choked with something. ¡°honey, is it okay?¡±


    Elena¡¯s face was burning red from the spot beneath her, and what was left of her sanity told her no, they were getting divorced. If she was smart enough, she shouldn¡¯t have physical rtions with him again. But five years and waiting, and the longing in her heart, again sizzled like fire, especially when she saw therge beads of sweat seeping from the corners of Fred Garner¡¯s forehead from his stoicism, and the pained look of forced desire on that face, her heart softened and she nodded gently with a red face, ¡°Mmm.¡±

 Chapter 58: Kevin calls again and again

    Her promise made his remaining sanity copse instantly, his swollen and aching somewhere screamed for release, his hot palms removed the clothes on each other with incredible speed, and then forcefully broke her legs, his body just squeezed in, and before she could return to her senses, he had entered with a thousand armies, and Elena gasped at the sudden difort.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Fred Garner looked at Elena¡¯s face, wrinkled by his entry, wrapped so tightly around him that he didn¡¯t dare to move easily for fear that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it, so he didn¡¯t move, but just gently ruffled her long hair that was wet with sweat and stuck to her face, he looked into her eyes, and asked in a mute voice, ¡°Can you stand it?¡±


    Elena gasped and looked at him, her voice was stained with lust and a touch of delicate hoarseness, soft and soft, ¡°Can¡¯t stand it will you go out?¡± The voice was clearly provocative.


    At this time, Elena haspletely let go, all the scruples are left behind, at this moment, she just want to obey their own feelings, and they are not illegal now, between the couple should be so intimate.


    Fred Garnerughed lowly, ¡°No!¡±


    With a low voice, he has abruptly lowered his head to kiss her mouth, the waist also suddenly hard swing up, endured days of desire in seems to have finally found an outlet, originally still taking into ount her feelings, the fragrant softness underneath him gradually spun out of control,rge hands on her waist, taking her together in the peak of the pleasure floating ¡­¡­


    The narrow sofa made a ¡°squeaking¡± sound as the two of them entwined their bodies in the heat.


    Elena¡¯s consciousness drifted away with the intertwining of their bodies, and her body became a puddle of water,  instinctively clinging to him, enjoying the amazing pleasure he brought her, until he released a powerful blow inside her, and she shuddered and went limp beneath him, gasping for air like a fish out of water.


    Fred Garner, afraid of crushing her, propped himself up slightly with one hand on the side of her head, hanging over his body and looking down at her, watching her gasping for air, his long fingers gently tracing her flushed cheeks, asking in a mute voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her voice was also a little breathless from the venting.


    Elena was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even answer him, but just stared at him with her eyes rolled back in usation.


    Fred Garnerughed lowly, leaned down slightly, pressed his lips against hers, and spoke in a muffled voice, not guilty, but a little flirtatious: ¡°Honey, you¡¯re starving me.¡±


    Elena red at him fiercely, using all her strength to finally hold out two words, ¡°Go away!¡±


    If I had known he was so strong, I should not have been soft.


    The smile in Fred Garner¡¯s eyes deepened and he gave her a peck on the lips, then rolled over and picked her up and headed for the big bed in the inner room, whispering, ¡°Go to bed first, don¡¯t get tired.¡±


    Elena leaned helplessly in his arms, powerless to refute him, just let him put her on the bed, and then over.


    When her eyes dropped and she saw his newly softened head start to rise again, Elena held her breath and pushed him away, saying in horror, Fred, no.¡±


    Fred Garner nced at her, his low voice tinged with coaxing, ¡°Honey, one more time, huh?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± One more time, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to go home tonight, and then Mom and Dad will be thinking about it, and maybe Aaron will have to take the ¡®me¡¯ again.


    Fred Garner saw her insistence and didn¡¯t push her, he just opened his body slightly and took her into his arms, Elena tried to break away, but Fred Garner already said, ¡°Let me take it easy first.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t move again, lying quietly on his chest, pulling a quilt to cover her bruised body.


    ¡°Elena, are you still insisting on a divorce?¡± Fred Garner looked down at her, continuing the question he had asked earlier, demanding an answer from her.


    He didn¡¯t mention it, but Elena¡¯s heart was bubbling with sorrow. She should have been the one to ask him, but he had put her at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Although there is no firste first served, but I am a greedy woman, my husband can only love me and have only one in his heart.¡± Elena did not answer positively, leaving or not is not in her, but in his feelings, if he still has an ex-girlfriend in his heart, then she would rather not have such a marriage, after all, there can not be a family reunion, she does not want to keep a marriage without love.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Although the mouth said, but the action is not so, she told herself, just thest night,ter she will put this good memory in the depths. Tomorrow, tomorrow they would be separated, so let her sink for one night.


    Elena sought a ce in Fred Garner¡¯s arms and tried to rest, but Fred Garner wouldn¡¯t let her and did the same thing again, ¡°Honey, haven¡¯t I done enough?¡±


    Elena¡¯s face turned red and she pushed him away and tried to get out of the bed, but Fred Garner pulled her ankle from behind and with a slight force, Elena was dragged down to the bed unawares, and his body followed her body, and he bit her on the lips with his teeth. ¡±


    Fred Garner was more direct this time, not waiting for Elena to react, he had already seeded in stealing the attack.


    The sudden filling made Elena unconsciously muffled, a little reluctant to be teased by him again to lose their senses, hands pushing against him, but his waist force a sinking, Elena¡¯s consciousness again with his deliberate teasing and flew apart, the whole person seems to be riding on a roller coaster, thrown up and down but suddenly stopped in mid-air, a huge void in the body fermented brewing.


    ¡°Honey, really do not want? Hmm?¡± He stared into her misty eyes and asked in a dumb voice, insisting on demanding a definite answer from her.


    Despite the fact that her sanity was almost destroyed by the fire inside her, Elena held on to thest vestiges of her sanity and refused to answer .


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t help but moan out as his waist red up again, and her hand scratched a bloody mark on his back with some vengeance.


    The stinging pain on his back made Fred Garnerugh helplessly and kissed her, pressing his lips against hers in a soft coaxing voice, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you know that this will stimte men¡¯s senses more?¡± As if in response to his words, a certain part of the body stirred again.


    After a good, long lovemaking session, Elena fell into a dazed sleep, and woke up again at an unknown time.


    Fred Garner had slowly regained his strength after a short rest and looked refreshed, leaning on the head of the bed and watching Elena carefully.


    Elena woke up with her arms wrapped limply around his waist, probably because she had unconsciously used him as a pillow when she fell asleep. Fred Garner cast a questioning look, and hurriedly found clothes to put on.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fred Garner grabbed Elena with one hand, and she fell back onto the bed, unprepared, as she was getting dressed.


    ¡°I have to go home or my parents will think something¡¯s wrong.¡± Elena pulled her hand out and tried to get up.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s two in the morning, are you sure you want to go back now?¡± Fred Garnerughed and didn¡¯t stop, going back at this time of day would be even worse, not to mention that Aaron would have already fallen asleep.


    ¡°Phone, did my parents call while I was asleep?¡± Elena said she was going to look for the phone again, but when her feet hit the ground, she didn¡¯t take two steps, so she stumbled and almost fell over.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the phone, they didn¡¯t call, Elena you¡¯re an adult now, they don¡¯t have to be that strict.¡± Fred Garner said and took the phone out of the pillow, originally the phone was in Elena¡¯s bag yes, but an hour ago, yes someone did call, but it wasn¡¯t Elena¡¯s parents, it was Kevin.


    Elena was stunned, a little lost in her heart, and did not answer the phone, and did not even take her clothes and went straight into the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower then.¡±


    Fred Garner could see the difort in Elena¡¯s heart and could more or less rte to it. Five years ago, Elena left alone, and maybe that was one of the reasons.


    But he had decided to apany Elena back tomorrow, whether she agreed or not. Going to The Costa family was a sign of respect for them. Even if they weren¡¯t biological, they had raised Elena for over twenty years, and whatever her mother had done to Elena, the gift of parenting could not be ignored.


    Elena had only been in the bathroom for a moment when the phone Fred Garner had in his hand rang again.


    Fred Garner was already angry with Kevin. He was not so generous as to forget what happened five years ago, but this Kevin had kept him and his wife apart for five years.


    Fred Garner got up and was about to take a bath when the bedside phone rang again, and his eyebrows knitted together.


    Picking up the phone, Fred Garner said coldly without waiting for a word toe out, ¡°Kevin, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unwise to call and harass again and again at this time.¡±


    ¡°Fred Garner, please put Elena on the phone, I have something to say to her.¡± Kevin¡¯s voice was also cold, and even if it was only a phone call you could feel his suppressed anger.


    Kevin, who had been keeping watch in the room looking at room 2936, had been sitting still since he saw Aaron leave, and when he saw that Elena hadn¡¯te out, he finally couldn¡¯t resist making the call.

 Chapter 59: Chatting in the Bathtub

    ¡°Kevin, my wife is sleeping, and what¡¯s up, please wait until tomorrow.¡± Fred Garner said taking the phone away from his ear and before he was about to hang up, he took it back again and gave a warning to the phone, ¡°Please don¡¯t call again until morning, and if you have anything, please say it in person tomorrow, and I will apany Elena back tomorrow.¡± Fred Garner not only hung up the phone after that, but also unplugged the phone line, so that there would be no fear of him calling in anymore.


    Kevin, who had been hung up on, mmed the phone onto the carpet, the fire in his heart, instantly burning his sanity, this Fred Garner was too hateful. Five years ago, he cheated on Elena, I did not expect that five yearster, he is still haunted.


    No, no matter what, he can¡¯t let Fred Garner near Elena again. It¡¯s been four hours since Aaron left, and what have they been doing in those four hours?


    As soon as he thought about what Fred Garner said, Kevin couldn¡¯t wait any longer, lit a cigarette and smoked it up in three seconds, then stood up, opened the door, and headed across the room.


    Room 2806, Fred Garner wanted to take a love bath, but answering the phone took some time, and Elena closed the bathroom door.


    When Elena opened the bathroom door, there was already an extra bath towel on her body.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s get ¡­¡­ together,¡± Fred Garner¡¯s words were still in his mouth when Elena swept past him.


    Elena smiled flirtatiously at Fred Garner and said, ¡°I¡¯m done, you can wash yourself.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I owe you a wedding.¡± Fred Garner nked Elena, holding her in his arms, his hot lips sliding over her ear.


    Elena¡¯s heart suddenly ¡®thumped¡¯, even her breath caught, a wedding, five years ago, she had two weddings, almost a third, but those were the ones that made her a joke.


    I thought I would be a little scared of weddings, but at this moment when the word came out of Fred Garner¡¯s mouth, her heart actually leapt for joy in name, as if this was what she had been looking forward to.


    ¡°Honey, are you sure? Are you sure we want to continue our marriage?¡± Elena closed her eyes and let Fred Garner kiss her with abandon, letting him carry her back to the bathroom.


    ¡°Of course, baby, from the moment I agreed to register, I was very sure that for the rest of my life, you would be my wife and I would not divorce.¡± Fred Garner pulled Elena¡¯s bath towel away and pulled her into the tub.


    ¡°Well, but you didn¡¯t know me then, and you had a first love.¡± Elena was a little tempted, especially when Fred Garner¡¯s hands caressed her body, and her brain was a little slow, but the time bomb Aaron had nted a few hours earlier was making her ufortable, even ufortable.


    ¡°Honey, if you¡¯re not bored, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fred Garner changed positions, pulled Elena into his arms, and the two justy in the tub talking.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s about you, I¡¯ll never be bored.¡± Elena closed her eyes, enjoying his lightpassion and honey.


    ¡°Her name is Anna, we met at a party, in front of me, she was a beautiful, gentle, generous girl, at that time, I was stupid to think that what I saw with my eyes was real ¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to Fred Garner reminisce about his first love, Elena wasn¡¯t very excited, who hadn¡¯t gone crazy in college, she was just curious as to why both parties had met their parents and still split up, ¡°Did you really n to get married then?¡±


    ¡°If she hadn¡¯t married my dad.¡± Elena felt Fred Garner¡¯s body suddenly tighten.


    Even she heard and shuddered, his own girlfriend marrying his dad, how much courage it took to face that, and it made him understand why Aaron wouldn¡¯t talk about it.


    More than that, he understood why Fred Garner was so down in the dumps at first. But after knowing the truth, her mood did not get better, but more conflicted than before.


    No wonder Aaron would say that if it was five years ago, then even if it was normal, at that time, if she hadn¡¯t dragged Fred Garner to register, if it was another woman, I¡¯m afraid he would have agreed to the same.


    ¡°Honey, if five years ago, the woman who dragged you to register was not me, would you have gone to register with her too?¡± What was going through Elena¡¯s head immediately came out of her mouth.


    Fred Garner froze, he had never thought of that question, besides it was certainly not wise to lie at this point, so he paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe I would, maybe I wouldn¡¯t, honey, I¡¯m d it was you.¡± Fred Garner, fearing that Elena would ask further questions, decided to tell her in the most direct way possible.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Fred Garner again branded Elena with many new kisses, his fingers caressing her beautiful curves, lingering, caressing, stimting, forcing her primal instincts toe out in a frenzy of love.


    Elena knew she was once again lost in a world of lust, and admitted she couldn¡¯t resist the intensity of his touch, which was like a mouthful of honey.


    Fred Garner picked her up and sat her on top of him, but then the phone in the room rang again. He didn¡¯t care, but Elena woke up from her daze.


    ¡°The phone¨C¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t bother, don¡¯t pay attention to people who don¡¯t know what they¡¯re doing.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s electric lips glided over her dripping skin as Fred Garner¡¯s low, slurred voice came from his chest.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­ uh ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena leaned back involuntarily, trying to push him away but unconsciously pushing herself toward him.


    But the sound of the phone was also more violent and seemed to be apanied by the sound of Jean. But Fred Garner, as if unaware, continued to move his hands, and his lips, and his tongue continued to plunder his wife¡¯s fragrance, while Elena¡¯s hips, the hot thing made her body like on fire, burning up quickly.


    ¡°Boom ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s face was so hot that it seemed to be on fire, at this moment, the water temperature in the bathtub seemed to be rising, and the knocking on the door outside the house was getting worse and worse, which gave her the illusion of cheating, but stimted the fire of love inside her body more sensitive than usual, she pushed and squeezed him, and sang out. ¡°No, there¡¯s really someone, go ¨C ah ¨C go open the door ¡±


    ¡°Later,ter we¡¯ll go back to ¡­¡­¡± kissing her sensitive earlobe, Fred Garner answered in a muffled voice, his hands already lifting her hips.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s really ¨C someone out there, maybe ¨C ah -¡±


    The suddenness of its fullness made Elena moan out uncontrobly.


    ¡°Mmmm, Honey, no one can separate us again, oh , you can only be my ¨C ¡±


    He whispered against her lips, his low voice a confusing huskiness from lust.


    Elena blushed and nced at him ufortably, but followed his lead and allowed him to tug her to feel his desire for her ¡­¡­


    The familiar sensation of extinction was about to hit her when a huge wave of pleasure overwhelmed her, and her soft singing was muffled by his suddenly ovepping lips, the water in the bathtub kept overflowing most of the time from their violent movements.


    Fred Garner¡¯s hands were on her waist as he kissed her, Elena¡¯s senses had already been shattered by the sharp pleasure he brought, and she simply clung unconsciously to his neck, letting him carry her through the clouds until he released with a powerful blow, and in the brilliant white light, the amazing pleasure came again, and she shuddered and fell into his arms.


    He held her softly in his arms, his heavy panting spraying on her ears, no one spoke, the phone calls had stopped at some point, only the annoying knocking on the door remained, Fred Garner didn¡¯t care, just held Elena and enjoyed the afterglow of the orgasm, when the afterglow dissipated, he ruffled her long dripping hair, looked at her and spoke in a mute voice, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s have a wedding.¡±


    Elena stirred slightly, wooing and shrinking into his arms, not looking up, just cooing, ¡°No, without a wedding we¡¯re not husband and wife anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course we are, but I want everyone to know that you, Elena, are my Fred Garner¡¯s wife, before someone always covets it.¡± Fred Garner kissed the top of her hair before gently lifting her chin, looking at her and speaking softly, ¡°Elena, I want to have a home of our own, with you and me, and then ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred Garner¡¯s hand slowly received Elena¡¯s abdomen and gently caressed, ¡°To have more children like you, like me¡±


    Elena sniffed, her heart went cold, the temperature of her body dropped to freezing point, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m a little cold, let¡¯s get up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, just in time to see what¡¯s so insensitive.¡± Fred Garner picked Elena up from the bathtub and carefully wiped her down, not only that, but also helped Elena blow dry her long hair, and only then did he slowly pick up the phone.


    I thought it was the obnoxious Kevin, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Aaron.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s sote, who¡¯s calling?¡± Elena originally thought it was her own phone, and when she saw that it was Fred Garner calling, her heart was lost again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Aaron, you rest first, I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s up.¡± Fred Garner said and alsoid down on the bed, with one arm around Elena and the phone in the other.


    ¡°Fred, are you okay?¡± Aaron¡¯s disembodied voice came over the phone as the call went through.


    ¡°Aaron, what did you think I could be up to in the middle of the night?¡± Fred Garner asked suspiciously, the same man, he should be able to understand, they are together as a couple, of course, do ¨C love to do things, how will he still be so insensitive to harassment?


    ¡°That ¡­¡­ is sister-inw sleeping yet? Is it convenient to open the door now that I¡¯m right outside?¡± Aaron¡¯s voice is very wrong, Fred Garner heart of doubt is also greater, do brothers for so many years, or the first time to see Aaron speak so stammering.


    ¡°Not yet, you wait, I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Fred Garner said he didn¡¯t hang up the phone, as if he was deliberately speaking to Aaron, kissed Elena on the cheek and said fondly, ¡°Baby, you go to sleep first, Aaron wants me for something.¡±


    Hearing Fred Garner¡¯s fleshy words of love, Aaron was embarrassed and looked sideways at the dark-faced Kevin standing beside him and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin you also heard, now this time, really is not appropriate, or we tomorrow ¡­¡­¡± Aaron looked at the time, this is a real 3:00 am ah, disturbing people¡¯s dreams is very immoral.


    ¡°Aaron, how do you take care of Elena, to let her ¡­¡­¡± Kevin said halfway through, the door of the room in front of them opened, and Fred Garner, who only had a bath towel looped around his waist, stood in front of them with ¡®jade trees¡¯.

 Chapter 60: First meeting with father-in-law

    ¡°Aaron, how many times have you ruined our couple¡¯s good deed.¡± Fred Garner didn¡¯t expect Aaron to be with Kevin, but then he didn¡¯t have to ask Aaron what he wanted with him, it was bound to be Kevin trying to stop him and Elena from being together.


    He had seeded in his plot five years ago, and now, he wanted to ruin the couple¡¯s rtionship again, that was impossible.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Kevin said he had an urgent matter to find his sister, and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Aaron scratched his head in embarrassment and said.


    ¡°Fred Garner, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be confused, where is my sister?¡± Kevin looked at Fred Garner this way, his chest was like being inserted with dozens of rigid knives.


    Since he hated Fred Garner and was angry at Elena, he didn¡¯t expect his formerly well-behaved little sister to have learned to cheat now. During the daytime Elena still said that there was nothing between her and Fred Garner, but he didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, she would be in Fred Garner¡¯s bed.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kevin, Elena is twenty-seven, not seventeen, and besides, we¡¯re married, so she¡¯s no longer her brother¡¯s responsibility.¡± Fred Garner¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was cold, and if he hadn¡¯t been afraid Elena inside would have heard him, he would have thrown the door shut.


    ¡°Fred Garner, no one will recognize your marriage, in fact, Elena is back for a divorce this time.¡± Kevin grunted, nonchntly, in return.


    ¡°Oh ¨C I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be disappointed, in fact, we¡¯ve decided to make up the wedding on New Year¡¯s Day.¡± Fred Garner announced with a slight lift of his lips.


    ¡°No way, Elena, are you in there?¡± Seeing Fred Garner¡¯s smugness, Kevin, who had nothing else to do, actually shouted inside.


    Elena, who was in the inner room, was wondering what was taking Fred Garner so long toe out. He was wearing only a bath towel, and when she heard Kevin¡¯s voice, she shrank under the covers in shock.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, in the middle of the night, please pay attention to your cultivation, do not bark here.¡± Fred Garner said, about to close the door, Kevin tried to squeeze inside, but fortunately Aaron reacted quickly, a hand pulled him back.


    Kevin could only watch the door close in front of his eyes, angry as usual in Aaron is a punch, roared: ¡°Aaron, you bastard, you actually sent my sister into the tiger¡¯s mouth, you abomination.¡±


    Aaron originally thought to punch him for Elena¡¯s sake, but Kevin seems to be full of anger and jealousy to vent on Aaron, punch after punch, Aaron certainly can not be stupid as a sandbag, naturally will fight back.


    ¡°Kevin, is there something wrong with you? If I didn¡¯t know Elena was your sister, I would have thought you were jealous.¡± Aaron dodged while trying to convince Kevin.


    Kevin also did not reply, just crazy swinging fists, although it is the middle of the night, but also will be noisy guests, many people open the door toe out to see, but see that it is two men fighting, one by one again closed the door.


    Two people you a punch, I a kick, until the fight exhausted, although the provocateur is Kevin, but the more seriously injured person is Aaron.


    Aaron wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth while yelling at Kevin, ¡°You¡¯re crazy, they got married five years ago, why are you going crazy?¡±


    ¡°What do you know, they don¡¯t have a rtionship at all, not to mention, Fred Garner is a viin who takes advantage of people¡¯s danger. Five years ago, if Elena wasn¡¯t in a bad marriage, how could she do such a brainless thing.¡± Kevin got up, gave Aaron a hard stare, and walked into his room.


    ¡°Honey, are you trying to bore yourself to death like that?¡± Fred Garner came back into the room to see the rumblingforter, knowing Elena must have heard Kevin¡¯s voice, and lifted the covers with a smile.


    ¡°My brother, is he gone?¡± Elena child seems to only show her head to ask, eyes from time to time to look at the door, seems very afraid of Kevin.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not gone, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you, honey, get some sleep.¡± Fred Garner said and went to bed, but Elena was still nervous.


    ¡°Honey, did my brother he say anything nasty?¡±


    ¡°Honey, it looks like I didn¡¯t try hard enough, this will be surprisingly good spirit for you, why don¡¯t I take up a few more rounds.¡± Fred Garner threw a winks to Elena, no matter what Kevin said, this time he did not want to mention this, Elena under the eyes of the dark circles are very serious, if you do not sleep, after dawn will certainly have to top the panda eyes.


    ¡°Ah, no, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Elena, horrified, screamed, pped Fred Garner¡¯s wolf paw away and turned her back on him, not daring to speak again.


    Fred Garnery back down and reached out to take Elena into his arms, with a lot to say and a lot of questions, but now was not the time.


    He decided to go to The Costa family after Elena had had enough sleep, to give himself an identity, and also to talk about the marriage, as long as The Costa family parents there is no problem, Kevin how to destroy, but also useless.


    Elena this sleep, surprisingly, until noon, and in the meantime, Fred Garner did a lot of things, but Elena knows nothing.


    He first called Elena¡¯s dad, made an appointment, and the two met before the official visit at noon.


    The ce is still at the hotel, but in Aaron¡¯s room, where it¡¯s quiet enough not to be disturbed. Elena was too tired, or was apanied by someone, and slept so soundly that Fred Garner didn¡¯t even know when he left.


    But Fred Garner was worried about Elena waking up and left a note on the pillow early in the morning.


    In Aaron¡¯s room, his son-inw was meeting his father-inw for the first time, so of course there was no need for outsiders to be present, and Aaron was naturally sent out.


    ¡°Mr. Costa, please allow me to introduce myself, I am Fred Garner, strictly speaking, I should call you father-inw, five years ago, Elena and I have registered our marriage, I wonder if father-inw remembers?¡± Fred Garner formally introduced himself.


    Elena¡¯s father was a bit surprised, he had too many doubts on the way here, but after meeting Fred Garner, all the doubts disappeared. Usually, the father-inw looks at his son-inw and doesn¡¯t like him, but the more Elena¡¯s father looks at Fred Garner, the more he likes him.


    ¡°Five years ago, although I have not seen you, but heard Elena mentioned, but all along, we thought Elena joking, did not expect that silly girl, really married herself.¡± Elena¡¯s father said with emotion.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been serious, if it wasn¡¯t for your son¡¯s deliberate obstruction back then, Elena and I wouldn¡¯t have been separated for five years, and this time Elena is back with me, and I won¡¯t allow anyone to take her away from me.¡± That said, Fred Garner¡¯s fire is still there, and this statement is both a sign of his determination and, also, of his displeasure with The Costa family people.


    ¡°I have only one request for my son-inw, he must be good to my daughter, he must love her and protect her.¡± Elena¡¯s father understands that a daughter is not a good match, this saying has been deeply experienced by him five¡¯s ago, at this time, all he can do is to do his duty as a father and keep this for his daughter.


    ¡°This father-inw can rest assured, in the moment I registered with Elena, this is my goal, although five years ago I did not do a good job, but in the future will certainly try to do this.¡± To his father-inw, Fred Garner is very satisfied, with such a reasonable father-inw, he has nothing to say.


    ¡°Fred, may I ask why you married my daughter in the first ce?¡± Elena¡¯s father had some memory of Elena registering back then, and remembered that Elena and Fred Garner did not know each other, which is why he asked this question.


    ¡°If I say it was fate, will my father-inw think I¡¯m being perfunctory.¡± Fred Garner sat down, took a sip of coffee and then said in a manly tone: ¡°To be honest, I was in a simr situation with Elena, Elena was disappointed with men because of several weddings, and at the time I met her, which was also the most painful time in my life, it was the desire and determination in her eyes that touched me, and any normal man would probably not have said yes to She, but today, I¡¯m d I made that decision five years ago.¡±


    Fred Garner has never said to Elena, five years ago, he was serious, although not love at first sight, but in those three days together, her innocence, kindness, warmed his cold heart. It was Elena who made him understand that Anna was not the only woman in this world, and that women in this world are not all as vain and greedy as she is.


    At that time, the self, not to mention Elena such a rich girl, even the most ordinary girls, I¡¯m afraid they can not look at themselves. Even if Elena was gambling at the time, but also need a lot of courage, not to mention, their marriage is not just two small book, the couple should do they did, and then the appearance of their own really dare not let peoplepliment.


    ¡°Elena is a good girl, just so many years, I was too busy with my career, I failed to take care of her, but also failed to protect her, to her, I have indescribable guilt, when her mother gave her to me, I was worried that my wife did not agree, acquiesced Elena is my illegitimate daughter, but also as a result, the past twenty years, my wife has many difficulties with Elena. But that child is optimistic, except for marriage, and if you can¡¯t treat her well in the future and give her everything you¡¯ve got, I won¡¯t let you off the hook.¡±


    Elena¡¯s father put down harsh words to Fred Garner, the first twenty-two years, he owed Elena, and if Elena is unfortunate because of this in the future, he will take all the responsibility and do whatever it takes to make up for it.


    ¡°This point, you can rest assured. ¡± Fred Garner wrinkled his eyebrows slightly and said solemnly to Elena¡¯s father, ¡°I beg my father-inw to marry Elena to me.¡±


    ¡°You mean to have a wedding with Elena?¡± Elena¡¯s father froze for a moment before he understood what Fred Garner meant.


    ¡°Yes, I owe Elena a wedding.¡±


    ¡°And have you and Elena discussed it? Have the wedding pictures been taken? Also, we¡¯re both Chinese, so at least both parents have to meet or something, right?¡± Elena¡¯s father was a little excited, he felt so sudden, even though Elena wasn¡¯t around these five years, she was still his beloved daughter, but now, he had to give her to another man with his own hands, his heart was actually a little sour.


    ¡°I told Elenast night that Elena and I would n for the wedding photos, but my parents are gone.¡± Fred Garner said with a gloomy look, if dad knew he was getting married, he would be very happy, but he would take Elena to pay his respects to the two old men.

 Chapter 61: Elena goes berserk

    After Fred and Elen¡¯s dad agreed, Elen¡¯s dad left the hotel first, and the two agreed that Fred would take Elena home with him at noon, while Elena¡¯s dad had to go back andmunicate with his wife first, so that Fred¡¯s sudden appearance would not scare her.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s time to get up?¡± Eleven o¡¯clock, Elena was still sleeping, Fred saw that it was almost time and had to tell her to get up.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Elena grunted, rolled over and went back to sleep, not seeming to have any intention of getting up.


    ¡°It¡¯s noon. If you don¡¯t get up, it¡¯ll be dinner.¡± Fred said, about to tickle Elena¡¯s armpit, but to his surprise, Elena popped up and nearly hit his jaw.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s sote, why didn¡¯t you call me.¡± Elena eximed in a huff, and Fred looked at Elena¡¯s busy face with enjoyment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re in a hurry anyway, honey, where do you think we¡¯re going to take wedding pictures?¡± Fred leaned against the door as he watched Elena go into the bathroom to wash up.


    ¡°Wedding photos?¡± Elena, who was rinsing her mouth, was stunned and turned her head, looking at Fred with a mouth full of foam and surprise.


    How could it be that she had only slept one night and it felt like the day had changed? When did she say she wanted to take wedding photos, but ¡­¡­ Elena¡¯s mind actually appeared the scene of herself and Fred standing together in a wedding dress, and her face instantly heated up.


    This kind of image, these five years, she dreamed of many times, but really want to take wedding photos, hold a wedding, she is still a little nervous.


    ¡°Of course, I think next month to shoot, okay? We can¡¯t wait until we¡¯re seventy or eighty years old, and we¡¯ve missed some things.¡± Fred walked into the bathroom, took the toothbrush out of Elena¡¯s hand, put it in Elena¡¯s stunned mouth, and actually helped her brush her teeth.


    Elena looked back, took the toothbrush, rinsed her mouth and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush on this, it¡¯s early anyway.¡±


    The wedding shoot, if it did happen, would the wedding be the next step, no, she hadn¡¯t even spoken to the children yet, although it was between the two of them, the children were part of the family, they had a vote too.


    ¡°It¡¯s five years toote, wife, we¡¯ll go to your house for dinner with your parents ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, you want to go to my house?¡± Elena was shocked, she had already been scared once when her brother came knocking at the door in the early morning, this will Mr. Fred also want to go personally, this what if ¡­¡­ Elena dared not think, only yesterday and parents said Aaron is the boyfriend, this today but also bring a husband back, how can she say to her parents ah.


    ¡°Yes, my father-inw invited me over, wife, don¡¯t you want me to go to your house?¡± Fred pinched Elena¡¯s stunned face, satisfied with what he saw, thus proving, even more, that he was wise to make an appointment to see his father-inw.


    ¡°Fred, you called my dad?¡± Elena said with a look of near fainting.


    ¡°Yes, in fact, my father-inw and I met not long ago, and my father-inw agreed to our wedding.¡± Fred said as if inviting a reward and with a stubborn mouth, as if waiting for Elena¡¯s reward.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, they never believed I was married and you suddenly ¡­¡­ forget it, just get out of here and I¡¯ll figure out how to exin.¡± Elena¡¯s head was all over the ce, dad that¡¯s okay, if mom knew, and I don¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s not that serious, we¡¯ve been married for five years, we always have to go and meet the inws, back then if we hadn¡¯t separated, now the children should be called grandparents, and then not go, they will think I¡¯m too ignorant of the world as a son-inw.¡± Fred saw Elena put her clothes into the box, followed by the side.


    When she heard Fred say that the children would be called grandparents, Elena¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know if she was too sensitive, but she always felt as if Fred was hiding something else from her.


    ¡°Fred, now is really not a good time, you¡¯d better go back first, and in the early morning my brother came to see you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, what we have, we don¡¯t need Kevin¡¯s consent, in fact, it¡¯s useless even if the inws are against it, we¡¯ve been a legal couple for a long time.¡± Fred interrupted Elena, he really hated it when Elena brought up Kevin, it would make him involuntarily think of five years ago and would make him wonder why Elena left alone back then.


    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, even if the sky is falling, there is a husband to cover it, father-inw, mother-inw, I will exin, I promise not to lose my temper, promise to make them like me, OK?


    ¡°But I¡¯m not mentally prepared.¡± Elena was too vain to look at Fred.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry, after we meet our parents-inw, I will apany you to America to look for mom.¡± Fred didn¡¯t say it was okay, the more he said, the more Elena¡¯s heart was weak and guilty.


    ¡°Fred, in fact, there is something that I ¡­¡­¡± Elena impulsively wanted to confess to Fred about the two children, but unexpectedly Aaron suddenly crashed in.


    ¡°Fred, the driver is ready, when do we leave?¡±


    Aaron, who had been beaten up by Kevin in the early morning, would appear in the doorway of the room wearing sunsses, and his appearance, startled Elena, pointing at him in shock, ¡°Vice President, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, he has nothing to do, fighting with people, Elena, we can go, you don¡¯t have to think about anything, everything to the husband can be.¡± Fred wrapped his arm around Elena and headed out, no longer letting her escape.


    Elena¡¯s scalp was tingling, even when she got into the car, she was still fidgety, seeing that she was about to arrive home, she was even more dizzy, this was not what she thought. fred didn¡¯t propose to her, he didn¡¯t say those three words, he just kept talking about the wedding, this was so much worse than what she thought.


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. She didn¡¯t want him to marry her , she couldn¡¯t marry someone who didn¡¯t love her. She wants Fred to marry her because he loves her, not because of the baby or anything else, which is another reason why she hasn¡¯t told Fred about the baby until now.


    Elena was torn and conflicted when the car suddenly stopped with a sharp brake.


    ¡°Psycho ¨C Kevin!!!¡± Charges the driver Aaron eximed after an expletive popped out of his mouth. ¡°Fred, Kevin¡¯s here to greet you.¡±


    It turned out that the car that suddenly crossed in front of them was none other than Kevin, and this time he had already gotten out of the car and was looking provocatively at this side.


    ¡°Brother, what¨C¡±


    ¡°Elena, you sit tight while I get out.¡± Fred knew that the visitor was not good, but today he would never let what happened five years ago happen again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go¨C¡± Elena made to go down, but Fred held her down.


    Fred suppressed his anger and reced his smile to greet Kevin, ¡°Brother, are you here to pick us up?¡±


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t y dumb, you¡¯re not wee in our Costa family.¡± Kevin grimaced, his dad had called him toe home for dinner before he knew Fred wasing over, hence the thrilling scene.


    Fred didn¡¯t expect Kevin to be shameless, so he stepped forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kevin, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being childish? Elena is my wife, not your toy, and no matter what you have in mind for Elena, I advise you to give up.


    ¡°Fred, you don¡¯t deserve Elena. I¡¯ve kept her, taken care of her, been by her side for more than 20 years, who are you to take her away as soon as you show up.¡±


    ¡°Kevin, I don¡¯t want to call you a pervert, but please put yourself in your ce, or I won¡¯t let Elena see you again in the future.¡± Fred¡¯s face was ugly, he had guessed early on that Kevin¡¯s feelings for Elena would never be as simple as brother and sister love. But he didn¡¯t expect that Kevin would dere war on him and steal his woman.


    Elena saw Fred and her brother standing in front of the car as if they were going to fight, so she had to get out of the car with a stiff upper lip and go up to Kevin, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be childish.¡±


    ¡°Elena, he¡¯s not for you.¡± As soon as Kevin saw Elena get out of the car, without waiting for Fred to react, he pulled Elena to his side.


    ¡°Brother, I know for myself if it¡¯s suitable or not.¡± Elena looked at Kevin who had a sullen face and was sad in her heart, did she really have to go back to the old days.


    ¡°Elena is brother¡¯s fault, back then if I didn¡¯t ruin your wedding, you always won¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, you should stop saying that.¡± Elena loudly stopped Kevin, while also turning her head to let Fred get into the car, ¡°Fred, you get in first.¡± Elena blocked


    ¡°Elena, since big brother doesn¡¯t wee us, let¡¯s go back.¡± Fred stepped forward to pull Elena.


    Elena suddenly looked like an angry tigress and yelled at the two men, ¡°That¡¯s enough, shut up, Fred, you get in.¡±


    The two men were stunned, not to mention Fred, even Kevin had never seen Elena go berserk.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡± Fred knew that Elena must not want to be present, which turned around and got into the car.


    ¡°Brother, he and dad agreed toe for lunch, what are you stopping here now? You¡¯re not only looking down on me as a sister, but you¡¯re also embarrassing Dad. At least you¡¯re a corporate vice president, you¡¯re thirty years old, why are you doing all these childish things? I don¡¯t want to argue with my brother, but you was too much today.


    She has always thought of him as a humorous, funny, protective big brother, but from yesterday to today, he was as childish as a three-year-old child, which is really out of character.


    ¡°Elena, have you made up your mind? Do you really want to marry him? You¡¯ve already told him about that?¡± Being reprimanded by Elena, Kevin¡¯s heart was numb with pain. Yes, he was in love with Elena, but today he did it not only because he loved her, but also because he was afraid that she would regret it, afraid that she would be hurt.


    He wanted to stop things from getting worse before it was toote. He couldn¡¯t believe for the life of him that Fred had feelings for Elena, that there was love at first sight in this world.


    ¡°No, brother, it was Dad who asked him toe today.¡± Elena knew Kevin was asking about the baby and shook her head with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 62: Fred left again

    ¡°What about you? Are you nning to continue with him? Elena, you can¡¯t make one mistake after another.¡± Kevin looked at the car in front of him, hating the fact that they had to disappear immediately.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m an adult, this is my personal and private matter, can you not be so concerned about me? I¡¯ll take care of my own business, I¡¯ll make the decision whether to continue with Fred or not.¡± Elena really wanted to yell, but it was right in front of the house and she didn¡¯t want to alert her mom and dad.


    ¡°Fred, guess what the siblings are saying? Look at sister-inw shaking her head one minute and scowling the next, and Kevin, fierce and fierce, as if he wants to eat someone, are they arguing?¡± Aaron looked at Elena¡¯s siblings not far away in confusion.


    ¡°How do you deal with that? The man has coaxed you around with a few words, and yesterday you were saying you were back for a divorce, but in the blink of an eye? You¡¯re in his bed, how do you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ba¨C¡± Kevin¡¯s out-of-control, uncontroble words, so Elena could not bear, reached out and gave Kevin a p.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, what¡¯s wrong with me getting into his bed? We are husband and wife, this is also a private matter between us as a couple, please leave my private matter alone, brother¡± Elena yelled at Kevin, she had put up with it again and again, in order to salvage her 20 years of brother-sister love, but if Kevin didn¡¯t treat himself as a brother, then she didn¡¯t have to


    ¡°Ah ¨C I didn¡¯t expect my sister-inw to be so fierce, that p must have hurt.¡± Aaron, who was sitting in the car, couldn¡¯t help but touch his cheek, thinking, ¡°It¡¯s true that one thing leads to another, Kevin was so mean to him today, and this time Elena threw him a p, and he actually put up with it.


    ¡°This Kevin, must have said something ugly.¡± Fred naturally also saw, immediately to get out of the car, was Aaron a tug.


    ¡°Fred, wait a little longer, no matter what, they are also brother and sister, no matter what, Kevin is not so ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If he really think Elena is a sister, will he say hard words? Elena just The Costa family adopted, this Kevin, really abominable, you let go, I¡¯m going to find him ¡­¡­,¡± Fred said to Aaron drank.


    ¡°What? Not brother and sister ¡­¡­¡± Aaron was stunned and Fred took the opportunity to break free of him.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred rushed to Elena¡¯s side and hurriedly took her into his arms, fearing that Kevin would fight back.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t you regret it.¡± Kevin¡¯s fire-breathing eyes red at Fred before he hatefully got into the car and got out of the way.


    ¡°Brother¨C¡± a stunned Elena looked at her hand, then at Kevin¡¯s car, and choked out a sob.


    Kevin didn¡¯t even care, and disappeared directly into the crowd¡¯s line of sight, Elena¡¯s tears welling up in her eyes. Ever since she was a little girl, even her mom and dad hadn¡¯t done anything to her brother, but she had actually hit him twice.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go, he does deserve a beating.¡± Fred put his arm around Elena and walked forward, seemingly no longer intending to take the car.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand, you wouldn¡¯t understand, I shouldn¡¯t have hit him, I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Elena finished biting her lip, hating herself for this impulsive personality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and apologize to him next time.¡± Fred stopped asking, although he hated Kevin, being the same man, he could rte to being hit by a woman, even if it was his sister.


    Watching Fred and Elena walk into The Costa family, Aaron came back from his shock, Elena and Kevin were not real siblings, so all that would exin it, Kevin was in love with Elena?


    When entering The Costa family, although there was Kevin that hup, but did not affect the mood of everyone, Elen¡¯s father did a good job, Fred appeared, Reba did not have any unpleasant, but smiled so much that her mouth could not be closed.


    Since Elena¡¯s life was revealed, Reba¡¯s heart not only calmed down, and really take Elena as their own daughter to see. The previous contradictions and entanglements are no longer there.


    This meeting with Fred¡¯s people after the family are so good, naturally is happy to be in the mouth.


    Just when Fred mentioned the wedding to them, Elena, who had been silent, stood up.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Fred, I don¡¯t want to have a wedding.¡± Just now Elena has been thinking about this issue, the wedding is held or not is not the focus, but the matter of the child, before want to say when interrupted, this will face Mom and Dad and Fred, Elena how can not say.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a wedding certificate, so how can you not have a wedding? Even if it¡¯s because of the previous incident, but it¡¯s been so many years, no one will carve it up. The most important thing is that you married well, I would like to see who still dare tough at you.¡± It was clear that Reba had misunderstood.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not because of this, I just think there is no need to hold this wedding, as long as the two people have a good rtionship, if the rtionship is not good, even after the wedding will still be the same divorce.¡± Elena was extremely ufortable with three pairs of eyes staring at her.


    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s a Chinese tradition for thousands of years that women get married.¡± Elena¡¯s father was slightly stunned, he had thought Fred and Elena had already discussed it.


    Fred was upset, at this point in time, he didn¡¯t know what Elena was insisting on? Was it because of what Kevin had said to her earlier?


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been five years since we got our marriage license, it¡¯s weird to have a wedding now, and besides, we seriously count, we haven¡¯t known each other for very long and both sides don¡¯t know each other very well.¡±


    The first thing he said was that he had been married for five years, but the second thing he said was that he hadn¡¯t known her for very long.


    The first thing that Aaron did was to look at Fred¡¯s face as if he was about to go berserk, so he raised his ss to Elena and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll drink to you.


    ¡°Fred, how about holding off, you and Elena still have wedding photos to take, and we¡¯d better go find someone to look at and pick a good day, there¡¯s no rush, anyway, you have marriage license, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Elena¡¯s dad saw the air freeze for a moment and said to Fred.


    ¡°Yes, yes, the wedding should be organized properly, this is not urgent in the moment, two more months will be the New Year, wait until after the year is not toote.¡± Reba also said with a smile.


    ¡°Fred, this is really not the time for a wedding, I have to go to the United States, and then there are some things to do in Italy.¡± Elena knew she was bad, but she had to do both of these things, even if her mother had abandoned her, she wanted her real mother to be there at her wedding.


    In addition, this wedding thing, still have to ask the two children to see how they feel about it. When youe back, the initial purpose is also for the children, now no matter whether to tie the knot or split, always have to ask the children¡¯s opinion.


    After the meal, Fred left with a ck face. Elena knew he was angry and wanted to leave him alone.


    The hotel, Aaron followed back, see Fred has been sullen face, words also do not say, some worry, so go forward to advise: ¡°Fred, you also do not take it to heart, in fact, I think Elena is right, five years ago, although you registered, but you are not familiar with, now although working together, but after all, is on ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Aaron, you¡¯re the one who told Elena about Anna?¡± Aaron didn¡¯t say it was okay, once he did, Fred remembered.


    Originally he and Elena were fine the day before, but this came back and it changed, and Elena asked about the old days, and there was nothing else but Aaron.


    ¡°Ah ¨C I really didn¡¯t mean to, I also inadvertently said something that slipped out, I didn¡¯t say anything except that she was your first love.¡± Seeing Fred¡¯s eyes sharpen, Aaron raised his hands in a swearing manner and said, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else.¡±


    Fred sighed and med, ¡°Ugh, Elena probably vomited because of this, you really got her killed this time.¡±


    ¡°If this is true, then after a while she knows that you and Anna have not contacted each other, the anger will also be good, in fact, you have received the marriage license, this wedding is really not very important, early,ter also does not affect.¡± Aaron, who was given a pardon, reassured Fred.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but ¡­¡­¡± Fred¡¯s phone suddenly rang, interrupting the conversation between the two.


    ¡°President, I already have the whereabouts of thedy, I do not know when it is convenient for you, I will send the information to you.¡± The detective agency called, Fred heard some surprise, this matter is done, then his heart will be done.


    It seems that Elena¡¯s appearance has brought him good luck, first with Anna¡¯s news, and then with the woman¡¯s news.


    ording to Uncle Peter, that woman¡¯s name is Carole and she used to be Dad¡¯s secretary. It was because of that woman that Mom ran away from home in the first ce, and that¡¯s how the ident happened, and he¡¯s been looking for that woman ever since Dad died.


    ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock now, how about this, we meet at the Imperial Hotel at six o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll call then.¡± Fred said decisively.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Aaron was a little surprised, he ran over so quickly yesterday, this will have to go, do not wait for Elena together.


    Fred nodded his head, he was still angry with Elena, besides, Elena had decided to stay here, it would not help, so it was better to go back and do the business first, so he said to Aaron: ¡°I have to go back first, you wait for Elena here, if Kevin bullies her, you must not be polite.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just say I¡¯ll make up for it. Then you should at least call Elena and exin it to her, so I won¡¯t be at a loss as to how to answer when she asks.¡± Aaron hesitated for a moment and said.


    ¡°No, if she asks, just say something happened at work and I¡¯m going back, if she doesn¡¯t ask, you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Fred said with a bit of fire.


    Aaron advised: ¡°She will definitely ask, Fred, we are men, there is no need to vomit with female me, just make a phone call to Elena to exin, this will be her heart is probably also not good, you again so without saying goodbye, always not good.¡±

 Chapter 63: The little secretary is the daughter of an enemy

    As Aaron guessed, not long after Fred left, Elena came.


    Originally Elena wanted to wait until Fred¡¯s anger subsided tomorrow, but she couldn¡¯t resist her mother¡¯s chatter at home, so she came over with her head in the sand.


    ¡°Aaron, is Fred in there?¡± When Elena came to the hotel, Aaron was standing outside room 2806 like he was being punished.


    ¡°Elena, there you are.¡± Aaron, who had been dazed, didn¡¯t see anyoneing until Elena spoke and said in shock.


    Elena nodded her head, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°Um, is Fred in there?¡±


    ¡°Fred¡¯s not in, he got an emergency call not long ago and went back first.¡± Aaron stammered a bit, he really didn¡¯t understand, Fred, what heavenly matter is more important than his wife, especially at this juncture.


    ¡°Went back?¡± Elena repeated these words, more seemingly lost than stunned. Why? Whye and go? Was it because she hadn¡¯t agreed to the wedding? ,


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t misunderstand, Fred got a phone call at thest minute, and it wasn¡¯t because of anything else.¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s disoriented look, Aaron helped Fred to exin.


    He exined that Elena felt that there was no silver in this ce, the heart when more difficult.


    ¡°No, then I¡¯ll go back first, vice president, if thepany has something to do, you can also go back first, I can just take a car back by myself in a few days.¡± After walking out a few steps, Elena looked back to Aaron and said.


    ¡°When Fred left, he exined that I should wait for you together no matter what, so it¡¯s okay, with Fred around, my job, he should give it to someone else.¡± Aaron just felt a big head, he also wanted to go back, he would rather work than face a woman, especially this is still Fred¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Okay, maybe I¡¯ll go back in a couple of days, I¡¯ll go back then.¡± Elena said listlessly.


    When she got home, Elena locked herself in her room. Reba thought Elena was having a falling out with Fred, but didn¡¯t know she was in her roommunicating with her children who were far away in Italy.


    Fred went back and rushed straight to the Imperial Hotel, but it was alreadyte will, although he was counting the time, but could not count on the traffic jam, detective agency Edwin has been waiting.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, hello.¡± As soon as he saw Fred, Edwin greeted him with a big smile on his face.


    ¡°Well, did you bring the information here?¡± Fred did not extend his hand, sat down that is, asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Fred, please look.¡± Edwin said, handed the file bag in his hand to Fred, ¡°In order to find this woman, we went to a lot of trouble, in order to get a picture, even went to the United States, ran several states to find, Mr. Fred, is this the woman?¡±


    While Fred was reading the information, Edwin was talking non-stop, all about how hard they had to find Carole and how much money they had spent, just to get paid more.


    ¡°As long as this information is true, I will pay you double.¡± Fred said as he said that it was really detailed, even Carole¡¯s record of being a secretary at her father¡¯s side.


    ¡°Edwin, are you sure that Bess is Carole¡¯s daughter?¡± Fred took the photo and was surprised.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, absolutely , this Ms. Carole, has given birth to four children, the father of this Bess should be Chinese, the other three are foreign species, there are photos here, you canpare, in addition, we checked the immigration records, the Bess is the child of Ms. Carole.  ¡± Edwin said and came over and pointed to the photos.


    ¡°You did a great job.. Here¡¯s a check for a million dors. Also, have you found out where Anna is?¡± Fred generously wrote the check, years of waiting for a result, good mood, write the check naturally several times more.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Fred, since Mr. Fred is so generous, we will certainly have more information, Anna lives in **** Road 68, is the private residence of a certain government official, Miss Anna has been living abroad for so many years, this time back, because there is a backer, I hope this information can help Mr. Fred. ¡±


    Edwin took the information and took out a piece of paper from his body and graciously put it on the table, which was written on Anna¡¯s address, and a photo with a certain dignitary. Of course, it was also because Fred was generous, so he gave away some information.


    ¡°Keep watching her for me.¡± Fred just scanned the photos, and the information only further proved Anna¡¯s character, and he hated himself even more.


    If he hadn¡¯t been so stupid, he wouldn¡¯t have made that mistake, and he wouldn¡¯t have had to sacrifice his father, and he wouldn¡¯t have made that big mistake and misunderstood him.


    ¡°Mr. Fred please don¡¯t worry, I will personally take care of this matter, nothing will go wrong.¡± Edwin put the check away and said goodbye to Fred: ¡°Mr. Fred, please feel free to give me orders in the future, I still have some things to do, so I will not bother Mr. Fred anymore.¡±


    After Edwin left, Fred didn¡¯t touch the information, he just stood there looking at the photos scattered on the table, both Anna¡¯s and Carole¡¯s. Anyway, Anna¡¯s woman couldn¡¯t escape, now, he had to deal with Carole¡¯s woman first to avenge his mother.


    Fred stayed in the hotel for about two hours before he left with the information. He did not go home directly, but went to thepany, and when he arrived at thepany, he pulled out thepany¡¯s personnel file and checked Bess¡¯s information, and if the information from Edwin¡¯s side was correct, then hisst secretary, Bess, was the daughter of his enemy.


    It seems that God is indeed fair, sending the daughter of his enemy to him, thinking that it must be for his better revenge.


    It wasn¡¯t that fast to find Carole in the US, but it was easier than ever to find Bess close at hand.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    On Monday, Fred called the secretariat directly and asked Bess to return to work in the president¡¯s office. The Carole had destroyed his family and killed his mother, and today, he wanted to get it back with interest and blood, and he would make Carole regret it.


    Bess, who received the new order, was so beautiful that she immediately collected her things and ran straight to the president¡¯s office with lightning speed. Standing outside the president¡¯s office, she straightened her clothes before knocking lightly on the door.


    ¡°President, secretary Bess is here to report.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Fred was talking to Aaron, heard the voice outside, gave a few words of exnation and then hung up the phone.


    ¡°President, you suddenly transferred someone away, and now you call them up with a phone call, what is this?¡± Bess, who was originally so beautiful that she was about to fly, would be aggrieved to take Joe.


    Seeing Bess unknowingly questioning him, Fred expressionlessly said, ¡°This is an order, I told you earlier, you can leave The Cloud Group if you don¡¯t want to, no one is stopping you.¡±


    ¡°No, I just need a reason, although I¡¯m just a small secretary, but I also have my principles, not a small cat and dog, waving then go beckoning.¡± Bess bit her lip and looked at Fred with resignation.


    Fred was not there, and mom and dad also urged Elena to go back early, without any concern for Elena¡¯s mood, as if they could not wait for her to get married.


    On Wednesday, Elena was ready to go back to work, but Kevin did note back for so many days, Elena had to send a message to say goodbye to her brother, no matter what she had done, their feelings between brother and sister seemed to have deteriorated.


    On the way, Aaron saw Elena looking out the window without saying a word, ¡°Elena, you and Fred are actually licensed, why do you insist on not having a wedding?¡±


    Elena said against her will, ¡°There¡¯s no reason, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been so many years since the license was issued and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    ¡°Actually ¨C Fred also wants you to not have any regrets in your life, don¡¯t all women want a wedding that they will never forget?¡± Aaron didn¡¯t expect Elena to still answer this way, but he could be sure that this was definitely not the real reason, with his manly instincts, Elena must have something to hide from Fred, and something that she couldn¡¯t tell him, could it be James?


    ¡°Maybe, this time back home, although I wanted to find him, but I did not expect him to be very different from before, so I was very surprised, and there are some things I have not thought about.¡± Elena took a deep breath and helped to make it easy, ¡°Just think of it as giving him a little more time, maybe he¡¯ll meet a better girl?¡±


    ¡°No? You¡¯re testing Fred?¡± shocked Aaron, nearly hitting the car in front of him, and hurriedly concentrating, not daring to be distracted again.


    ¡°Consider it a test, when I met him five years ago, he was full of beard, couldn¡¯t see his face at all, just like a bum on the street, and because of that, this time to was a mistake to enter The Cloud Group,¡± Elena sighed, five years ago Fred, she didn¡¯t have any pressure, but now is different, he is not only But the president of the group, but also a handsome man, it is expected that there will be many women like him, she is a littleck of confidence.


    ¡°No, right? Then wouldn¡¯t you not know Fred when you meet him?¡± Aaron was stunned again, he didn¡¯t expect there to be such a tidbit between the two.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know him, even though he had the same name, I just thought it was someone with the same name until Fred took the initiative to tell me about it.¡± Elena lost her smile, if Fred hadn¡¯t said it, she would never have connected her husband with the president of The Cloud.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly froze, there was absolutely no need for Fred to tell her in the first ce because it would never have urred to her that if he didn¡¯t want to acknowledge the marriage, all he had to do was not tell her, yet he did and took it upon himself to pester her.


    Could it be? Could it be that Fred had feelings for her? Did he confess to her because he had her in his heart too?


    Elena was shocked by this bold spection. If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t she be wasting her time and asking for trouble all these days of squirming?


    ¡°It seems that Fred really cares about you.¡± Just as Elena figured it out, Aaronmented.


    ¡°He cares about me? Aaron do you really think he cares about me?¡±


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t you feel it at all? Do you know how many women have fallen in love with him in the past five years since you got married?¡± Aaron did not expect Elena to feel so dull, before the ident, he drove the car into the service area, ready to properly enlighten this stupid woman.

 Chapter 64 Men also need to be coaxed

    ¡°Feel what?¡± Elena looked ahead sheepishly, not daring to look at Aaron.


    ¡°Elena, you are really heartless, with Fred¡¯s character and financial power, what kind of woman do you want, but I have known him for twenty years, except for Anna, of course, that woman, you can pretend she is dead. In all these years, except for you, I have not seen him give any woman a good face.¡± Aaron said, holding out for Fred.


    ¡°But again, I didn¡¯t see that I had only been with him for three days beforeing to The Cloud Group , and most of those three days were spent at ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s voice got lower and lower the more she spoke, and by the end of it, it was inaudible.


    ¡°Three days? You guys ¡­¡­¡± Aaron held out his finger in shock, seeming to understand the reason for Elena¡¯s whisper, ¡°It¡¯s not like you were in bed for those three days.¡±


    Elena¡¯s face was getting hot, even if it was, Aaron didn¡¯t have to say it so directly, and besides, she and Aaron weren¡¯t so familiar that they couldn¡¯t talk to each other.


    Seeing Elena bowing her head and not saying anything, Aaron understood, grinned, smiled and put the gears on the gas pedal, ¡°I was right, you guys are really destined to be together, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back, even if you don¡¯t apologize, you have to coax him, men sometimes need to be coaxed, especially when they are aggrieved.¡±


    ¡°I know, then let¡¯s go straight to the office.¡± Elena whispered.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Since she knew that Fred really had her in his heart, it was necessary for her to conceal it and contradict it again, as a reward for him, she would give him two heavenly surprises.


    That way, on the babies¡¯ fifth birthday, they could have a family reunion and Fred would be able to see his two sons.


    ¡°Elena, have you figured out how to coax the oldest?¡± Aaron asked Elena as the car entered the city and it would be another twenty minutes to the office.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to coax, but I¡¯ll give him an unexpected surprise.¡± Elena said sweetly.


    Aaron whistled, ¡°Okay, so let¡¯s say up front that when you have your wedding, you have to wrap me up with an extrarge matchmaker gift.¡±


    Elena was genuinely grateful and said, ¡°Well, thank you Aaron.¡±


    Elena wanted to go up alone, but Aaron insisted on apanying her, saying he wanted to see Fred¡¯s wimpiness.


    ¡°Elena,ter I will be outside, you remember to leave the door a little slit, rare opportunity to see the boss¡¯s silly look, I can not miss it.¡± Aaron followed Elena to the president¡¯s office, and when he passed by the assistant¡¯s room and saw Li Ze inside, Aaron tugged Elena and stretched his neck toward the door, ¡°Is the president in his office?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Vice President, you¡¯re back.¡± Glen nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, thanks, we¡¯ll go ahead and find the president.¡± Aaron waved a snap of his fingers, said thanks, and continued on to the president¡¯s office with Elena.


    ¡°Vice President, wait¨C¡± Glen, who was sitting in his office, saw Aaron and Elena heading in and seemed to remember something and said urgently.


    ¡°Aaron, you don¡¯t have to apany me, I can just go in by myself.¡± Looking at Fred¡¯s office, Elena¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated. She couldn¡¯t really say the words of apology, but she was the one who was at fault and should apologize.


    Elena hesitated in front of the door, thinking whether to knock first, or just go in and give him a surprise.


    Taking a deep breath, Elena pushed the door open violently and shouted inside, ¡°Fred, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Elena¨C¡±


    The man¡¯s voice and the woman¡¯s voice came into Elena¡¯s ears at the same time. Elena stood frozen in front of the door as if struck by lightning, while in the president¡¯s office, Bess was hanging on Fred ambiguously, and the two seemed to have no intention of even covering up a bit.


    ¡°President, this document please sign.¡± Bess let go of Fred and pointed to the document on the table.


    ¡°Sorry, I went to the wrong room.¡± Elena¡¯s mind went nk, and after a brief nkness in her brain, she bowed and turned around politely after apologizing once more.


    Aaron watched as Elena not only didn¡¯t go in, but instead turned around with a white face and headed his way.


    ¡°Elena, isn¡¯t Fred in there?¡± Aaron Kai looked at Elena in confusion, not understanding what was wrong with her? Did she have some sudden illness?


    Elena didn¡¯t answer Aaron, just walked woodenly toward the door.


    ¡°Elena, what the hell ¡­¡­¡± Aaron followed behind and chased after her, but a familiar voice came from behind.


    ¡°Vice President, you¡¯re back too?¡±


    Aaron looked at the beautiful womaning from behind in a daze, stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you transfer away? Howe you are at ¡­¡­¡± Looking at Bess¡¯s charming smile, electricity shed in Aaron¡¯s brain and he was instantly petrified.


    ¡°No way, no way, Fred couldn¡¯t have done this,¡± Aaron muttered, turning around and looking incredulously at the open president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Elena, wait.¡± Elena entered the elevator, hearing the shout behind her, and instinctively pressed the elevator button. It wasn¡¯t until Bess walked in and called again that everything that had just happened, slowly drifted back into Elena¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Elena, I heard you went home, why don¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡± Bess chatted with Elena with a warmth she had never experienced before.


    Elena wanted to tell herself that she had just misread the situation, but the impulsive words came out, ¡°I had some family matters and I came back to submit my resignation.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, do you need me to hand it in for you?¡± Bess was ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ and said.


    ¡°Thanks, no need, I¡¯ve already handed it to the vice president.¡± Elena¡¯s mind was in chaos. Fortunately, there was still an Aaron to serve as a shield, otherwise I was afraid that I would not be able to step down.


    President¡¯s Office


    ¡°Fred, what were you doing with Bess?¡± Aaron rushed straight into the president¡¯s office and opened his mouth in a questioning tone.


    ¡°She brought me the documents to sign, Aaron, what kind of tone is that.¡± Fred raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    ¡°Just to sign the papers? Elena looked as if her face was white as if she had seen a ¡®ghost¡¯, Fred, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Aaron, we¡¯ve known each other for how many years, do you think I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± Fred loudly stopped Aaron¡¯s spection.


    Yes, he was intentionally ambiguous with Bess, but so what, at least so far, he had done nothing wrong to Elena, and besides, women love to be imaginative, and he couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°But Elena doesn¡¯t look right, Fred, you know, on the way I had a hard time getting through to Elena, she came to apologize to you and there was a surprise, but she didn¡¯t surprise you, it looks like you gave her a big scare instead.¡± Aaron sighed helplessly, although Fred repeatedly denied it, but he was sure that things were definitely not that simple.


    When Bess passed by him just now, she smiled so ambiguously, like a cat that had stolen something, and coupled with Elena¡¯s look, he felt that he should take a fresh look at this good brother.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me first before you came back?¡± Fred didn¡¯t offer any exnation, but instead questioned Aaron.


    ¡°I said I¡¯d surprise you. If I call you, it¡¯s still a surprise, right?¡± Aaron said sullenly, ¡°You are busy, I¡¯ll go back and rest, and work tomorrow.¡±


    He was a little worried about Elena, just now when she left, her face was as white as paper, really afraid that something might happen to her.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Fred just said a faint ¡®go ahead¡¯ and moved his eyes to theputer, as if he wasn¡¯t anxious about Elena at all.


    When he got to the door Aaron saw Fred like that, exasperated, and added, ¡°The way Elena left just now was very worrying, aren¡¯t you going to check?¡±


    ¡°This will be a temper tantrum, I will only add fuel to the fire if I look for her, maybe she is as nonsensical as you are, I have to go to her, she will be more nonsensical.¡± Fred thought for a moment and said, ¡°Aaron, why don¡¯t you go check it out for me, and if she¡¯s really thinking about something, you can exin it to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you exin, Fred, are you out of your mind, that¡¯s your wife, not to mention that it¡¯s your ambiguous with the little secretary that¡¯s causing ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Aaron, if you don¡¯t want to go you shut up, what nonsense, all right, all right, you go back, I¡¯ll go back to her tonight.¡± Fred said impatiently waving his hand at Aaron.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re cool enough, so please, in the future, don¡¯t call me about your wife, even if you¡¯re a brother, you don¡¯t rece everything.¡± Aaron huffed, flung the door open and left.


    Fred did not have any consternation, know Aaron not a year or two, Aaron will have what reaction, he is more than clear. But he and Bess really didn¡¯t do anything before, it was just that Bess took the opportunity to say that he had hair on his shoulder and he didn¡¯t push it away, if this had to be exined to Elena, it would only get more and moreplicated.


    Aaron had said she had a surprise, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of surprise it was. Fred couldn¡¯t wait, but he hadn¡¯t finished work yet, and leaving at this time would have an impact on his ns.


    After Elena left the office, she was blown by the cold breeze, and suddenly she was quite awake.


    She asked herself if she had made too much of a fuss over it. At least the two of them were fully clothed, and there was nothing more than their ambiguous positions.


    Before she met Fred, she had even seen her fianc¨¦ and another woman tangling in their new bed, and at that time, she could calmly tell them to get lost, but now, just seeing Secretary Bess and Fred getting closer, she was so ufortable in her heart.


    When she returned home, Elena opened the file and printed out a copy of the resignation letter inside. Whether what she saw before was true or not, she had lost her ce and could no longer work with Fred in the samepany.


    The original intention was to surprise Fred and take him back to see the kids during spring break, but now, she thought, maybe that wasn¡¯t necessary.


    Whether there was an ambiguity or not, Bess¡¯s return to the president¡¯s office was certainly unusual. It had only been a week since she had been transferred, and in the blink of an eye, she had been transferred back, and it looked, rather, like a young couple having a falling out. Could there actually have been an affair between them long ago?


    Elena¡¯s heart ached for this thought. A few days ago Fred told her about the wedding, and now he¡¯s flirting with other girls, but Aaron said he never looks good to women other than her, so she really hopes Aaron is coaxing her.

 Chapter 65: Fred’s phone call was actually answered by the secretary

    When Aaron got home, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was, so he called Elena.


    ¡°Elena, are you home yet?¡±


    ¡°Back, is there something wrong with the vice president?¡± Elena¡¯s tone was obviously much rustier.


    Aaron cleared his throat and said ufortably, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, I saw you look bad before, Elena, did you misunderstand something before?¡±


    Elena pretended to be surprised, ¡°Ah¡­ Vice President, what are you talking about? I just saw that Fred was busy and it was not good to disturb.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then it¡¯s okay, you rest, I still have some things to take care of.¡± Knowing full well that Elena was telling a lie, Aaron couldn¡¯t break it down.


    If Elena graciously admitted it, it was nothing, but then Elena tried to cover it up, and now Fred was in big trouble. He didn¡¯t care, it was a matter between the couple anyway. If Fred wanted to step in two boats, I believe he should be able to solve it himself, so why should he worry about it?


    Elena read the resignation letter again and again, and finally signed her name, and after everything was done, she began to pack her bags. She had been back for several months, and it was time to go back and see the children.


    After her luggage was packed, she called the airline to book a ticket, but today¡¯s flight had just left, so she had to wait until tomorrow to leave.


    Sitting on the couch, she was still a little upset, but she decided to call Fred and ask him in person to give herself another chance.


    Elena called Fred¡¯s cell phone, but Fred didn¡¯t pick up, Elena called three times in a row, but Fred didn¡¯t answer the phone. Elena looked at the phone and turned it off. If she was thinking too much about herself before, she had no reason not to think about it.


    She called three times in a row, but the phone was ringing, but there was no answer, so what was it if not weakness?


    Elena dragged her luggage straight to the airport, although she couldn¡¯t go back to Italy, she could go to the United States.


    After buying a ticket at the airport, an hour before boarding, Elena called Kevin¡¯s phone number.


    Once the phone call came through, Elena took the initiative and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s Elena, can you send me my mom¡¯s address?¡±


    Kevin was shocked, he didn¡¯t know Elena had already gone back, ¡°You¡¯re going to America?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go see my real mother, brother, send me the address.¡± Elena pleaded again.


    ¡°Where are you now, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Kevin said as he ran towards the garage.


    ¡°Brother, the ne is leaving in an hour, just send me the address.¡± Elena said truthfully.


    ¡°What? When did you leave, why didn¡¯t you tell me, wait for me, I¡¯m going to the airport.¡± Kevin said sharply.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s toote, just send me the address.¡± At that moment, the sound of ticket check-in and boarding came over the radio, just in time to help Elena answer what Kevin was going to ask next.


    ¡°Okay, Elena, wait for me in Los Angeles, I¡¯ll catch the next flight there.¡± Kevin said without hesitation.


    ¡°Brother, no, I¡¯ll go by myself ¡­¡­¡± Before Elena could finish, the call was disconnected, and it was clear that the other end had hung up the phone.


    Elena got on the ne and sat down in her seat, but her mind could not be calmed, she tried desperately to control the impulse to get off the ne. To prevent herself from losing control, she decided to call Fred again.


    When the call came through, Elena stood up with a burst of joy and wanted to get off the ne, but the voiceing from the phone made her settle down.


    It was Bess¡¯s voice on the phone, ¡°Designer Elena? The president is busy at this time, may I ask what¡¯s urgent?¡±


    Elena moved the phone away from her ear to make sure there was no wrong number, and Bess¡¯s voice came back on the phone, ¡°Designer Elena, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Elena felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer, cold from head to toe, if she was overthinking before, what about now? She didn¡¯t know how many times she¡¯d called since she¡¯d gotten home.


    The sound of the ne about to take off came over the radio, but Elena no longer had the desire to get off the ne, to leave, as if everything had stopped five years ago.


    Looking at the phone, Elena¡¯s hand trembled a little, but the flight attendants were asking all passengers to turn off allmunication devices.


    The tears went to her eyes, when she left five years ago, her heart did not hurt so much, but now, her chest is like a big hole.


    Elena looked out of the window with a nk stare, the opposite of what she felt a few months ago, telling herself to be strong and that there is no such thing as too much trouble. For the past five years, she and her children had been doing just fine without Fred.


    Finally finished all the work, Fred pinched the back of his sore neck, it seems to have to take some time to exercise, otherwise the cervical spine will not be able to stand.


    When I looked at the time, I had been off work for an hour, so I went to pick up Elena for dinner. He was looking forward to the surprise Aaron had mentioned earlier.


    Fred put down the phone and thought, ¡°Did Elena not go back?


    Fred called Elena¡¯s cell phone again, but the disy was already off, to this point, he could not help but some worry. Is Elena really jealous? Or was she angry with him?


    He wanted to call Aaron again and ask him, but he put the phone down and grabbed his jacket, ready to go pick up Elena directly.N?velDrama.Org content.


    When he got to the underground garage, he realized he didn¡¯t have his cell phone with him, so he went back to get it, but he searched all over the office and didn¡¯t see it. Fred thought carefully and realized that the phone had been ringing during the afternoon meeting, so he gave it to Bess, and then ¡­¡­


    Fred picked up the phone on the desk and called his own cell phone, and sure enough, there was someone on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Bess, where did you get my cell phone?¡± Fred was burning with anger, he just asked Bess to take his phone to his office, but that woman actually took his phone away. his


    ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry, I also just found out that your phone was put into my bag, where are you now, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± The Bess on the other end of the phone said sorry, but there was no half-earned intention.


    Fred was angry, he had a bad feeling, the woman must have answered his phone, even if she identally put into the bag, so long after work, it is impossible to a phone call, she must be deliberate, it seems that we must be quick, ¡°no need, I will go over to get it myself, you tell me the address.¡±


    Bess said the address, Fred fire Avenue: ¡°You stay at home until I get the phone back.¡±


    When he returned to the garage and drove the car out of the office, Fred thought of Elena, who was already upset during the day, and if he went back to Bess¡¯ ce, it was possible that their rtionship, which had been so easily eased, would be frosty again.


    Thinking of this, he stopped the car and went to the roadside to borrow a phone to call Aaron.


    ¡°Hello, this is Aaron,¡±


    ¡°Aaron, it¡¯s me. Bess took my phone, go get it for me.¡± Fred was in an irritable mood.


    ¡°Fred, howe your phone is at Bess¡¯s? What time is it, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at Elena¡¯s house, Bess¡¯s address is ******, you go now.¡± Fred didn¡¯t want to listen to Aaron¡¯s nonsense, and urged after telling Aaron Bess¡¯s address.


    ¡°Okay, for the sake of my sister-inw, I¡¯ll go get it for you, except I¡¯m curious, howe your cell phone is at the secretary¡¯s ce? In case sister-inw calls during this time and the person who answers the phone is the little secretary, what do you think sister-inw will do?¡± Aaron, who was eating dinner outside, shook his head helplessly, he vaguely felt that the boss was in big trouble.


    ¡°As long as you do not say, she will not know, well, you hurry to get, do not so much nonsense, my car is still parked on the roadside.¡± Fred said and hung up the phone.


    I thought there would be no traffic jam at this time, but I didn¡¯t expect it, but it was still jammed. When Fred arrived at Elena¡¯s house, Aaron arrived before him.


    ¡°Boss, it looks like you¡¯re a snail, I¡¯ve been waiting for half an hour.¡± Aaron took Fred¡¯s phone in hand and threw it straight over, ¡°Obviously, your phone has been moved, your secretary is reallypetent, very thoughtful, even the phone is filtered for you, an hour ago, I called your phone, but the record has been deleted, obviously ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Aaron said no more, Fred has looked at the phone himself, and directly upstairs. Although he had a key, Fred knocked on the door first, and only after no one answered did he take out the key.


    ¡°Elena, are you home?¡± Fred entered the house and called Elena¡¯s name, but there was still no response.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a lot slower? If my sister-inw was home, she¡¯d be out by now-¡± Aaron said, looking past Fred into the house.


    ¡°I know, probably out to dinner.¡± Fred reassured himself.


    ¡°I called my sister-inw this afternoon, and something doesn¡¯t seem right, or ¡°Boss, something doesn¡¯t seem right, the room is empty, something seems to be missing.


    Aaron looked at the living room, although it was a week ago, but he still have some impression, this will seem to be missing a lot of things.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Fred was stunned for a moment, and then dashed to the bedroom like lightning.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I ¡­¡­¡± Aaron followed to the bedroom and saw Fred open the closet, somewhat empty, only a few pieces of men¡¯s clothes shaking in it, surprisingly not a single woman¡¯s clothes ¡­¡­


    Fred looked at the closet, looked at the neat bed, his voice dark, ¡°Elena is gone.¡±


    ¡°No way? Sister-inw wouldn¡¯t leave without a word, would she have gone out for dinner or to meet a friend.¡± Aaron froze, a little unbelievable, when he called this afternoon, did not hear any unusual ah.


    ¡°Damn, are all women that petty.¡± Fred was annoyed and still couldn¡¯t believe what his eyes were seeing, then he rushed into the bathroom again, and sure enough, there was nothing else in there but his toiletries, Elena had really left and taken her things with her.


    ¡°Probably not, do you think it could be that she called you and then it was the little secretary who answered and said some more nasty things? I heard that women have zero IQ when they fall in love, maybe ¡­¡­¡±


    Aaron stopped when he saw that Fred was pulling the phone.


    ¡°Bess, did Elena call me this afternoon?¡± Fred questioned coldly into the phone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get a call from Elena, President, what¡¯s the matter? Or is Elena her ¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for Bess to finish, Fred hung up the phone, he could be sure that he couldn¡¯t ask.

 Chapter 66: What the hell did I do?

    ¡°You ask also for nothing, ask Bess, you might as well call 10086. ¡°Aaron took Fred¡¯s phone and called 10086 directly.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s pointless to ask.¡± Fred sat on the couch and looked at the phone.


    He didn¡¯t expect a repeat of what happened five years ago, the difference being that five years ago Elena was carried away by Kevin, and now, most likely, it was his own self-righteousness that pissed Elena off.


    Thinking of the reunion, Fred vowed to get Elena back no matter what, never to let the tragedy of five years ago happen again.


    Fred plucked the phone number of The Costa family, before asking, Reba asked him if Elena had returned, Fred only had to say yes, afraid that Reba wanted Elena to listen to the phone, a few perfunctory words, then hung up the phone.


    And at that moment, Aaron¡¯s side also had the result.


    ¡°Fred, my sister-inw did call your cell phone this afternoon, and the callsted for more than a minute, so it seems that things couldn¡¯t be more obvious.¡± Aaron handed the phone back to Fred and said with a look of I guessed it right.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of knowing, all I want to know right now is where Elena is at this moment?¡± Fred stood up and looked as if he was going out to find Elena.


    ¡°Wait, Fred, do you know where your sister-inw has gone?¡± Aaron shouted from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find her.¡± Fred said without looking back.


    Aaron chased all the way out and eximed, ¡°What if she went back to Italy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the airport.¡± Fred froze and said decisively.


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯lle with you.¡± Aaron hurriedly locked the door and quickly chased out, which would have started Fred¡¯s car, Aaron couldn¡¯t care less about his own car, pulled open the door and jumped into Fred¡¯s car.


    Fortunately, the rush hour traffic jam was over, and eighty minutester, they finally arrived at the airport. The two of them split up, Fred to check the flight, and Aaron to check if Elena had left at the service desk.


    From the point of view of Elena¡¯s time, she was definitely not able to catch the flight to Florence, even if she arrived in other cities close by.


    So would Elena still be here? If she was just angry, there was no need to return to Italy. Or had she checked into a hotel?


    Fred looked at the time, it would be ten o¡¯clock at night, should we continue to wait at the airport, or go back and wait?


    Just as Fred was leaving or staying, Aaron came running out panting, ¡°Fred, it¡¯s not good, Elena is on thest flight to LA this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s gone to LA, for real?¡± Fred¡¯s brain exploded, like a bomb had exploded in his head.


    So she really wasn¡¯t going toe back? She just gave up on their rtionship? Gave up on their marriage?


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going to happen now? Do you want to catch the first flight to LA tomorrow?¡± Aaron didn¡¯t expect things to be this big, that Elena would leave without even saying hello.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Fred grimaced and headed for the parking lot.


    ¡°Fred, aren¡¯t you going after her? At the very least, you have to exin, you can not be so misunderstood, you can not, do you want to  have to wait another five years?¡± Aaron trotted behind, persuading.


    ¡°No more waiting, since this is her decision, then I respect her.¡± Fred gambled.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Elena¡¯s fault, you¡¯re responsible, and Bess of course, maybe if we ask Bess what she said on the phone this afternoon, we can find out why Elena left¡± Aaron tugged on the car door, refusing to let Fred get in.


    Fred sat in the car, and if Aaron hadn¡¯t yanked away the keys, they would have been on their way back. But sitting down, calmly to think, think Aaron is right, Elena went to Los Angeles, if he does not go to get Elena back, then the next time they meet again as a couple, he wouldn¡¯t know when it will be, and if there will be love rivals.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask in his mind, if Kevin knew that Elena had gone to America, would he be the first to fly there?


    Thinking of all Kevin¡¯s excesses, the answer was bound to be yes. He took a deep breath and said to Aaron, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Los Angeles and leave thepany to you.¡± Fred said with a bit of fire in his voice and kicked the car door open.


    ¡°Fred, women are a little naughty, you need to coax them more.¡± Aaron said.


    ¡°This is no longer a matter of making a little nature, she is leaving home! It¡¯s running away from home.¡± Fred yelled with fire in his voice, ¡°What the hell did I do? She didn¡¯t even give an exnation, she just left. Does she think I¡¯m her husband or not?¡±


    Fred was so angry that he roared, Aaron listened to him quietly before patting him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Fred, it¡¯s more than ten hours to Los Angeles, on the way, you can think about it, I think you can¡¯t me Elena for what happened this time. I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t see that Bess is interested in you, isn¡¯t that the reason you transferred her away in the first ce?¡±


    Aaron didn¡¯t say much, he believed Fred must be clear in his heart, originally could be very happy, but he transferred Bess back, no matter what his reason, this is the trigger for Elena to leave.


    Fred got on a flight to Los Angeles, at this time, more than ten hours before Elena left, Elena should have arrived in Los Angeles, I wonder if she changed nes to Florence?


    The ten hours of flight, Fred is very conflicted, he knows the reason why, but Bess is the daughter of an enemy, he can not go without revenge, and starting from Bess, is the best and most effective way.


    It is difficult to let Elena go to the United States to find the old woman? In a sh of lightning, Fred¡¯s mind shed to the phrase that Elena might not be going back to Italy, but to find her real mother.


    Fred was happy about this possibility, if so, it would mean somethingpletely different. He remembered that a few days ago, he promised Elena that he would apany her to America to look for her real mother.


    The ten-hour flight was a rush for Fred,


    When the ne finallynded, Fred couldn¡¯t wait to open his cell phone and call Elena immediately, and just as he thought, Elena¡¯s phone was already on. So the phone was not turned off to avoid him, but was on the ne.


    Elena arrived in Los Angeles and checked into a hotel, waiting for Kevin¡¯s arrival. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she was about to go out for dinner when her phone rings..


    Looking at the phone number on it, she hesitated for a moment. It was Fred¡¯s phone, she had called several times yesterday and he didn¡¯t answer, what was he doing calling now?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Thinking of Bess¡¯s condescending tone yesterday, Elena really didn¡¯t want to answer the phone, but her reason couldn¡¯t beat her emotion, so she pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Honey, where are you? I¡¯m sorry, I said I¡¯de with you to find Mom.¡± Without outsiders, Fred found that the words of apology weren¡¯t so hard to say.


    Elena held her tongue, but it was so hard to hold back. After Fred said sorry over and over again, Elena finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯m in Los Angeles, and I¡¯m going to go find Mom.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I said I would be there with you, tell me, where are you now?¡± Hearing Elena¡¯s voice, Fred¡¯s heart finally fell silent.


    Elena¡¯s heart throbbed, she wanted to ask why Bess answered the phone yesterday, but she couldn¡¯t say these jealous words, and she thought Fred should take the initiative to exin, so she endured the pain and said, ¡°No, you get busy, I n to go back to Italy after I find mom, I¡¯ve sent my resignation letter to thepany.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re just going to resign like that? Not even a word?¡± Fred held back his anger and said, ¡°Even if you are sentenced to death, at least give a reason, right? If I have done something wrong, please also tell me, I will definitely correct it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, it¡¯s me who¡¯s not used to living with two people, I¡¯m sorry, maybe we ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred ordered overbearingly into the phone, ¡°You are not allowed to say anything about divorce or mistakes, tell me where you are now, I¡¯m already in Los Angeles, for whatever reason, we¡¯ll talk about it when we meet.¡±


    Elena was silent and Fred had a hunch she was going to hang up, so he immediately blurted out, ¡°Elena, if you hang up, I will chase you wherever you go.¡±


    Elena raised her hand and retracted it. She was not afraid of Fred looking for it, but she was afraid of him grabbing the child.


    When Elena didn¡¯t answer, Fred yelled, ¡°Elena, even if you really want a divorce, you have to meet and talk about it, otherwise don¡¯t expect me to sign.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in room 1526 at the Four Seasons.¡±


    Fred was relieved and immediately had his driver head to the Four Seasons Hotel.


    Knowing that Fred wasing over, Elena sat there in her room and didn¡¯t dare to go. In fact, she was a little worried, she didn¡¯t expect Fred toe so fast, even faster than Kevin.


    She was worried that the two would run into each other again when the time came. A few hours ago, Kevin had called and said he was connecting in Tokyo, and now she just hoped it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that they would run into each other.


    Elena took a deep breath and wanted to call back to Italy, but it seemed wrong to ask James about such emotional matters, so it seemed that she would have to wait until Fred arrived.


    She admitted she was jealous, she never knew she was so jealous, even when the wedding was held and the groom ran off with another woman, and even when she watched them roll around with another woman, she could not change her face, but now, just because the secretary answered Fred¡¯s phone, she wanted to have a heart attack and could not breathe.


    Elena¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but then Fred came and was knocking on the door, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s me, open the door.¡±


    Breathing, breathing again, Elena patted her cheeks and opened the door again.


    ¡°Come on in.¡±


    ¡°Is that all? Elena, you left home, shouldn¡¯t you give me, as a husband, an exnation?¡± Elena locked the door behind her and turned to Fred with a fake fierceness.


    ¡°I did call you, and I called you many times, but you didn¡¯t answer at first, but then it was the secretary who answered, and I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me, so I had the sense to leave ¡­¡­¡± Elena bowed her head, aggrieved.


    ¡°That¡¯s all? Just because I didn¡¯t answer your phone, you left home? Elena, do you consider me your husband or not?¡± Fred finished yelling and took Elena into his arms, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.

 Chapter 67: Fred’s kiss

    Pressed against Fred¡¯s chest, Elena said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should consider you a husband, in fact, I¡¯ve gotten so used to it over the past five years that I was thinking while on the ne that maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee back at all, maybe ¡­¡­ well  ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred¡¯s kiss grew deeper and deeper, and his hands explored from the waist upwards with abandon. The shirt on Elena¡¯s body was not loose, Fred¡¯s hands could not climb the peak, and with Elena¡¯s struggle, it made him a little irritated, he pulled out his big hands, and with the slightly open cor, he pulled vigorously to the sides, and in a moment the shirt all flew out.


    ¡°Ah ¨C no, Fred, you let go of me, since you already have a new target, then please let go of me¡± Elena panicked and roared out the anger in her heart.


    ¡°Is that why you think you¡¯re right? Honey, I never had a new target and I never wanted to abandon you, what happened yesterday was just an ident, I will exin to youter, now let me love you properly.¡± Fred said as he carried her towards the big bed in front of him.


    As soon as Elena¡¯s body touched the bed, not allowing her a chance to catch her breath, Fred¡¯s strong body pressed up, kissing and coaxing as he undid her dress and let it slide down her shoulders, hips, and thighs. Soon her petticoat was also removed, followed by her undergarments. He kissed her tenderly all over and slowly and lovingly removed all her clothing.


    Hearing his exnation, Elena¡¯s aching heart was as sweet as honey, and the pleasure that came from deep inside her made it impossible for Elena to hide the intense desire that had been awakened. He led her with confidence and skill, bing her only reality.


    Fred¡¯s mouth slid down her body with his hands, the intense sucking of his hot, wet lips mesmerizing her, and suddenly Elena became impatient with the clothes that were blocking their skin-to-skin contact and began to awkwardly tug at the distasteful things on his body.


    Fred let out a softugh in his throat and half rose to help her remove her own binding clothes.


    It wasn¡¯t long before she, Elena, was feeling his warm body heat branded on her skin.


    ¡°Is this good? My greedy little wildcat.¡± He whispered hoarsely, resuming his ¡®savage¡¯ aggression. His hands explored her velvety skin, stroking it over and over, each movement causing a wave of stirring inside her.


    ¡°Fred, I have something to tell you ¡­¡­,¡± Elena gasped softly, saying something, but the sound that came out became a series of soft chants.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t talking¡± Fred really didn¡¯t like saying things at this time, so once again, with a hot kiss, he swallowed all her words.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± she felt humiliated and was busy covering her face with her hands, how could that just make the feeling clearer.


    He grabbed her waist with both hands to keep her from getting up, ¡°I want to see you properly, Elena.¡±


    ¡°Nasty! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t you look at me.¡± Her whole body panicked, trying to escape his sight.


    He hooked his lips lightly and lowered his head to take possession of her beautiful bud, gently taking, sucking and nibbling ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± her waist arched upwards uncontrobly, her consciousness plunged into chaos.


    ¡°I like to hear your voice.¡±


    ¡°Uhhhh ¡­¡­¡± she shook her head lightly, trying to restrain her cry, but kept being teased by him and unable to do so.


    He was once again branding her with many new kisses, his fingers caressing her beautiful curves as if he knew her every sensitive spot, lingering, caressing, stimting, forcing her primal instincts toe out in a frenzy of love.


    Elena knew she was once again lost in a world of lust, and she admitted she couldn¡¯t resist the intensity of his touch, it was like a mouthful of honey that she couldn¡¯t stop.


    Fred¡¯s kisses moved unconsciously down her chest to her t belly, tracing circles with his tongue over it.


    A series offorting leads her to rx until she jolts back to her senses when he lifts her thighs up and spreads them from side to side.


    ¡°Wait, there ¡­¡­ ah-¡± She was toote to stop it, and the whole private ce was thus possessed by him.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ don¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± she felt humiliated and was busy covering her face with her hands, not knowing that it only made the sensation more clear.


    ¡°Are you shy?¡± He seemed to tease her intentionally, and sped up the licking motion.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡­ ah, ah ¡­¡­¡± Numerous currents of electricity quickly ran through her waist, causing her to lift even her hips off the ground.


    Elena¡¯s reaction Fred received all, and under his repeated stimtion, she kept releasing more and more lust. It was like being in a sea of fire, her skin tinged with red and so hot that her whole body was about to melt.


    ¡°Stop ¡­¡­ please ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± Elena was about to lose her mind to the shocking impact. Tears could not help but spill out of the corners of her eyes.


    She was confused, this kind of intimacy she had never experienced before,fort and numbness followed his movements, her reason was about to be swept into the wild waves, unable to escape.


    She was in a panic, unable to face it openly, and could only bury her face deeper into her palms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­,¡± Elena blushed and made a small plea for him to stop torturing her.


    Fred¡¯s mind and body had long been in a state of lust, and he had restrained his impulses with all his might, simply because he did not want to hurt her or frighten her, yet when she called out to him intimately in a shy voice, what was left of his sanity broke instantly.


    The intense desire in his eyes and the slight stirring of his body made his possession of her all the more wonderful, and in the intensity of her desire, she was excited to feel him inside her


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± the sensation was made stronger by closing her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but let go of her hands and open her eyes.


    In a moment, she held her breath as Fred¡¯s pride was entering her intimate area, and the rity of the image caused her to freeze slightly.


    Her whole being was shaken, her moist poption quickly epted his parting, and if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she really couldn¡¯t believe that the union of man and woman was so incredible.


    Her voice was stuck in her throat asking, and it was only after he pressed the force to himself and let the parting body fully buried in that she couldn¡¯t hold back her voice.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­¡± his fullness caused her eyes to close again, perhaps because the sight of their union made her whole body feel like it was on fire, zing hot.


    ¡°Elena ¡­¡­¡± he called softly to her and began to thrust in his loins.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah ¡­¡­¡±


    His body swelled and grew inside her, deepening with each advance and retreat as her inner walls contracted.


    He increased his speed so he could feel her tightness and heat more clearly.


    ¡°Do you like it, honey?¡±


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡­ ahh ¡­¡­ ahh ¡­¡­¡±


    Under his guidance, all she could do was to match his rhythm.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Her response would take her into an even more amazing world as he leaned forward, his hands falling on either side of her shoulders, his hips and waist simultaneously exerting force so that his part could bury more.


    ¡°Ah, ah ¡­¡­ slow down ¡­¡­ Kay ¡­¡­,¡± his sudden change of attack caught her off guard, her hands are waving in mid-air.


    ¡°Hold me tight ¡­¡­ honey ¡­¡­,¡± he instructed her.


    She obeyed and tightened her arms around his neck, giving him her whole body as he continued to move in and out of her, stirring ¡­¡­


    The consciousness was about to break away, her mind nk and colorful at once, as Elena experienced the excitement and pleasure he brought her.


    Soon, sweat moistened each other¡¯s bodies and tears were long ago indistinguishable from pain or pleasure.


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡­¡± Fred was immersed in a world of lust, panting again and again as if to grasp every minute, every second of being one with her.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ ah, ah ¡­¡­ can¡¯t ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­ ¡± Something inside her was about to detonate and she shook her head, half sobbing.


    Fred understood her thoughts and grabbed her waist violently, bringing her body up hard.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± she sat on top of him, in such a position that his body was deep inside her, causing her to throw her head back and cry out.


    Fred¡¯s hands, which had been ced on her waist, slid up to her hips and held them in ce, moving more wildly, more intensely.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡±


    The intense desire in his eyes and the slight stirring of his body made his possession of her all the more wonderful, and in the intensity of his desire she was excited to feel him inside her.


    The two of them were out of control, thirsting for each other, their intertwined bodies liberated again and again, until the sound of a heavier knock on the door reached their ears ¡­¡­


    ¡°Why does someone always have to be so smart.¡± Fred gasped as he got off of Elena.


    I thought no one would disturb me, just as a honeymoon, but I didn¡¯t expect that annoying knock, one heavier than the other.


    ¡°Fred, I want to take a nap, go check on it.¡± Elena was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyelids, let alone get out of bed.


    ¡°Okay, then you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go check, andter we¡¯ll go out to dinner.¡± Fred said and got up to get dressed.


    Just put on and stopped, the body sticky ufortable, also do not know who is knocking on the door, no matter, first take a shower, just to the bathroom door, Elena¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Fred wanted to call Elena, but when he looked back and saw that Elena was asleep, he went over to get her phone.


    The first thing he did was to hang up, but he didn¡¯t expect the knocking toe again, and it seemed like there was a shout.


    He froze and answered the phone.


    Sure enough, once the answer button was pressed, Kevin¡¯s anxious voice came into his ears, ¡°Elena, aren¡¯t you at the hotel, I knocked for half a day and no one answered.¡±


    Fred was a little annoyed, looked back at Elena on the bed, walked over, covered the important parts with the bed sheet, looked at the clothes scattered on the floor, the corners of his mouth lifted, and then went naked to open the door for Kevin.


    Whatever Kevin¡¯s reason foring, seeing such a picture should kill him.


    ¡°Kevin, you¡¯re a real ghost, why do you follow us wherever we go as a couple?¡± Fred did not hang up the phone and opened the door while talking into the phone.


    ¡°Fred, why are you here?¡± Kevin was so shocked that he took several steps back, not only did he see Fred, but the rascal was actually naked, not even covering the key parts.


    And the smell of his body, it was clearly the smell of lust after sex, damn it, he was with Elena.


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly normal for a husband to apany his wife, is there a need to be so surprised, big brother.¡± Fred said turned around and walked towards the house, ¡°When youe in, please close the door, my wife is exhausted, this will be resting, what is the matter, you will give me my mother-inw¡¯s address on the line.¡± Fred said suddenly remembered,st time Elena said, Kevin found her mother, then at this time, Kevin appeared here, it can also be exined.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t bully people too much.¡± Kevin said when he really entered the room, he really did not want to see Fred¡¯s shameless body, but it was his arse shaking in front of his eyes, he looked like he did it on purpose.


    The room is a single room, once you enter the door you can see the bed, if Fred didn¡¯t block the bed then he could see Elena, then Fred went into the bathroom, Kevin looked at Elena sleeping on the bed, two arms and feet exposed, it is clear that Elena under the covers, was naked just like Fred.


    And looking at the messy clothes on the carpet, you could see how eager they were.


    Kevin stood in front of the bed, his impulse to lift the covers and see what was going on. The impulse was to take Elena away now, but he also knew mentally that now, unlike five years ago, Fred was Elena¡¯s legal husband, and even if they were together, that was normal.


    After closing his eyes, taking a deep breath and calming down, he sat on the sofa and waited for Fred toe out.


    Many things that have happened long ago can not be changed, now, all he can do is save, this man is not suitable for Elena, if he really has Elena in his heart, this five years a long time ago to find Elena, and Elena didn¡¯t go to find him.

 Chapter 68: Kevin poked Fred’s sore spot

    When he came out of the bathroom, He was surprised to see Kevin sitting calmly on the couch ¡­¡­


    Fred slowly and methodically put on his jacket, from time to time to look at Kevin, he found that this Kevin looks okay, if you put aside the identity of the love rival, maybe they can also be good friends?


    ¡°Brother, sorry, it¡¯s so far away, I have to ask you to make a hard trip.¡± Fred put on his clothes, took out two cans of drinks from the refrigerator, and threw one to Kevin.


    Kevin took the drinks, but didn¡¯t give any face to say. ¡°No need to scream so disgustingly, I don¡¯t have the fortune to be your Mr. Fred¡¯s big brother.¡±


    Fred sat down, intentionally did: ¡°Well, Kevin, there is a question, I have never understood, as a brother, every brother is to want his sister to be happy, but you, the brother, but again and again tried to prevent that, and even destroy his sister¡¯s happiness, why?¡±


    Kevin¡¯s, cold eyes swept over Fred and said nonchntly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not good enough for Elena.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not good enough for Elena, what kind of man do you think is good enough for her? The royal family? Or do you simply have a personal interest?¡± Fred looked at Kevin with a smirk and dragged out the rest of his words.


    Kevin stood up excitedly, pointed his finger at Fred and said, ¡°Fred, you are so shallow, those are nothing at all, if you want money, or The Costa family¡¯s assets are no less than yours, what is the use of appearance, that is only a superficial appeahiance, do you dare to say that when you are seventy or eighty years old, you can still maintain the same appearance now? I have only one reason, and that is that you don¡¯t love Elena enough.¡±


    Fred really didn¡¯t expect Kevin to say something so profound, yes, everything on the outside is nothing, for a woman, no amount of money is better than a loving husband, just like mom back then. If Dad had loved Mom a little, that wouldn¡¯t have happened, and Mom wouldn¡¯t have run away from home, let alone had an ident that separated them from each other forever.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask himself: did he love Elena?


    For a while he couldn¡¯t answer himself for sure. Love has a different definition in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Kevin saw Fred in a daze, exasperated usation: ¡°You do not love her at all, Fred, no man would marry a woman he just met, I have checked, five years ago, you did because your girlfriend married your father, self-loathing, precisely at that time, you met Elena, and Elena foolishly impulsive to marry you, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin hit Fred¡¯s sore spot, he interrupted Kevin¡¯s words with exasperation and said coldly, ¡°Enough, Kevin, whether I love Elena or not, this is between us as a couple, who are you to interfere, remember, Elena originally does not belong to your Costa family, what¡¯s more, she has a family now If you really care about her as a sister, please just remember who you are as a brother.¡±


    ¡°The Costa family has never admitted that Elena is married out, Fred, you love Elena or not, you know it in your heart, we also see it clearly, but you remember, if you dare to hurt Elena, I Kevin will never let you go.¡± Kevin stood up, five years ago, he had investigated Fred, but for Elena, this time he re-investigated.


    Kevin repeatedly forced to ask, Fred face some hanging sentence, sneered: ¡°joke, I love Elena or not, this is my business, Elena did not care about this, you have no right to question.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Elena stupid, Fred, I sent Auntie Luo¡¯s address to Elena¡¯s phone, you remember, if you treat Elena well, then stop, if you hurt her, this life I will not let you go.¡± Kevin stood up and said in pain.


    The bed Elena moved, in fact, she woke up for a while, but because her brother was there, she did not dare to open her eyes, and could only continue to pretend to sleep.


    When her brother talked about Fred not loving her enough, she was looking forward to it, but Fred¡¯s silence also made her heart throb. She also wanted to ask him whether it was because he loved her, or because of the marriage certificate, or because of responsibility?


    ¡°You won¡¯t get that chance.¡± Fred wrinkled his eyebrows, whether his love for Elena was deep enough or not, he would never get a divorce in his life, he only had one wife, Elena.


    ¡°I hope you do, or I, Kevin, will never let you go in my life.¡± Kevin gritted his teeth and red hard at Fred.


    Fred didn¡¯t say anything, just watched Kevin walk out of the room.


    ¡°Brother¡± Elena choked out a sob only when she heard the door close.


    Hearing Elena¡¯s choked voice, Fred was in a bad mood and said unpleasantly, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    ¡°Well, I was woken up by you guys, Fred, my brother¡±


    Fred interrupted Elena and walked over to the bed, leaned down to gaze at Elena and asked, ¡°No need to say anymore, Elena, do you love me?¡±


    Elena looked up at Fred and said firmly, ¡°Yes, for the past five years, even in Italy, but I often think of you, and I have never regretted it, Fred, I love you, maybe it was a little impulsive when I made that decision, but you are in my heart, for the past five years.¡±


    Hearing Elena affirming that she loved him, Fred¡¯s heart panicked a little, she loved him, five years ago, but what about himself? ¡°Is that so? Then what did you year me? Five years ago, I look needless to say, and have nothing, you love me what?¡±


    ¡°Yes, five years ago, you had a scruffy appearance and were like a tramp, but you were considerate and gentle, you were better than any man I had ever known, and you wouldfort me when I was hurt. And I had nothing at the time, and you epted me just the same.¡± Elena reminisced as she spoke, a sweet, light smile floating on her face.


    ¡°Is that all?¡± Fred was stunned, he didn¡¯t think it was only for such a small reason that she had fallen in love with him, but he was so delighted and cheered by such words from Elena that he actually cared.


    Elena reached out, cupped Fred¡¯s face and said, ¡°Yes, in thest twenty-two years of my life, you¡¯ve been the best man to treat me, you¡¯ll listen to my crap patiently, you¡¯llfort me carefully ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You stupid bastard.¡± Fred¡¯s heart suddenly rolled, and with a low murmur, he pressed up against the simple little woman who had bumped into him.


    ¡°Fred, who did you just call a dumbass?¡± Elena red at Fred in exasperation after the arousal.


    Fred leanedzily on the bed and deliberately swept around the room before saying, ¡°Is there anyone else here besides you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m the most promising designer, and I won the International Fashion Design Award in Parisst year.¡± Elena said defiantly.


    Fred seemed to be addicted to saying the word ¡°dumb¡± over and over again, andughed as he said it, ¡°Yes, but emotionally you are dumb, that is, dumb with zero EQ.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, I¡¯m going to go find my mom.¡± Elena puffed up to get up, but Fred hugged her.


    ¡°Honey, it looks like I didn¡¯t try hard enough for you to go do anything else.¡± Fred grinned thievishly and held out his wolf paw.


    ¡°No more, I¡¯m going to mommy, hubby, no ¡­¡­¡±


    Two hourster, Elena was lying on top of someone, not even having the strength to open her eyes.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Fred yed with Elena¡¯s long, sweaty hair, curling it around his index finger andzily said.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°No,  I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Elena just lifted her eyelids and closed them again, as if she didn¡¯t even have the strength to move to the bed.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll call and have it brought to the room.¡± Fred rubbed Elena¡¯s dark hair and didn¡¯t carry her to the bed, in fact he enjoyed the feeling of being needed and the pleasure of having beauty lying on top of him.


    He simply picked up the phone and called for pizza. He justy there quietly, looking at his petite wife lying on his chest, until the take-out arrived and he gently carried Elena to the bed.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s eat something first.¡± Looking at the hot pizza, Fred decided to wake Elena up to eat something first, besides, they needed to shower and have the sheets changed.


    ¡°You eat, I just want to sleep now.¡± After a short rest, Elena got some energy and moved down, tugging over another pillow on the bed and cradling it in her arms, ready to continue replenishing her strength.


    ¡°Good girl, take a hot bath and Eat some more, it will be easier to recover.¡± Fred said, carried Elena into the bathroom, it turned out, he had already put hot water, as five years ago, when they were newly married.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so kind, maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, just as you nned, we¡¯ll have the wedding at the Spring Festival.¡± Elena¡¯s eyes lowered and she said with some embarrassment.


    Fred was stunned, this was his initial hope, but now, I¡¯m afraid it has to be postponed, only two months before the Spring Festival, his revenge n is toote to implement.


    Fred said, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to force yourself, just like you said, we are already husband and wife, in fact, it¡¯s not bad for this wedding, when you fully ept me, we can hold the wedding again .¡±


    This time Elena froze, the original brain was paused, but this will be a clear, she looked at Fred with some disbelief.


    Fred was Elena look a little ufortable, walked to the left, while for Elena massage, while said: ¡°I do not want you too difficult, in fact, you are right, we are not together for a long time, more time, more understanding or.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really like that, I just ¡­¡­¡± Elena bit her lip, thinking about how to say to Fred about the baby.

 Chapter 69: The child wanted to surprise Fred

    Fred interrupted Elena and said as ifforting, ¡°It¡¯s okay, even without the wedding, you¡¯re still my wife.¡±


    Elena thought for a while before looking up at Fred and whispering, ¡°Fred, if I have a baby and we don¡¯t have a wedding, will the baby me us?¡±


    Fred took Elena¡¯s words and said with a happy face, ¡°No, we will definitely have a wedding before we have children. I will give you a wedding that will be the envy of all women.¡±


    ¡°But, what if ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred seemed to be afraid that Elena would say something else and surprisingly interrupted Elena once again, ¡°No buts, no what-ifs, so, wife, you have to ept me first before the babyes.¡±


    Elena was helpless and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay, so do you like boys, or do you like girls?¡±


    ¡°Boys?¡± Fred made a thoughtful face and said, ¡°Or a girl, girls are a little cuter.¡±


    When she heard Fred say she liked girls, Elena shrank back¡­¡­


    ¡°Then if it¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± Elena was about to say, but at that moment, her stomach rumbled.


    ¡°Well, wife, the issue of having children, let¡¯s discuss itter, now, we have to go to dinner, really hungry, unless, you n to be my dinner.¡± Fred deliberately looked ambiguously at Elena¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Dinner, I¡¯m hungry too, I haven¡¯t eaten all day today.¡± Without waiting for Elena to finish, Fred picked her up.


    One night, Elena wanted to find a chance to say it, but after eating pizza, Fred¡¯s phone call came, and after that, he was busy, and Elena, dipped into bed and went to sleep, and never found a chance to say it until the next day.


    Because of the time, they couldn¡¯t dy any longer. After they had breakfast, they went to Elena¡¯s real mother ording to the address Kevin sent.


    ¡°Honey, what do I have to say when I see momter?¡± Closer and closer to the destination, but Elena was getting more and more nervous, she almost forgot her original purpose, she was afraid that she would not be able to stop crying the moment she saw her mother.


    ¡°Little fool, of course you call your mother.¡± Fred smiled and pinched Elena¡¯s cheek.


    Elena¡¯s hands twisted together nervously, and even her voice trembled a little, ¡°Mom, but she abandoned me at first.¡±


    Fred relieved Elena, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s all in the past, maybe she had apelling reason back then, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s more important to see her again now than all the meaningless questioning?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ don¡¯t seem to be important anymore.¡± Elena bit her lip and nodded her head gently.


    The car finally stopped, Elena looked at the door number, her feet surprisingly could not move anymore.


    Fred picked her up in his arms and went to the door, encouraging Elena to knock.


    ¡°Honey, knock on the door, don¡¯t think about it, knock on the door, mom is right behind it, think about it, for the past five years, haven¡¯t you been expecting to see mom sooner?¡±


    ¡°You put me down,¡± Elena nodded, hand knocking on the door while struggling to get out of Fred¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Hello, is Mrs. Lyle home?¡± Fred asked on Elena¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­¡± the little boy who opened the door looked at them, from behind him came out a girl, dragged the boy behind him and said: ¡°Sorry, my mommy, daddy went out on a trip two days ago, I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯te home so soon. ¡±


    Elena came to Los Angeles with great expectations to see her real mother, but did not expect that she had gone on a honeymoon.


    Although when I was young I was looking forward to having a brother and a sister, but looking at the mixed-race brother and sister, she couldn¡¯t find the feeling of being a sister. And mom honeymoon trip do not know what to return, and Fred came in a hurry, thepany has things to deal with, can not apany her have been waiting here.


    ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t you go back, I¡¯ll wait here alone.¡± In the hotel, Elena was very reluctant to say.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t worry about you being here alone, you go back with me first, wait for a month, we¡¯lle back, anyway, the traffic is convenient now, it¡¯s also very fast.¡± Fred hand behind his head, looking at the dazed Elena said.


    ¡°Good, then we go back today?¡± Elena¡¯s heart was all over the ce, although she hadn¡¯t seen her mother this time, but she had gained a lot, she felt that this trip to Los Angeles, she and Fred seemed to be closer to each other, and he was still so gentle, she was the one who was too petty, when she went back, she would definitely try to learn to be a good wife.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so rushed, we can ¡­¡­¡± Fred was about to say that he could y for a few more days when his phone rang at that moment, with predictable results.


    The original intention was to stay with Elena for a few more days, but because the European side of the partner toe over he must go back as soon as possible.


    The two of them basically had nothing tomunicate with each other. After returning, Fred directly mentioned Elena¡¯s luggage to her home.


    Fred smiled and narrowed his eyes, this is his biggest gain this time, Elena moved here, he can live the happy life of a married man.


    ¡°Honey, from today on, you have to live at home so we can make love every day and I don¡¯t have to travel so far to pick you up from work.¡±


    ¡°Well, but I already sent my resignation letter to thepany, would it be weird to go to work now?¡± Elena had a bit of a headache thinking about the courier she sent before she left.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have to approve your resignation letter personally too, I¡¯ll be out of town for the next few days, so when you get back, just throw it in the shredder.¡± Fred in Elena¡¯s face vigorously boop, although thepany has rules, but his own wife, can make an exception once.


    ¡°Fred, in fact, I want to take some time off, I can also work at home.¡± The thought of Bess, Elena¡¯s heart is still a little upset, not to mention that she is now Fred¡¯s secretary, and she has no reason for Fred to fire her or transfer her away, so she has to see no evil.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t have any friends here, and I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be home alone with your thoughts?¡± Fred put his arm around Elena, in fact, he did not really want Elena to go, with Elena around, the revenge n is not always easy to carry out, and Elena is doing design work, also do not have to sit in thepany all day.


    ¡°No, I have a lot of things to do at home, just think of it as a long vacation for me.¡± Elena kept shaking her head, moving in together so that there was no way to contact the Italian side at night until she talked to him about the baby, she would definitely be ufortable if she stuck together twenty-four hours a day.


    ¡°Well then, since my wife has decided, then I, as a husband, must support it,e on, give me a kiss.¡± Fred rewarded like to kiss Elena, but made Elenaugh and avoid it.


    In the past five years abroad, Elena has been trained to be a mommy of all trades from the youngdy who couldn¡¯t do anything. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    Early this morning, after Fred went to work, Elena¡¯s phone rang, surprisingly it was the children calling.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy is too busy these days.¡± Elena answered the phone as she went back to her room and turned on herputer.


    ¡°Oooooooo ¨C Mommy has Daddy and forgot about Son.¡± The son pouted to Elena.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry for the past few days ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t listen to Jeffery, how are you and Daddy going now?¡± Jack, the youngest son, asked on the video.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jack, Mommy hasn¡¯t let Daddy know about you guys, Mommy didn¡¯t know what to say at first, but then, she was afraid your Daddy would get mad. I was thinking, next time, I¡¯ll just take him back to Italy to meet you guys, is that okay?¡± Elena looked at her son and said apologetically.


    She owed her son a daddy, and had owed them for a bit too long.


    ¡°Okay, yes, but, Mommy, why don¡¯t we go to China and surprise Daddy, okay?¡± Jeffery crossed over to his brother and stretched his little head.


    The thought of two children back, Elena had some expectation, but the children are still small, James at this time is also expected to have no time, unless she went back to pick up the children and bring them over, ¡°but you twoe over I do not feelfortable.¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ve already talked to Uncle James, in a few weeks is Christmas, uncle said to take us to China, but Mommy, before that you must keep it a secret oh, can not let daddy know.¡± Jack blinked his dark eyes and said.


    ¡°Of course, but honey, are you sure Uncle James has time?¡± Elena was looking forward to it, but it was just two kids talking about it, she knew how busy James was, how could he have time to send his kids to China.


    ¡°Mommy, you can ask Uncle James, brother, go and call Uncle.¡± Jack nudged his brother, and it was only at times like this that he would call Jeffery brother.


    And Jeffery heard this one brother, more than anything else, received, immediately ran out with a fart.


    Not long after, James came over, I did not expect him to agree, so Elena finally down to earth, no longer have to struggle to exin to Fred.


    When The child came straight over, she wondered if father and son would recognize each other, than she is here with the mouth to say certainly better. Just thinking about the sight of father and son together made Elena wish that day woulde soon.


    Another week went by, and Fred finally sent his partner away with ease and was finally able to rx.


    This afternoon, Elena went to the supermarket to buy simple ingredients, after years abroad, she is better at Western food, and tonight, she ns to fry steak and enjoy a romantic dinner alone. She even bought candles and flowers to decorate the house with a romantic atmosphere.


    In the kitchen, Elena was humming a little tune, happily preparing dinner, when the doorbell rang.


    Elena looked at the time, it was still an hour before the end of the day, had Frede home early? But the steak had just been cured, so it was a little too early.


    Elena hadn¡¯t even reached the living room when her phone rang again. She answered the phone while answering the door, and then realized it was a delivery.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Elena?¡± The courier stood in front of the door and asked.

 Chapter 70: Mysterious Ambiguous Photos

    ¡°Yes, may I ask what it is?¡± Elena looked at the beautifully wrapped box in the courier¡¯s hand in confusion, she was sure she didn¡¯t order any items ah.


    ¡°Sorry, we just deliver the courier, please show me the documents.¡± The courier politely held out his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just sign for it.¡± Elena reached for the courier, but the courier retracted his hand and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, the sender specifically exined that you must be sure it¡¯s you before you sign for it.¡±


    ¡°So troublesome, then I don¡¯t want it.¡± Elena slightly wrinkled her eyebrows, not that she refused to take it, but the general courier just sign for it, not as long-winded as him.


    Elena wanted to not take it, but looking at the box, she was curious, could it be from Fred?


    Elena signed for the delivery with great anticipation. But when she saw that there was no sender on it, she was even more sure that it was Fred. The first thing you need to do is to open the box and see what it is.


    The first thing you need to do is to open the package, and then open the box, and there is ayer of box inside, Elena¡¯s mouth is already grinning, it must be Fred, so much thought, must be too busyst week, no time for her, so bought a gift to make her happy.


    Elena was puzzled to see the shape of the bag, and could not guess what it was.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Elena opened the bag and saw a half-naked Fred. Elena was puzzled and opened the first one to look down, a shudder and the photos scattered all over the floor.


    Elena¡¯s legs went limp and she sat down on the floor, looking at the various erotic photos around her, and her heart went cold.


    The only thing that was the same was that they all had Fred in them, but every single one of them had a woman in it, and they were not all the same.


    Elena impulsively wanted to call Fred immediately and ask for rification.


    Shaking, she picked up the photos on the carpet, but the dates on them were different, the most recent one was a few days old, another one was more than a month old, and even one year old, different.


    Who in the end is so kind to send so many photos, what is the purpose?


    When she thought that the courier had to see her documents before giving them to her, Elena regretted a little.


    Aaron had said that Fred¡¯s private life was monotonous, and Fred himself had said that he had been waiting for her for the past five years, but where did these photose from?


    The person who sent the photos wanted her to suspect Fred, or wanted her to leave him? Elena¡¯s first suspicion was Kevin, but the photos were a year old, and her brother couldn¡¯t have investigated Fred a year ago.


    Even so, Elena called Kevin¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Brother, did you send something to me?¡± Elena asked openly.


    ¡°Send what? Elena, did you meet with your aunt okay?¡± Kevin¡¯s voice was hoarse and sounded like he had a cold.


    ¡°My mom, she¡¯s out on a trip. Brother, there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±


    Elena was a little bored, her heart was heavy, and regardless of whether this was true or not, at least this person definitely had a purpose for sending the photos over.


    ¡°Wait, Elena, if you have something that you can¡¯t say to me, you can talk to your mom, although she didn¡¯t treat you very well before, but now she really treats you as her daughter.¡± Kevin stopped Elena from hanging up the phone and advised.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, brother, are you catching a cold, your throat is so mute.¡± Elena would just then say.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe I¡¯m not used to the climate here. When I get back, I¡¯ll visit you.¡± Kevin coughed twice and said gently.


    Elena froze, puzzled, ¡°Brother, not at home?¡±


    ¡°Well, something came up on the spur of the moment that day, so I came to California.¡±


    Elena felt a little ufortable, she felt like she owed her brother something, ¡°Then you¡¯re out alone, pay more attention, I¡¯m going to cook, Fred is going to leave workter.¡±


    Kevin was a bit silent, wanting to say something, but found himself unable to say anything, and finally took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Knowing that it wasn¡¯t from her brother, Elena seemed to be relieved all of a sudden, patting her cheeks and putting the photo back in the bag.


    She wanted to throw it in the trash, but was worried that Fred woulde back and see it, so Elena hesitated and took it back to her room with the bag, but after looking left and right, there was no ce for it, so she simply stuffed it in the closet and had to hurry up and fry the steak, or the time would be over and it wouldn¡¯t taste good.


    The Cloud President¡¯s Office


    Bess was torn outside the president¡¯s office for a long time, and when she saw Fred with his jacket ready to leave work, she plucked up the courage to walk in, ¡°President, after work today, I have a friending over from the United States to see me, can you apany me there?¡±


    Fred¡¯s hand with the jacket froze, these days because of Elena¡¯s affairs, because of thepany¡¯s affairs, he almost neglected this enemy¡¯s daughter.


    Today would be a good opportunity, but Elena that said she was going back for dinner, and this was the first time since they lived together that they were enjoying the two of them at home together.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not quite right.¡± Fred pretended not to.


    Bess bowed her hands and pleaded with Fred pitifully, ¡°President, please, please help me.¡±


    Seeing Bess like this, a light shed in Fred¡¯s brain and seemed to have some rity, ¡°What kind of friend?¡±


    ¡°President, please promise me, you must promise me.¡± Bess said this next directly up and tugged Fred¡¯s arm and shook it.


    ¡°You first say exactly what kind of friend?¡± The first thing you need to do is to tell me what kind of friend you are.


    ¡°It¡¯s my parents, they had toe over to see me, they wanted me to go back on a blind date, I lied to them and said I had a boyfriend, so they came over to see my boyfriend this time.¡± Bess began to bow her head, then raised her head and looked at Fred with deep emotion, ¡°President, you also know that I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, if I can¡¯t bring a man to show them this time to their satisfaction, I will definitely be escorted back to the United States, president, you must help me ¡­¡­ ¡°This time, Bess¡¯s tone was more of a pout.


    Hearing Bess say that her parents came over, Fred was already nning to go, he was going to see the enemy, after she had killed his mother, what reason did she have to be, so happy.


    Fred pretended to push back, ¡°Secretary Bess, we have a lot of young talents in ourpany, I¡¯m sure they will all agree if you ask, or you can ask Vice President Aaron to help, I really don¡¯t have time today.¡±


    Bess pleaded again with ame excuse, ¡°But  everyone is off work, and you are the only one in the president¡¯spany.¡±


    Fred said taking out his phone, ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll call VP Aaron and ask him to do you this favor.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t¡± Bess grabbed Fred¡¯s phone and then stammered, ¡°Actually it¡¯s¡­¡­ it¡¯s because I told my mom you were my boyfriend, president, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect them toe over unexpectedly, originally it was just a casual remark, trying to use your name as a shield, I¡¯m really I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so I have this function.¡± Fred faked a big smile, the purpose has been achieved, then only temporarily let Elena down.


    In the future, after he gets his revenge, he will definitelypensate Elena properly.


    ¡°President, can you please help me this time?¡± Bess said once more.


    ¡°Okay, just this once, it won¡¯t happen again, I¡¯ll make a phone call first, you go and get ready.¡± Fred said this seemingly reluctantly.


    Bess looked at Fred in surprise, and daintily left the president¡¯s office, ¡°Yes, thank you president, then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Fred called the home phone and heard Elena¡¯s voice, he actually felt a little guilty.


    ¡°Honey, are you ready for dinner?¡± Fred asked in a soft voice.


    Elena said sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s ready for you to eat when you get back.¡±


    Originally Fred wanted to say that if Elena didn¡¯t prepare dinner, then there was no need to prepare it, but he didn¡¯t expect that Elena had prepared it all, so this would make him stammer and say, ¡°Honey, it¡¯s like this, today ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a dinner party tonight?¡± Hearing Fred that stammering voice, Elena instantly understood, disappointed, but she also understood, men outside, all kinds of social entertainment is inevitable, before at home, Dad is often the same.


    Hearing Elena¡¯s disappointed voice, Fred was a little weak, but this opportunity is rare, he has been looking for his enemy for so many years, this time there is such a good opportunity, how can he give it up, ¡°Yeah, but I will try toe home early.¡±


    ¡°You go ahead, I just have the ingredients ready to do it yet anyway.¡± Elena said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Okay then, honey, I¡¯m sorry, tomorrow night, I¡¯ll be back for dinner.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Fred made another promise.


    Elena admonished over the phone, ¡°Well, try to drink less, and have the driver bring you back, and don¡¯t drive after drinking.¡±


    Fred coaxed Elena, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry wife, I promise not to drink a drop.¡±


    Fred came out of the office, Bess had already changed clothes, and a rtively naked dress, Fred could not help but wonder, is not just his parents? And is it necessary to be so formal?


    ¡°President, can we go now?¡± See Fred out, Bess came forward, took Fred arm, although some ufortable, but Fred did not push her away.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Fred hummed and squirmed into the elevator.


    ¡°President, I will tell you the situation of my family, in fact, I am not my father¡¯s daughter, but my father is very good to my mother, to me, although my motherter gave birth to three siblings, but I am still the most victimized in the family, especially my mother, afraid that I feel aggrieved, everything depends on me ¡­ ¡­¡± Bess chattered on the way to tell Fred about her family.

 Chapter 71: Lies are like a snowball

    Although Bess kept talking all the way, but Fred did not listen to much, for her family affairs, Fred really has no interest, now all he wants is how to revenge on that woman, of course, hiring a killer to kill her is the most direct, but this does not achieve his purpose, he will not want her to die, he will make this woman pay worse than death.


    Since they were a good couple, he will let what happened to his mother back then repeat itself on that woman. Besides, the more she loved her daughter, then the more she would be hit from Bess, the bigger the blow to her, he would have to do it both ways.


    It seems that Bess has nned it all, the hotel booked is even a five-star river view hotel, this money is nothing to Fred Garner, but for Bess¡¯s calctions, he is very upset, these, he took note of, will be doubled in return.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry we¡¯rete.¡± Bess took Fred¡¯s arm and smiled at a middle-aged couple in front of him.


    Looking at the woman Bess called mom, Fred was stunned, there was a familiar feeling.


    ¡°Uncle, auntie, how are you?¡± Fred extended his hand and shook hands with the foreign man.


    ¡°Good, young man, it¡¯s good to have a career, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Bess¡¯s mother looked at Fred and simply nodded her head, which waspletely different from when Elena¡¯s mother met him.N?velDrama.Org content.


    This woman, really unusual, looks shrewd and capable type, no wonder dad fell into her hands back then.


    ¡°Mom, you guys are really, you didn¡¯t even call me in advance to inform me that you wereing to China, you had to make some kind of surprise attack.¡± Bess pouted.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t make a surprise attack, how do I know if you¡¯re lying to me, you¡¯re so old, you don¡¯t listen to me at all. After sitting down, Bess¡¯s mother started nagging.


    ¡°Come on mom, people are thin, look, there¡¯s flesh everywhere, I wish I was really thin.¡± Bess beamed, but one hand never let go of Fred¡¯s arm, not sure if she wanted to take advantage of Fred or to prove to her parents how much they love each other.


    Before starting to eat, Bess¡¯s mother opened the door and said, ¡°Mr. Fred, as an elder, I have a few questions to ask you. Do you have any ns to get married? After Bess marries you, will she need to live with her inws?¡±


    Fred was really dumbfounded by the question, he did not expect this woman to be so direct, what¡¯s more, Bess only said to meet at the beginning, did not say that this meeting is to talk about marriage.


    But fortunately, he has experience in this area, and did not lose his temper, but only circuitous: ¡°Auntie, we have not known each other for a long time, but this does not affect our feelings, my parents are not here, so auntie is a little over-worried.¡± Lest this woman be wary, Fred didn¡¯t say what was going on at home, but instead responded in vain.


    And the fact that she proposed the wedding instead made Fred¡¯s n even better. He hadn¡¯t thought of it before, but now, after Bess¡¯ mother reminded him, he thought it was the most direct and the fastest.


    He was going to deal her a fatal blow at the wedding, not only by abandoning her daughter, but also by exposing the scandal she had done back then.


    Fred answers delicately and he doesn¡¯t reveal his family, and no one is happier than Bess, except that she is a little confused and feels like she is dreaming.


    I don¡¯t know if what Fred said to her mother was true or if she was just coping with her mother¡¯s words to help her.


    Fred promised Elena that he would go back early, but this time he sat down and it was midnight, and no matter how much he disliked Bess, he still had the manners that a man should have.


    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Fred cold face, cool said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if the president has something to do, I can take a taxi back by myself.¡± Bess said so, but the person pulled open the car door and sat in.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t go to work tomorrow if you are pretentious.¡± Fred said with a ck face.


    Bess apologized sheepishly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know my mom would mention the wedding.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t know that her mom would mention marriage, she was terrified at the time, luckily Fred helped her block it out.


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯ve wasted too much of my time, Bess, listen to me carefully, never again, or you leave The Cloud Group by yourself.¡± Fred warned Bess fiercely, in fact, he would be weak and confused, he didn¡¯t know how to exin to Elena.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll exin to mom tomorrow.¡± Bess bowed her head, biting her lip and murmured.


    ¡°Is that so? You tell me, how are you going to exin?¡± Fred parked the car in front of the neighborhood, he didn¡¯t care about Bess, he just couldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity, but if he really agreed to marry her, it was such a big deal, Elena couldn¡¯t possibly not know about it.


    If he told Elena the truth, would Elena go along with him?


    ¡°I will confess to them, I will type up my resignation tomorrow and will go back to the United States with them for a good match.¡± Bess bowed her head and said with pity.


    Looking at Bess, Fred pretended to be soft-hearted and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s do this first, we should be able to hide it from them today, they can¡¯t stay in China all the time.¡±


    Bess asked in an expectant whisper, ¡°But what if my mommy asks about it again before we go back?¡±


    She thought Fred would be furious, but in fact, by staying and helping her out, she had an extra hope and a dream of Prince Charming in her heart.


    Fred is every girl¡¯s dream man, no matter from the appearance or family, are the best choice, if really have such a boyfriend, really can marry such a man, even if let her live ten years less, she is willing.


    ¡°You figure it out yourself, get off.¡± Fred sank cold and gave Bess an expectation.


    Fred although let Bess get off, but she is like some reluctant, side head to Fred, seriously like said ¡°: President, today really thank you, today all the expenses, can you pay in installments? In my sry deduction?¡±


    ¡°Look at your performance, Miss Bess, now you can get off?¡± Fred said indifferently.


    He was not that stingy man, even if he didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t ask her for money, but since he said so, when the time came, if the work was good, it would be a good year-end bonus for her.


    ¡°Thank you president, it¡¯s already veryte, I won¡¯t invite the president up for coffee, good night.¡± Bess looked at the watch on her wrist and thanked him again before reluctantly leaving.


    Fred stepped on the gas pedal as he turned around and drove home at super speed.


    When Fred got home, it was already 1:00 a. m. He opened the door gently, and the lights were still on.


    Fred felt a pang of guilt and wanted to say something apologetic, but found Elena on the couch who seemed to be asleep.


    He was so afraid of waking Elena that he didn¡¯t even put on his shoes and walked barefoot on the carpet, seeing that Elena was really asleep against the couch, he felt indescribably heartbroken and touched.


    This is the first time someone waited for him like this, his heart warmed with a warm feeling.


    He kneeled in front of the sofa and kissed Elena on her forehead. Now that it has started, it can¡¯t stop anymore, and before his great revenge is avenged, situations like today may happen from time to time in the future.


    Holding Elena¡¯s hand, there were a thousand apologies and ten thousand apologies in his heart, only hoping Elena would understand.


    I got up and gently picked Elena up, probably too tired, Elena did not wake up signs. The first thing you need to do is to cover Elena with a nket and Fred gets up and goes into the bathroom.


    From the bathroom, Fred did not immediately sleep, but instead changed into pajamas and went into the study.


    In the study, opened the diary of his father¡¯s relics, Fred¡¯s mood became heavier and heavier, and his n for revenge was reinforced.


    It was already 2:40 a. m., but Fred didn¡¯t feel like sleeping, he wanted to take revenge, but what about his wife?


    I wanted to make a cup of coffee, and when I passed by the dining room, I saw the candles still burning on the table, and the steak that had long been cold.


    Fred stunned looking at the rich dinner on the table, the eyes are actually a little sour, such a good wife, such a warm home, this is not what he has been hoping for.


    But if revenge, all this is likely to be lost. Is it worth it? He kept asking himself.


    No, he can¡¯t let Elena know, he can¡¯t lose Elena, just hide it from Elena, besides, Elena is not working now, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to hide it from her.


    But if the wedding is just held quietly with Bess, then it will not achieve the effect he wants. If we follow his n, Elena will definitely know, even if Elena does not go out, I¡¯m afraid thework will be there, he even thought to publish in the newspaper, the more sensational, the more significant the effect will be.


    Or he can send Elena back to Italy first, or to her mother¡¯s ce in the United States, and then pick up Elena after his revenge.


    The steak was cold, but it was his wife¡¯s wish, so Fred sat down at the table and ate it with interest.


    The steak was originally only six minutes cooked, which after cooling, is not generally difficult to eat, but look at Fred¡¯s eating face, but like the best food in the world.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re back?¡± The first time she woke up and found herself in bed, she understood that Fred was back, but he wasn¡¯t in his room, and when she saw the light on in the study, she wanted toe to the kitchen to get Fred a snack, but she didn¡¯t expect to see him eating the cooled steak.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Fred put down his knife and fork and apologized to Elena.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is already cold, I¡¯ll go and redo it.¡± Elena was about to take the te in front of Fred, but Fred took her into his arms.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me toe backter, it hurts my heart when you¡¯re like this.¡± Fred gently stroked Elena¡¯s long hair and said with a million tender feelings.

 Chapter 72: Kevin met Fred and the secretary at the hotel

    Since that day, Fred has been at home with Elena for several nights in a row, and the two of them are enjoying this sweet married life.


    The weekend, Fred is apanied by Elena nestled at home sweetly watching the doggy love drama, the phone suddenly rang, Fred look at the phone disy, frowned slightly, rose, seems to be intended to go to the room to answer, but after a look at Elena, he sat down again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s the weekend? What¡¯s the matter, talk to the office tomorrow.¡±


    Listening to Fred¡¯s angry voice, Elena turned the volume to the minimum and paused. , after gesturing to Fred and whispering, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a pot of coffee, and we¡¯ll watch itter.¡±


    Fred nodded his head, Elena judging from Fred¡¯s tone just now, thought it was apany matter before taking the initiative to leave, but unbeknownst to her, it was Fred¡¯s secretary Bess who called.


    ¡°President, my mom and dad are on a flight this evening, they said ¡­¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Bess to finish, Fred namely coldly shouted, ¡°Enough, I have already said, the rest of the matter, you solve it yourself.¡±


    ¡°President, I know I shouldn¡¯t bother you anymore, but ¨C mommy they don¡¯t suspect anything, just put them on the ne.¡± Bess begged in a low voice over the phone, she knew that men generally didn¡¯t reject the weak, especially soft-hearted women.


    Besides, after thest verification, she dared to plead, the president scolded, but he would definitelye, so this time, asst time, she also booked the dinner ce, just waiting for Fred¡¯s arrival.


    Fred and Bess each have their own thoughts, one pretending to beg for pity, one false promise, finally Fred still decided to go, these days he is struggling, but he told himself, as long as the revenge is repaid, he can be at ease with Elena, only then can have a stable and happy home.


    Otherwise, he will not have peace of mind in this life. Of course, there is still an Anna, these two enemies are not solved, he is afraid that his happiness will be jealous and will be destroyed.


    After hanging up Bess¡¯s phone, Fred went to the kitchen where Elena seemed to be standing there in a daze.


    ¡°Honey, I have to go out, I¡¯lle back tonight and watch it with you, okay?¡± Fred came up and put his arm around Elena from behind.


    ¡°Well, are you going out now?¡± Elena didn¡¯t seem too surprised as she had a feeling.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll definitely try toe back tonight and finish watching the movie with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay, go ahead and get busy, just in time, I¡¯m feeling a little bit better today, getting those drafts done.¡± Elena poured herself a cup of coffee, the pot was just right, enough to hold her over until she got to work.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go change then. Don¡¯t cook your own dinner tonight, order take-out.¡± Hearing that Elena had something to do with herself, Fred felt a lot more rxed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself, you will be careful when you driveter, slow down.¡± Elena admonished Fred, her eyes have been dancing since Fred answered the phone.


    He knew Elena was the most knowledgeable and sensible woman, not like those women in movies and dramas who pestered their husbands all day long, she had her own career, which was fine.


    Elena walked Fred out and watched his car drive off with some inexplicable uneasiness in her heart, vaguely feeling that something might be going on.


    The same as that day, Bess was waiting for Fred outside the hotel, except today her parents were in a private room and didn¡¯te out.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m here.¡± Seeing Fred¡¯s car drive by, Bess waved excitedly.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to move thepany¡¯s headquarters to Shanghai?¡± In another business car, several men in suits stepped out from it.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise, why do you think I¡¯m here.¡±


    The person who spoke was none other than Kevin, he stayed in Shanghai directly after he came back from California and didn¡¯t even return home, although they had their branch in Shanghai, the headquarters was always in B. Although he had the idea of moving over long ago, he had been keeping in B all these years for one person, and now, since that person hade here, he would naturally move over.


    ¡°Great, you finally gave up toe over, tonight, we¡¯re going to get drunk without returning.¡± Several big men joked andughed as they got out of the business car, while at that moment, Fred walked towards Bess.


    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be too expressive, today is thest time, you don¡¯t want to get ahead of yourself.¡± Fred looked at Bess with a flowery smile, and all that came to his mind was Elena¡¯s face. He almost wanted to go back to the car and immediately go home to finish watching that somewhat boring movie with Elena.


    This time Bess seemed a little emboldened, and actually took Fred¡¯s arm, smiling a little smugly, ¡°You can promise not toe.¡±


    Fred sunken face, although these days he is very close with Bess, but never gave her a good face, ¡°woman, do not think you have much understanding of men, today toe, not because of you.¡±


    People, sometimes actually some bitch, even though Fred every time cold, but for women, this is the fatal attraction, and the colder he is, the more fierce, the happier Bess is, the more non-stop pestering, more phone calls constantly.


    But there is one thing that she grasps very well, that is, never public and private, Mr. Fred exined the work, must bepleted on time, ording to the quality, never procrastinate, and also is in his work, she will never be too ambiguous, before theplete mastery of him, any fault, there is a risk of foregone, so that she misses the Prince Charming in her heart.


    ¡°Why are you standing here dazed, let¡¯s go, we¡¯re starving just waiting for you.¡± A man came out of the business car and patted Kevin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Wait, Tien, do you guys recognize that man?¡± As Kevin spoke, he pointed his finger toward the hotel door, just as Fred entered and turned sideways.


    ¡°Which one?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    One of the menughed danglingly, ¡°Fred from The Cloud Group! It¡¯s really great news, the diamond man who has never been close to women is holding a woman here, it¡¯s really great news.¡±


    Kevin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s really him, I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    The man right next to Kevinughed ambiguously, ¡°Hey, bro, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡°Damn Fred, so shameless,¡± Kevin said, and rushed towards the hotel.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with Kevin?¡±


    ¡°What are you guys still waiting for? Can¡¯t you see that he looks like he¡¯s looking for a fight?¡± The man who was by Kevin¡¯s side earlier said, going after him.


    ¡°Fred, stop right there.¡± Kevin rushed to the hotel door just as he saw Fred and Bess enter the elevator, through the door, and although he shouted loudly, he guessed Fred didn¡¯t hear him because the elevator door was closed.


    ¡°Damn it, asshole,¡± Kevin cursed as he chased him to the elevator.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Kevin, are you possessed by something? Why do you see Fred like an enemy, your eyes are red.¡± Kevin¡¯s best friend came after him and put his hand on his shoulder, gasping for air.


    Kevin pped the wall and roared, ¡°That bastard Fred, he¡¯s already married and he¡¯s still fooling around, damn it, damn it.¡±


    ¡°Kevin, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you?¡± The friend who followed him then touched his hand to Fred¡¯s forehead and jokingly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fred is the most valuable bachelor, how can he get married, it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t think straight, hahahaha ¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin¡¯s angry speech stuttered, ¡°You guys go help me pull him out, I want to take him to do a signed divorce.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha-Kevin, you don¡¯tugh at me, divorce? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re married to Mr. Fred ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you guys ¨C if I¡¯m not mistaken, Fred is a man, right, and you, it¡¯s hard to believe that you went for a sex change?¡± One by one, Kevin¡¯s best buddiesughed.


    ¡°He married my sister five years ago ¡­¡­¡± Kevin gritted his teeth just as the elevator came and he rushed in.


    The others froze on the spot and surprisingly just missed the elevator, and by the time they understood, the elevator doors had closed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, something¡¯s wrong, go ask Fred which floor he¡¯s on.¡± One of them rushed to the front desk.


    Although Kevin was mad, but had paid attention to the elevator before stopping at those floors, came to the hotel¡¯s restaurant, he asked directly to the waiter, the result actually let him find Fred at once.


    As soon as he opened the door of the private room, Kevin roared and pounced on Fred, ¡°Fred, you bastard, how dare you keep a woman outside.¡±


    Hearing that voice, Fred felt a flock of crows flying overhead, but he didn¡¯t panic, instead he sat calmly, only to wait for Kevin to pounce before he braced himself with his feet and avoided Kevin¡¯s attack.


    Fred then stood up, evading Kevin¡¯s attack on the one hand, and asking the waiter, on the other hand, to quickly notify security, ¡°The hotel is really getting ridiculous nowadays, to let crazy people in, waiter, call your manager over, I want an exnation.¡±


    The n has been carried out to this point, if there is no ident, a monthter will be able to take revenge, must not let Kevin spoil.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re not human, you cheat women, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin has been attacking Fred, see on the fight, Kevin¡¯s good brothers, but rushed over, several people swarmed, will Kevin hugged, and kept apologizing to Fred.


    ¡°Kevin, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, misunderstanding, misunderstanding¡±


    ¡°Kevin, what are you mad about, this is the Imperial Hotel, let¡¯s get out of here¡±


    Fred looked at Kevin whose eyes were on fire, ring at himself and wanting to pounce, and said expressionlessly, ¡°You better keep your friend in check, he¡¯s going crazy, not here.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± Kevin¡¯s friends apologized as they dragged him out.

 Chapter 73: Fred goes berserk at the hotel

    ¡°Let go of me, Randy, you bastard, let go of me.¡± Kevin struggled desperately and screamed.


    ¡°Dude, impulsiveness is the devil, calm down, calm down¡± Several people, each holding Kevin¡¯s arms, legs, carried him straight out.


    ¡°Fred, I will not let you bully Elena.¡±


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s going on?¡± Kevin was carried out, but Bess¡¯s mother¡¯s face was very ugly, and she looked at Fred coldly.


    Instead of panicking, Fred said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to exin.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, that man he is Fred¡¯s ex-girlfriend¡¯s brother, the woman herself misbehaved, and after breaking up with Fred, also spread rumors everywhere that Fred ¡­¡­¡±


    Although Bess didn¡¯t name names, Fred knew she was talking about Elena, so he turned to Bess and said angrily, ¡°Shut up, Bess, my business is not your turn to say anything.¡±


    Bess¡¯s father looked at Fred in shock and said, ¡°Oh my God! How can you speak to a beautiful youngdy like that?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, you don¡¯t have to see each other anymore. Besides, Bess, tomorrow you can just put your resignation letter directly on my desk.¡± Fred said nonchntly after giving Bess¡¯s mom a nce.


    Bess¡¯s mother¡¯s beautiful face was a bit distorted, she thought her daughter had a lifelong dependence, and could go back to the United States with peace of mind, but she did not expect such an episode to happen before she left, so how could she not get angry, ¡°Stop, Fred, is this how your parents taught you?¡±


    Fred sneered, ¡°That¡¯s how you educate your daughter, talking behind people¡¯s backs, is that how you educate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s outrageous, Bess, such a man, Mom will never agree to marry him, never,¡± Bess¡¯s mother was shaking with anger, pointing her finger at Fred and saying angrily.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not like that, Fred, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go,¡± Bess hurriedly exined to her mother, but Fred would go outside, and Bess hurriedly went after Fred.


    ¡°Bess,e back here, I forbid you to go after that man¡± Bess¡¯s mother shouted behind her, but Bess could not hear her and went after Fred.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Bess rushed in before the elevator closed and kept apologizing to Fred, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just wanted my mom to ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Bess, you don¡¯t have to work at the office anymore.¡± Fred¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal, but not just because of Bess¡¯s mother and daughter, but because of Kevin.


    He never expected Kevin to show up here, and even more so, he never expected that it would be such a coincidence that Kevin would see him and Bess together.


    ¡°No, I was wrong, I promise I¡¯ll never do it again, Fred, please forgive me¡± The elevator doors opened and Fred stepped out of the elevator, but Bess suddenly hugged him tightly and hung on to Fred like an octopus.


    ¡°Let go, Bess, don¡¯t make me swear.¡± Fred didn¡¯t expect the woman to do this, but instead of making a move to pluck her, he dragged her toward the hotel¡¯s front door.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go, not until you¡¯ll forgive me, not until I¡¯m dead.¡± Bess, with both hands and feet, clung to Fred and cheekily said.


    Fred wanted to pull Bess away, suddenly there were a few shes of light, his heart went cold, retracted his hand at the same time, stern warning: ¡°Bess, do not spill in front of me, if you do not let go, I will make you regret appearing in front of me.¡±


    Bess looked up and met Fred¡¯s cold eyes, a shiver ran down her spine to his extremities, her arms and legs trembled, and then her whole body went limp and sat on the floor.


    Fred lifted his feet and walked out without even looking at her again, he had to leave this ce of right and wrong, otherwise, the protagonist of the gossip in tomorrow¡¯s newspaper would definitely be himself.


    ¡°Wait, Fred, I love you, and no matter what you say, I won¡¯t give up. I can skip work, but you can¡¯t stop me from loving you.¡± Seeing Fred walking away, and behind him, someone was taking pictures of himself with his cell phone in full view, Bess stood up and shouted to the outside.


    Fred did not even change his pace and walked straight to the parking lot. If someone was in front of him at this moment, he might be able to see the imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In another private room of the hotel, Kevin, who had been carried out, was going berserk.


    ¡°What kind of brothers are you, to help outsiders, you are too abominable, return my phone to me.¡± It turns out that Kevin, who was carried out, wanted to call Elena. He didn¡¯t expect the phone to be unplugged, but his phone was snatched away by his friends¡¯.


    ¡°Kevin, usually you are quite shrewd, why today is brain-damaged, even if Fred is your brother-inw, so what? The man in the outside social inevitable, in the mall, this point you and I should be clear, why do you have to make the little thing like the sky is going to fall down?¡± Kevin¡¯s best buddies advised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Kevin, impulsiveness is a big no-no. Calm down again, didn¡¯t your sister leave home a few years ago? Why is there a brother-inw all of a sudden? Have you been in America for a long time?¡±


    Kevin was so angry at his brother that he mmed his ss, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s been evil, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been evil, I¡¯m sober, my sister left home five years ago because of Fred, and now she¡¯s back in Shanghai, give me back my phone.¡±


    ¡°No way, looking at you like that, it seems¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Kevin, Fred is not really your brother-inw, is he? But no one really knows he¡¯s married? I guess everyone in the world thinks he¡¯s unmarried.¡±


    A few good friends, good brothers, you say one thing and I say another, but no one wants to return the phone to Kevin.


    ¡°Is not, you will return the phone to me not to know.¡± Kevin said and grabbed the phone from one of his brothers when he wasn¡¯t looking.


    He was plucking the number when a good brother, however, said coolly, ¡°Kevin, if you don¡¯t want to be afraid of your sister¡¯s sadness, you can just call.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s hand stiffened, as if petrified, dumbfounded, looking at the hand to be, not moving.


    The person who spoke, came over, patted Fred¡¯s shoulder and sighed: ¡°That¡¯s right? If he is really your brother-inw, you should not let your sister know at this time, and besides, today they are just having a meal, what evidence do you have to prove that he has a mistress ah? Even if you wait until you have evidence, you can¡¯t easily cheapen him, it¡¯s only right to make him lose both his money, brother, fighting with Fred, it¡¯s a challenge, you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    Fred did not rush home after leaving the hotel, but went to a high-ss club ¨C Killing me, where he is one of the shareholders, and where he used to spend many sleepless nights when Elena was not yet back.


    Albert, another boss of zing me, came to Fred and smiled, ¡°Fred, it¡¯s been a long time, I thought you forgot about us.¡±


    Fred didn¡¯t say anything, just sipped the mulled wine, which would be a mess in his mind, annoyed.


    ¡°Although we are men, we are also allowed to be vulnerable once in a while, when we first ran ze, we wanted to have a ce where we could release when we were vulnerable and be able to forget our troubles for a while.¡± Albert took the ss of wine Fred was holding.


    He was really out of sorts today; before, he never used to be like this.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m going to hell in a handbasket, and there seems to be no turning back.¡± Fred stood up and walked to his exclusive room.


    ¡°Found your enemy.¡± Albert followed behind Fred, seeing him like this, he had some understanding in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, I found all the enemies who killed my parents, the daughter of the enemy is in mypany and is still my secretary, as for the other Anna, she has also returned to her country and has be the mistress of some official.¡± Fred¡¯s face was a mocking sneer.


    Albertughed, he was the only one, who knew everything about Fred, although they did not contact much, but the rtionship was quite good. ¡°That¡¯s good, you have waited so long, is not to find them. What, seeing your first love, your heart is softening.¡±


    ¡°That is impossible, even if it is a woman, I will not be soft-hearted.¡± Fred raised an eyebrow and said confidently.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand, since it¡¯s not because of Anna, then why do you have this look of dying.¡± Hearing that it wasn¡¯t because of Anna, Albert was much more relieved.


    Fred took the cigar Albert handed him, put it in front of his nose and sniffed it, took a deep breath and said, ¡°My wife is back.¡±


    ¡°What? Your wife? The woman who has never even seen what you look like?¡± Albert nearly fell off the arm of the couch, his jaw dislocated in shock.


    Fred watched Albert sit down on the table andughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think this little thing would scare you like this.¡±


    ¡°Is this a little thing? Fred, that is your wife, your woman, to know how curious I am about this woman. How dare she marry a man who knows nothing about her, besides, at that time you looked like that, hahahahaha ¡­¡­ saying it was a man is a bit of apliment, more like a male beast.¡± Albert finishedughing, back then, Fred had shown him that marriage certificate, that look on it, I¡¯m afraid that even his own father could not recognize it when he saw it.


    ¡°She was special, just as she was back then, she didn¡¯t recognize me when she saw me this time, not only that, but she joined mypany and became my designer.¡± Fred lit his cigar and took a puff.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Albert trailed off with a stunned ah, seeing Fred not looking at him, just staring at the cigar, before he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t shee back for you? I can¡¯t believe she got into yourpany by such a coincidence, think about it ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It was that coincidental, in fact, I repeatedly, hinted at it, she didn¡¯t even think about it, besides, do you think there is a better clothing designpany in the country than The Cloud Group?¡± Fred said confidently.

 Chapter 74: is jealous or worried

    ¡°No way, that little wife of yours is a costume designer?¡± Albert said in surprise, taking a seat right next to Fred.


    ¡°Five years, anything is possible.¡± Fred sighed deeply.


    ¡°So now you¡¯re conflicted because of her? She and your revenge does not conflict ¡­¡­¡± And then Albert suddenly shocked like seeing a ghost: ¡°God, you said the daughter of the enemy does not mean your little wife, right?¡±


    ¡°Albert, you less crow, I just said it, the daughter of the enemy is my secretary, I was going to give Elena a wedding, but ¡­¡­¡± Fred is still very contradictory, speech stammered again.


    ¡°This I do not understand, since she is not the daughter of the enemy, that does not affect your revenge. What¡¯s bothering you.¡± Albert got up and took out a bottle of brandy from the liquor cab.


    ¡°That woman forced my mother away back then, and now, I can¡¯t let her go so easily¨C¡±


    Seeing Fred so hesitant, Albert instantly understood, ¡°You n to start with her daughter?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°This is the most effective and most direct method, and only this method will make that woman worse than death, for that woman, there is nothing more important in this world than Bess ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert understood, no wonder Fred so painful, he actually want to use this way to revenge, if he is single, this method certainly does not matter, but now different, he has a wife, this method, in addition to be able to revenge, his wife, will also suffer the same, ¡°Although I also think this method is good, but that is in the case of you do not have a wife No wonder you say you are taking one step towards hell, if you love your wife, then, no doubt, you are not far from hell, there are many ways to take revenge, you can find a woman, let her seduce that woman¡¯s husband, let her have a taste of the pain of the destruction of the family.¡±


    Fred yelled out of control, ¡°Not enough, that¡¯s not enough, you wouldn¡¯t understand what she did to my family back then, people who haven¡¯t been through it will never understand.¡±


    When his mother was forced to leave, he was only four years old, and that woman entered his home with such dignity, and took over everything in the house, he hated that woman, and from that time, he swore that he would make that woman pay no matter what.


    Albert was silent for a while before he slowly said, ¡°What about your little wife? Since she didn¡¯t recognize you, you shouldn¡¯t have identified with her, then today you wouldn¡¯t be so conflicted and in so much pain.¡±


    ¡°When I identified with Elena, I didn¡¯t know that Bess was that woman¡¯s child.¡± Fred drained his ss of wine in one gulp.


    If he had known back then, if Elena hade backter, he wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to identify with Elena.


    ¡°So what are you going to do now? Give up your little woman?¡± Albert shakes his ss of wine, he thinks Fred is making a cocoon of himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when I get my revenge, and besides, with Bess, I¡¯m just getting revenge, I don¡¯t have any feelings.¡± Fred tried to say it with a straight face, but the words came out with such pain in his heart.


    ¡°Since you have thought about it, you are still entangled in what, always you decide things, no one can change, at most, you continue to let your woman misunderstanding, wait for the great revenge to be repaid and then go to her to exin it.¡± Albert teased.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but when I had dinner with Bess¡¯s parents today, her brother found out, and he even beat me up. Fred got up, took the bottle of wine and tilted his head and gulped it into his mouth.


    Albert also frowned, grabbed the bottle from Fred¡¯s hand, he did not care about the wine, but with the way he drank, he would be drunk in a while, morally speaking, he should not help Fred, but from the friend morality, he should help him, but this matter, a moment really can not think of a way, ¡°so you are worried about this. I can¡¯t really help you with this.¡±


    ¡°The most elusive and difficult thing in this world is women.¡± Fred seemed to be getting irritated as the bottle was taken away and he picked up Albert¡¯s wine again.


    ¡°Wrong, you¡¯re just cocooned and trapped in your own hatred and love.¡± Albert looked at Fred and was tempted to advise him to take revenge in a different way, or simply give up on it, after all, people can¡¯te back from the dead, it¡¯s been so long since his parents passed away.


    But he knew better, how deep Fred¡¯s hatred was, so there was really no other way but to drink with him at this time.


    ¡°Albert, if I talk to Elena, do you think she will understand me and support me?¡± Fred seemed to have gotten a little drunk, and these turned around and insisted that Albert give him an answer.


    ¡°Well¨C¡± Albert paused, he is a man, he does not know much about women, moreover, Fred¡¯s little wife, the mind must be different from the ordinary, he dare not specte, but this will Fred is staring at him for a moment, and can not not say, ¡°If I speak, I Of course I support you, but ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred half-smiled, looking at the wine not, some slurred words: ¡°But women may not be it, if I and Elena identity swap, I will not only support her, and even help her revenge.¡±


    ¡°Since this is the case, why don¡¯t you confess to her? Maybe she thinks the same as you do, then you don¡¯t have to dwell on it.¡± Albert is a little worried, this bottle of wine, basically Fred alone to drink down, this will be the bottle has been empty, he boy surprisingly went to the wine cab again to get wine.


    Albert had some regret at the time of design, should not be installed in their respective rooms, ording to Fred this way, tonight, I¡¯m afraid it is impossible to return home, he could not help but worry for Fred, after all, avoidance is the next best thing, even if you do not return tonight, after dawn, after sobering up still have to face the same.


    ¡°If it were that easy, I wouldn¡¯t be here. Come on, drink with me.¡± Fred said, handing the ss to Albert with a shake.


    ¡°You can drink whenever you want, but if you keep drinking this bottle of wine, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go home tonight, are you sure you want to stay here tonight?¡± Albert was tempted to grab the bottle from Fred¡¯s hand, although it was still early, but he was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Elena is very generous, no matter howte I go back, she will not say anything, even if I have something to go out in the middle of the night, she will not say more than half a sentence, considerate ¡­¡­ considerate let ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Oh¨C¡± Albert let out a long oh, ambiguousugh: ¡°It looks like someone is jealous oh.¡±


    ¡°Joke, I¡¯m just happy, happy do you understand?¡± Fred really had a bit too much to drink, which he actually sealed Albert¡¯s neck with one hand, ¡°Such a considerate wife, don¡¯t you want one?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡­ don¡¯t want, I prefer a woman who is jealous of me, sometimes pampered, throwing a little tantrum, sometimes clinging to me¨C¡± Albert said, stretched out a little finger: ¡°Just a little bit of sanity is enough.¡±


    Albert looked at Fred, who had copsed on the couch, and sighed softly, wondering if this would send him home or let him sleep here.


    After hearing Fred¡¯s spiel, he was even more curious as to what kind of woman would drag a man down the street to register in the first ce? What kind of woman, after five years of disappearance, woulde back to hold on to a marriage that probably shouldn¡¯t exist.


    As Fred¡¯s best friend, he¡¯s a little curious and a little worried. Seeing as Fred seems to be a little more jealous, is that womaning back to renew her marriage or to get a divorce?


    The more he thought about it, the more curious he was about the woman named Elena. Looking back at Fred, he immediately decided to send Fred back, by the way, to see the little woman who was so sensible that Fred was frantic.


    After the decision, Albert picked up Fred, only to find that he was not generally drunk, this will bepletely drowsy past.


    He had to get a waiter to help him, and the two of them carried Fred to his car.


    Although Fred did not say, but he intuitively think that the woman Elena live in Fred¡¯s house, but from the time now, it is still early, Albert decided to take the drunken Fred around the streets, one to let him sober up, the second, he intends to go a littleter, to see if Fred¡¯s little wife is really so calm, sensible.


    Albert drove around the streets until midnight before slowly heading to Fred¡¯s house.


    ¡°Fred, are you a little more sober yet.¡± Stopping the car, Albert looked at the unconscious Fred with a headache, getting him home was probably not that easy.


    ¡°Drink, let¡¯s drink again .¡± Fred moved and reached out to push Albert.


    ¡°Drink, drink again, you¡¯ll have to sleep in the guest room tonight, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Albert shook his head and helplessly helped Fred up.


    The same as that day, Elena did not sleep, she finished the design when it was already 11:30 pm, but at this time Fred has note back, and she was also a little hungry, so she got up and went to the kitchen to cook noodles to eat, while waiting for Fred to return.


    The doorbell rang just as the noodles were being served, and she hurriedly put the bowl down and answered the door.


    ¡°Fred¨C¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Fred¡¯s friend Albert. He had a little too much to drink tonight, but he was afraid you¡¯d be worried, so he asked me to send him back.¡± Albert was tempted to look right at his wife, but Fred was so heavy that he had to hold him up with all his might.


    ¡°Thank you, could you please help me get him to his room?¡± Elena tried to help Fred, but she was too petite inparison to support Fred¡¯s body.


    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s too much trouble for you.¡± Putting Fred on the bed, Elena thanked him while taking off Fred¡¯s shoes and outer clothes.


    At this time, Albert could seriously look at this busy little woman.


    Indeed, from her expression, the action can not see a bit of me, there is only worry, watching her busy in and out, rubbing Fred cold, change clothes, he actually a little envious, perhaps such a sensible woman is not so bad.


    Albert did not immediately leave, just standing aside, quietly observing Elena for Fred scrubbing, changing clothes, the scene is iparably warm, actually let his heart a little longing, perhaps it is also time to find a woman.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at Elena¡¯s busy schedule, and Fred ns to sit in the living room, and only when he gets there does he find that the living room coffee table is actually sitting on the cold noodles, and it looks like Elena has been waiting for Fred here.

 Chapter 75: You’re in love with Fred

    Elena changed Fred before straightening up. Although his clothes had been changed, the whole room looked like it had just been smoked with wine, full of the smell of alcohol, and she was even a little dizzy.


    Elena was tired and hungry after a long day of work, and remembered the bowl of noodles she had cooked earlier. Once she reached the living room, she froze when she saw the man sitting inside, and then remembered the friend who had sent Fred back earlier.


    ¡°Thank you for bringing Fred back, what can I get you to drink?¡± Elena walked towards Albert, it waste and she should actually ask someone to leave, but that seemed a bit unkind, so she awkwardly said.


    ¡°I¡¯m Albert, Fred¡¯s friend, and since you¡¯re out, I can go back too.¡± Albert wanted to sit more, but it was reallyte, it was already early in the morning, and if he didn¡¯t leave, he would disturb the beauty¡¯s rest, but while he was talking, his stomach actually rumbled, which made him quite embarrassed, he rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°Sorry, I lost my temper in front of the beauty.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can go cook a bowl of noodles.¡± Elena was also quite embarrassed and looked at the cold bowl of noodles awkwardly in front of him.


    Albert smiled and sat down, although he could find food everywhere outside, he wanted to see if he could help Fred, so he nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make myself at home.¡±


    Bored to death, Albert turned on the TV, while Elena went into the kitchen, no matter what, can not just let people eat vegetarian noodles, the good thing is that there is everything in the refrigerator, a few minutester, Elena made a bowl of fragrant assorted noodles.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to ask you to make do with what you have.¡± Elena came out with the noodles and also brought over the bowl of cold noodles.


    ¡°Wow, it smells so good, Fred is so blessed, then I¡¯ll be polite.¡± Albert said, picking up his chopsticks and bringing them to his mouth.


    Elena reminded, ¡°Slow down, it¡¯s just cooked, it will be hot.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it smells so good, it¡¯s delicious, it tastes like home and happiness ¡­¡­¡± Albert slurred as he ate.


    Looking at Albert eating with taste, Elena¡¯s heart was actually a little sour, although Fred had eaten many meals at home, he would also say it was delicious, but never had this satisfied expression of the man in front of him.


    It was a simple bowl of noodles, but the man in front of me, eating it, was like the most delicious food under the sky, making her, the cook, feel especially satisfied.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Albert, Fred¡¯s long time friend, I¡¯m really sorry for getting him drunk today.¡± Albert almost finished the whole bowl of noodles in one sitting, and was still a little as if he couldn¡¯t get enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable to get drunk when you¡¯re out socializing, there¡¯s still some in the pot, do you want to eat more?¡± Seeing that Albert had eaten the bowl clean, not even the soup left, Elena said again.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten such delicious noodles.¡± Albert said without mincing words.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for you guys to eat this kind of vegetarian noodles when you¡¯re out socializing every day is true, right?¡± Maybe because Albert finished the whole bowl of noodles, Elena¡¯s speech was not so rusty.


    ¡°Of course not, in fact, I rarely eat noodles, only when I was a child, I ate the noodles cooked by my grandmother, then asionally eat, but also do not have that taste, so no longer eat, today you cooked the noodles, especially delicious, a little ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s taste.¡± Elena heard Albert say, took over, Albert froze, thenughed out loud, Elena also followed theugh.


    ¡°Do you wait at home every day for Fred toe home? No matter howte?¡± After dinner, Albert didn¡¯t say go, and Elena didn¡¯t rush, even though it waste, but both Elena and Albert seemed to have something to say.


    Elena wanted to know more about Fred from Albert, while Albert wanted to help Fred test Elena if she already knew about Fred and the little secretary.


    ¡°No, usually I¡¯m asleep when Fredes back, tonight I¡¯ve only been drawing because I was feeling better, and after I finished, I felt a little hungry, so I made something to eat, and it just so happened that you sent him back.¡± Elena shook her head and looked a little indifferent.


    Since moving here, on the surface, the two seemed to be closer, but in reality, they seemed to be rusty, and they had less time tomunicate.


    Albert smiled, ¡°Such a dedicated employee, Fred has really earned his keep. Or are you used to taking your work home to do.¡±


    Elena had a moment of disorientation, because of the children, over the years, she basically worked at home, but recently she was a little ufortable, the children were not around, Fred went to work, and her heart always felt empty.


    Seeing that Elena seemed to be thinking about something, Albert was busy apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t ask such a personal question.¡±


    Elena then came back from missing her children, she had been away from them for almost half a year, it was time to go back and see them, in a few months, the child would be five years old, she couldn¡¯t hesitate like that, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to working at home these years, I guess, and I¡¯ve quit.¡±


    ¡°Is it because of your rtionship as a couple? If it¡¯s because of that, you could have changedpanies, or ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena interrupted Albert in shock, if Fred had told Albert about their marriage, then their rtionship was definitely extraordinary, ¡°You knew?¡±


    ¡°You mean about your marriage.¡± Albert smiled as if to gain Elena¡¯s trust, ¡°Maybe I am the only outsider who has seen your marriage certificate, so when Fred talked about it and you showed up, I was curious and always wondered what kind of girl, would marry Fred?¡±


    Elena froze at first, and then smiled coyly when she understood what Albert meant by big ck bear.


    ¡°At that time I gambled with my mother, originally the day Fred and I registered, was my third wedding, but the night before, I went to see my new room, just in time to see him and his lover rolling around in the marriage bed, I went home and I had a big fight with my mother, but my mother still insisted that I marry, in a fit of anger, I left home, then closed my eyes and walked down the street, I told myself that as long as the first person I bumped into was a man and unmarried, I would marry him ¡­¡­¡± Elenaughed when she thought of the impulse she felt at the time.


    ¡°My God, you¡¯re so bold.¡± Albert had heard it all over again from Fred at first, but this still sounded particrly startling.


    Elena said, eyes looking in the direction of the bedroom, all these years she did not regret, but now, she is extremely contradictory, lightly sighed and said: ter I thought about it, and indeed very bold, but, this may also be a kind of fate.¡±


    Looking at Elena¡¯s look, Albert was shocked and almost speechless, this look, there is only one exnation, that is£¬¡± you fell in love with Fred?¡±


    Elena withdrew her eyes and said with emotion, ¡°Love is sometimes very simple, maybe it¡¯s just a look, a word of concern, or just an encounter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back to rest too.¡± Albert heard a movement in the bedroom, so that the drunken man in the house would not see jealousy in a moment, got up and said.


    ¡°Good, thank you so much for tonight.¡± Elena thanked again.


    ¡°You¡¯re very kind, Fred and I are friends, these are the right things to do, to say the least, it¡¯s me who should thank you, it¡¯s sote, I have to ask you to cook a snack, another day, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Albert said and headed for the door, but behind him came the unpleasant hum of someone.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Honey, where are you?¡± It turned out that this would be Fred¡¯s drink receded a little, and seeing that Elena was not around, he climbed up and staggered out.


    ¡°No need to send, you go take care of Fred, drunk people are more difficult to serve a little, you will be very hard tonight, no need to send.¡± Albert waved his hand to Elena, it would be reallyte, before he knew it an hour or so had passed.


    ¡°Bye.¡± Elena said goodbye and closed the door behind her, before running upstairs to Fred at a fast pace.


    ¡°Fred, are you feeling any better?¡± Elena asked with concern as she helped Fred up.


    ¡°Water, I need some water.¡± Fred was leaning against the wall, his head was heavy, but his consciousness hadn¡¯t returned, except that just now he seemed to see someone else in the house, and it was a man.


    ¡°Go lie down on the bed, I¡¯ll get the water.¡± Elena tried to help Fred up, but this time Fred was childlike and willful.


    ¡°No go ¨C it¡¯s not Kevining, is it?¡± Fred sat on the floor, tugging on Elena¡¯s arm, and just wouldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°No, it was your friend Albert who brought you back, so get up and I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Elena didn¡¯t know why Fred had brought up her brother, but she couldn¡¯t let him get the wrong idea anyway.


    ¡°Albert?¡± Fred looked at Elena with a half-smile of confusion.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s supposed to be your friend, it¡¯s him ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, it¡¯s Kevin isn¡¯t it?¡± Fred, however, suddenly grabbed Elena¡¯s arms and shouted furiously, ¡°He came to tell you that I have a woman outside, right? What did he say? Did he tell you that I was out with another woman?¡±


    Elena¡¯s heart trembled, Fred was drunk, but a drunk person shouldn¡¯t talk without any basis, and this time he himself said there was a woman out there? What was going on? Could it be that he wasn¡¯t out socializing, but meeting women?


    She didn¡¯t want to doubt it, but Fred was grabbing her like a drunk.


    Elena calmed Fred down, she had to take care of him first anyway, ¡°Fred, it¡¯s not true, I didn¡¯t tell my family that I moved in with you, so don¡¯t get your head in the sand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying, hahaha ¡­¡­ you¡¯re all liars, liars ¡­¡­,¡± Fred giggled, pushing Elena away, which left Elena at her wits end, she had no experience in taking care of drunk people.


    Fearing that he would go berserk again, Elena just had to go along with his words, ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯re all liars, so can you go back to bed now.¡±


    ¡°No, wife, you have to believe me, I am not with another woman ¡­¡­ wife, you have to believe me ¡­¡­¡± Fred said, tugging Elena again and pulling her towards himself.


    ¡°Yes, I believe you, I believe you, good boy, let¡¯s go back to bed¡± Elena cried andughed, this time she was not in the mood to think too much, but the drunken man, not cute at all.

 Chapter 76: Fred’s phone love messages

    ¡°No, wife, you have to believe me¡± Fred hugged Elena, pressed her tightly to his chest, choked like a sob: ¡°wife, don¡¯t leave me, you have to believe me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fred, I believe you, but you can¡¯t just sleep outside, listen, get up.¡± Elena had a headache, she had experience in taking care of children, but this drunken man was even harder to take care of than children.


    If a child is upset, at least you can pick him up and put him to bed, but Fred is such a big person, she can¡¯t do anything about it, and she can¡¯t just spend time with him here, she can only coax him.


    ¡°Did Kevin say something to you? honey, honey ¡­¡­¡± Fred beamed, like a child having a tantrum.


    Elena did not understand why he repeatedly mentioned her brother, in order to keep him from making a scene, only to say: ¡°Yes, he called me and said he saw you with another woman.¡± Seeing Fred sitting up with an agitated look, Elena added: ¡°But I do not believe him. So, be a good boy and sleep in peace.¡±


    ¡°Really? Honey, you ¡­¡­¡± Fred said, suddenly stopped, Elena was shocked, anxiously said: ¡°Fred, Fred ¡­¡­¡±


    Pulled away from his hand, see he did not move, Elena freaked out, thought he suddenly what happened, a closer look, only to know that he was asleep.


    Elena sighed and went back to her room to get a quilt to cover him up, and when she saw the phone on the bed, she froze and then picked it up.


    Whether it was because of the alcohol or not, Fred was really out of sorts this evening.


    Elenaid the quilt on the floor, and then helped him to lie down on it, not daring to make too much noise, for fear of waking him up and him making noise again.


    After all this, Elena was sleepless, so she took out Fred¡¯s cell phone. I wanted to see the call logs, but one by one there were many new text messages.


    The number on the disy was Secretary Bess, but the content of the text message was extremely ambiguous.


    Fred, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I promise there will never be a next time, my mother that I will exin to her.¡±


    ¡±Fred, please forgive me, I will never say Elena again, I promise, this is thest time, can you not get angry again?¡±


    ¡±Fred, no matter how much you hate me, I still love you the same, I won¡¯t give up on you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡®I love you, love you, love you and will always love you ¡­¡­¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I know my mom went a little overboard tonight, but she cares about me too much, she¡¯s taking you for a son-inw and is afraid I won¡¯t marry well ¡­¡­¡¯


    Elena was dizzy, the phone in her hand fell to the floor, Elena¡¯s whole body was like a statue, her mind was nk, it turned out that Fred¡¯s drunken words were the truth.


    The first thing that happened was that Fred and Bess, they were really together. So she wasn¡¯t overthinkingst time, they were really having an affair and had met their parents.


    So what does that make her? What is she? Elena, who had always been strong and calm, cried out in disbelief.


    ¡°Wife ¡­..¡± Suddenly sleeping on the floor Fred recited his wife, Elena freaked out and hurriedly wiped her tears.


    After a few moments of silence, she found that Fred was not talking anymore and realized that he was just dreaming. But Elena didn¡¯t dare to stay here anymore, she got up, went to the bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    After reading the text messages, Elena couldn¡¯t help but look at the call log again, and realized that every time Fred had a social calltely, it had been from Bess.


    She wanted to tell herself that she couldn¡¯t make wild guesses, that the most important thing between a couple is trust, but her heart couldn¡¯t stop trembling. There is nothing wrong with a secretary calling to inform her boss of a social asion, but why is she so uneasy.


    Thinking about what Fred had been saying about his brother earlier, could it be that his brother knew he was with Bess?


    Although it was four in the morning, Elena couldn¡¯t control her restless heart and actually called Kevin at this hour.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Once the call came through, without waiting for Kevin to speak, Elena said.


    ¡°Are you Kevin¡¯s sister?¡± The strange man on the phone asked.


    ¡°Yes, please ask my brother him.¡±


    Elena was puzzled, how could a man answer her brother¡¯s phone at this hour? But soon, Kevin¡¯s voice interrupted her doubts, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    ¡°Kevin¡¯s sister, your brother has had a bit too much to drink at night, whatever he says, don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Before Kevin received the call, those friends of his went so far as to tell Elena on the phone in advance.


    ¡°My brother, he drank too?¡± Elena¡¯s brain felt like it had been struck by lightning, connecting Kevin and Fred¡¯s drinking inexplicably.


    ¡°Also, no way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you guys give me back my phone.¡± Not waiting for the man to finish, Kevin growled and grabbed the phone back.


    ¡°Elena, where are you? It¡¯s your brother.¡± Kevin seemed to be doing much better than Fred, and was able to speak clearly, though his tongue was a little fumbling.


    Elena instinctively asked, ¡°Brother, did you see Fred tonight.¡±


    ¡°Who are you listening to, brother just came back, how ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fred also drank tonight and was very drunk, he kept talking about you, brother, what do you know? Please don¡¯t hide it from me.¡± Elena¡¯s voice trembled a little, she was afraid to know the truth, yet she had to find out the truth.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Kevin¡¯s drink all of a sudden receded, he was now worried about Elena, if she really knew, would she be able to bear it?


    ¡°He¡¯s with Bess isn¡¯t he? And they¡¯re on a date tonight?¡±


    To tell that her husband had a woman outside and was dating that woman was great torture for Elena as a wife, as if the woman was plucking her heart with a knife.


    ¡°Elena, answer me first, have you still decided to stay with Fred? Do you still want to stay with him even if he has a woman outside? Aren¡¯t you going to get a divorce?¡± Kevin asked seriously, as his close friends looked at him with bated breath one by one.


    ¡°Brother, I need to think about it, Jeffery and Jack can¡¯t live without a daddy, I promised the kids ¡­¡­¡± Elena tried to hold back her tears, but she couldn¡¯t control herself when she thought of her two kids.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between having a daddy like that and not having a daddy, Elena, at this point in time you don¡¯t think about the kids, you think about yourself, are you going to put up with him having a woman out there, or even watching him marry another woman?¡± Kevin said angrily.


    At this point, Kevin¡¯s friend reminded next to him, ¡°Bigamy is against thew in China.¡±


    ¡°You guys shut up, I¡¯m talking to my sister.¡± Kevin red at his friend and growled.


    ¡°Brother, can you tell me what you know?¡± Elena asked softly, suppressing her hurt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow at noon when we have lunch together, but be prepared, remember, no one in this world can hurt you, don¡¯t think nonsense, now listen to your brother and go get some sleep.¡± Kevin was very worried, afraid that Elena would do something stupid, but this will be, several of them drink too much can not drive not to mention, it is estimated that Elena will not leave Fred¡¯s, so he just about tomorrow noon.


    Elena hung up the phone, but how can not sleep, of course, not even bothered to see Fred sleeping outside the door, there are several times, she wanted to call Bess to ask her and Fred to develop to that stage.


    Standing in front of the window, watching the sunlight eliminate the darkness, Elena could not feel a trace of warmth, and there was even a chill that spread throughout her body little by little.


    She just stood there in front of the window, not even aware that her legs were numb, until the phone rang.


    Elena wanted to answer the phone, but her numb legs couldn¡¯t move, and the phone kept ringing. She was afraid of waking Fred outside, so she gritted her teeth and turned around, moved her feet, but stumbled and fell to the ground.


    ¡°The phone£¬ my phone -¡± Fred, who was awakened by the sound of the phone, sat up, but this would be his head like someone with a small hammer incessantly hammering, painful as hell, he could not even figure out where he was or what was happening, his brain in addition to pain, or pain.


    Elena fought the pain, limped to pick up the phone, hung up straight away, and sent a text asking her brother where to meet him.


    Outside the room, sitting up Fred had an unbearable headache, which would be leaning against the wall rubbing his temples, the events ofst night, slowly returning to his mind, holding the wall and standing up.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Honey, how did I get back?¡± Fred held the wall, entered the room, saw Elena sitting there as if dazed, had a bad feeling, did he drink too muchst night, said some bad words?


    Elena slowly raised her head and looked at Fred¡¯s for a while before saying, ¡°It was a man named Albert who brought you back.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I had a little too much to drinkst night.¡± Fred rubbed his head and came to the bedside, trying to put his arm around Elena, trying to say something apologetic, but to his surprise Elena avoided it.


    ¡°Drink lesster, I¡¯ll put the bath on for you, a hot bath might be better.¡± Elena walked towards the bathroom, now, she didn¡¯t know how to face Fred, never thought that one day, her husband, the man she loved, would cheat on her.


    Even to the point of making up lie after lie for a woman, which reminded her of the photos.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry, did I hurt youst night?¡± Fred followed to the bathroom, although the alcohol had not passed, but Elena¡¯s perversity he could see.


    Elena, who was running the bath water, but suddenly looked back at Fred¡¯s question with a smile and asked, ¡°Do you mean physically, or mentally?¡±


    ¡°Ah ¨C so serious -¡± Seeing the smile on Elena¡¯s face, Fred followed it and came over and wrapped his arms around her and said, ¡°Baby, then punish me, I¡¯ll ept any punishment?¡±


    ¡°Do you really ept any punishment?¡± Elena looked at Fred and said seriously.


    Fred smiled and said, ¡°Of course, even if it¡¯s kneeling on the keyboard, kneeling on the clothesline, or even kneeling on the stone, all are fine.¡±

 Chapter 77: Are you pregnant again?

    ¡°You¡¯re so evil, I can¡¯t give up, you take a shower, I¡¯ll cook you something to eat, and sober up again by the way.¡± Seeing that the water was almost running, Elena plucked Fred¡¯s hand away and got up.


    ¡°Honey, hard work.¡± Fred got up and started to undress, not that he didn¡¯t notice the difference in Elena with his headache, he was was Elena for a few more days when his phone rang at that moment Fred Garner red at Elena fiercely is a little confused and feels like she is dreaming of you do not have to sit in the just didn¡¯t have the energy to ask anymore.


    Fred soaked in the warm water, his head seemed to be less painful, could not help but soak more, when he came out, Elena but already went out, food are on the dining table, and left a note, said to go to the supermarket to buy some food back.


    Fred didn¡¯t care too much, ate, and then went back to bed. Last night, he couldn¡¯t remember how much he drank, and really didn¡¯t know if he said anything.


    Elena went out and came to the restaurant she had arranged with Kevin. When she arrived, Kevin seemed to have been pouring for a long time and had drunk all the coffee in his cup.


    Elena sat down while apologizing to Kevin, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep all nightst night.¡± Looking at Elena¡¯s dark circles under her eyes, Kevin said heartily.


    ¡°I wanted to sleep, but I couldn¡¯t sleep, brother, what do you know?¡± Elena asked anxiously.


    Kevin, hand holding a spoon in a cup, said heavily, ¡°Elena, get a divorce, a man like Fred is not worthy of you, he is simply ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena interrupted Kevin¡¯s words and said soberly, ¡°Brother, you do not say this, I just want to know what happenedst night? If it reallyes to a point where I have to leave, I will get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Elena, why are you always so stupid? Did you see it with your own eyes before you died? Since you have to know that I tell people I,st night, my friend and I went to dinner at the emporium, when I got off, I saw Mr. Fred, and that woman, waiting for him in front of the hotel, obviously, they had an appointment early in the morning ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena took Kevin¡¯s words, that woman, that woman¡¯s, it was really hard to listen to, ¡°That woman is his secretary Bess.¡±


    Kevin was so angry that he pped the table and said, ¡°What? Fred is so fucking cheap, rabbits don¡¯t eat the grass on the side of the nest, he¡¯s even getting together with his secretary.¡±


    Elena was calm, it looked like Kevin was more of a party to this than she was, maybe she thought this day woulde when she saw Bess flirting in Fred¡¯s office, she frowned and warned, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re talking dirty.¡±


    Kevin said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s called dirty talk, there¡¯s even dirtier. If it wasn¡¯t for Tin and the others stopping himst night, I would have beaten the hell out of him.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you never fight, even if you saw him get a room with a woman, you should be sensible, if he really has that need, if he really thinks another woman is good, I will graciously back off, and you are not guilty ofmitting a crime for him.¡± Elena¡¯s heart ached, but she had figured out a lot of things in the past five years, and when she returned home, she made every intention that the worst she could do would be a divorce.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t you love him very much?¡± Kevin looked at Elena in shock, he didn¡¯t expect Elena to be so calm.


    ¡°I love him, but I can¡¯t force him to love me, I understand that. Elena bowed her head and stirred her cup of coffee to suppress the pain.


    ¡°Okay, since you are so open-minded, then brother is relieved, divorce it, without him, I believe you can also live a good life.¡± Kevin took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°Brother, can you not mention divorce at every turn, I want to talk to Bess.¡± Elena looked at the coffee in her cup and said lightly.


    As soon as he heard that Elena wanted to find the junior secretary, Kevin got a little excited and said, ¡°Elena, are you crazy? You actually want to talk to the junior, didn¡¯t you just say that a melon twisted by force is not sweet? It¡¯s already like this, what else do you want to salvage?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°I just want to know the truth, brother, look at these photos.¡± Elena said and took out from her bag those ambiguous photos that someone sent to the housest time.


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯ve been investigating him since early in the morning?¡± Looking at the photos and the dates on them, Kevin was surprised.


    ¡°No, this was sent to me by someone else, the day I called youst time, and originally I thought¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You thought it was me, right?¡± Hearing Elena say she suspected it was him, Kevin was a little sad, that day he thought Elena was calling him because she missed him, but it turned out to be because she suspected him.


    ¡°Because ¡­¡­ brother, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you.¡± Elena wanted to exin, but there was no reason, she felt guilty for doubting her brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m your brother, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t me you.¡± Kevin said sentimentally.


    ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t suspect you, but, judging from the dates on these photos, this person was following Fred years ago.¡± Elena pointed to the dates on the photos.


    ¡°Elena, can you not be so naive? With today¡¯s technology, even photos can be synthesized, not to mention the dates ¡­¡­¡± Kevin suddenly paused and exined, ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    But Elena said with surprise, ¡°Brother, you mean these photos are synthesized?¡±


    Kevin hated to p himself twice, if these photos were real, so be it, in case they were fake, wouldn¡¯t he have helped Fred, then, chagrined, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m not a professional, I just said there was this technology.¡±


    ¡°Brother, please help me see if it¡¯s synthetic, I need to know exactly who sent these photos and for what purpose?¡± Elena was also a bit anxious, if these photos were synthetic, then it meant that someone was sabotaging her and Fred, who was it? Could it be Bess?


    ¡°Elena, does it matter if the photos areposite or not? I saw what happenedst night with my own eyes. Fred was not only with his secretary, but he even met her parents, don¡¯t you believe even your brother?¡± Kevin said sharply.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe my brother, I just ¡­¡­ think there are some things ¡­¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll find the answer myself.¡± Elena said getting up to leave, but Kevin pulled her arm.


    ¡°Elena, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have an appetite, you eat, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy something first.¡± Looking at the Western food served up, although they were all Elena¡¯s favorite food before, but this time, she didn¡¯t have any appetite.


    ¡°Elena, can you wake up a little bit, is he that important? You don¡¯t even care about your own body? Did you look in the mirror when you came here? Look at your face, look at your eyes, look at how haggard you have be? Even if you can¡¯t see it yourself, can¡¯t he see it too? If he had you in his heart and cared for you, wouldn¡¯t he feel sorry for you?¡± Kevin looked at Elena and said in exasperation.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine, I ate before I left home, so I¡¯m not hungry, take it easy, a lot of people are looking over.¡± Elena saw others in the restaurant looking over and hurriedly sat down.


    ¡°I have to eat even if I¡¯m not hungry, Elena, are you living with him?¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s eager look, Kevin suddenly said.


    ¡°Couples are supposed to live together, brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll take care of it, and I¡¯ll be fine, even if not for myself, I¡¯ll be strong for my child.¡± Elena, afraid that Kevin would scream again, hurriedly soothed.


    ¡°Couple, couple, I hate hearing that word, Elena, tell me, did you already tell him about the baby? Haven¡¯t you?¡± When he heard the word couple, Kevin caught madness.


    He had been punishing himself for five years for this, and if he hadn¡¯t deliberately sabotaged Elena¡¯s wedding in the first ce, he wouldn¡¯t have made Fred whole.


    ¡°There were many times I wanted to tell him, but each time I missed it, so until now, he still doesn¡¯t know, maybe, it¡¯s God¡¯s will.¡±  thest few words, in fact, for her own ears.


    ¡°Remember, Elena, you can¡¯t say, if you do, you¡¯ll never get rid of him, you can¡¯t say¡­¡­¡± Kevin was a little excited and thankful, as long as Fred didn¡¯t know about the baby yet, then the divorce wasn¡¯t that hard, the most important thing now was for Elena to hurry up and get a divorce.


    ¡°Brother, I really can¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Elena looked at the dinner te, not only did she not have an appetite, but she felt a revulsion.


    ¡°No, even if you have to leave, you have to finish eating.¡± Kevin said in amanding tone.


    He knew Elena was anxious to go back to see Fred, but no, he just had to let Fred know that to get Fred toe, it was better for him to initiate the divorce, and with Elena¡¯s self-esteem, she would definitely say yes as long as Fred proposed it.


    ¡°Okay, can I leave when I¡¯m done eating?¡± Looking at her te, and then at Kevin, Elena closed her eyes, picked up her fork, and shoved as much food in front of her into her mouth as she could.


    ¡°Elena, what are you doing? Do you ¡­¡­ you just don¡¯t want to eat that badly?¡± Watching Elena eat in this our self-abusive way, Kevin freaked out and swept the te in front of her away with one hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m already eating, brother, what are you doing?¡± Elena looked in shock at the meal te that had been swept to the floor.


    Kevin put the meal on the table and got up to take Elena, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    ¡°No, I have a car, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Elena fought back the churning in her stomach, wanting to get out of here as soon as possible.


    ¡°I insist, Fred is home right? I¡¯ll go back with you, I¡¯d like to see what exnation he has.¡± Kevin, snapping Elena¡¯s wrist, yanked her out the door.


    ¡°Brother, let go, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± Elena said hurriedly covering her mouth with her other hand, she could hardly hold back.


    ¡°Go to the bathroom, you are ¡­¡­¡± Kevin was going to say if Elena wanted to escape by going to the bathroom, but to his surprise, Elena vomited with a wow sound.


    Looking at Elena even bile vomited out, Kevin could not help but me himself, he should not have forced Elena to eat, this time, Elena is even weaker, even stand can not stand.


    However, fortunately, it did not get on anyone except the floor, but Elena¡¯s face was white and frightening.


    ¡°Sorry, my sister is a little ufortable, I have to trouble you guys to clean up.¡± Kevin apologized to the waiter who came over, while helping Elena towards the bathroom.


    ¡°Thanks, I can do it myself.¡± Elena pulled out her hand and refused Kevin¡¯s help.


    ¡°Are you okay on your own?¡± Outside the restroom, Kevin eximed worriedly.


    Elena finally came out of it, only her voice didn¡¯t sound like she was okay, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m better.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re not pregnant again, are you?¡± Kevin said in horror as he handed Elena a tissue.

 Chapter 78: Fred is jealous

    Elena, who came out, weaklyughed, ¡°Brother, I just don¡¯t have an appetite, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I hope not, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Kevin wanted to assist Elena, but Elena refused.


    Coming out of Elena, Elena felt much better, she didn¡¯t want all kinds of misunderstandings and troubles again, thinking about it in a different way, she also understood why Fred disliked her seeing her brother so much, so she refused her brother¡¯s kind offer, ¡°No, brother, you go about your business, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡±


    Kevin gasped, ¡°Elena, how are you going to get back by yourself in this condition, even if Fred were here, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t let you drive by yourself.¡±


    While Kevin and Elena were arguing, Fred at home, whose mind was starting to function properly after lunch, was getting the impression that something was unusual, so he called Albert¡¯s phone.


    Albert¡¯szy voice came over the phone, ¡°Fred, it looks like you¡¯re sober.¡±


    ¡°Did I talk nonsensest night when I was drunk?¡± Fred asked first.


    Albert¡¯s voice, full ofughter, irritated Fred, ¡°Do you want to know if there was nonsense at the ze? Or have you been babbling since you got home?¡±


    ¡°Then you can start with our drinking.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry, instead he asked about Elena, ¡°Is Elena around? Or is she treating you a little special today?¡±


    ¡°Elena¡¯s out, cut the crap, did I really say somethingst night?¡± Fred scratched his head, annoyed.


    Albert heard Fred¡¯s anxiety, but deliberately whetted his appetite and said, ¡°You said everything, including your dissatisfaction with your wife, Fred, have you ever thought of giving up revenge, or revenge in a different way?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I woke up and Elena didn¡¯t say anything, couldn¡¯t you wait until I sobered up before you sent me home?¡± Fred pped the table in exasperation, if he had known, he would not have drunk so much.


    Albert deliberately teased, ¡°Fred, what are you nervous about, the sky is the limit, just an ordinary woman, you Mr. Fred a casual look, you can hook a better woman.¡±


    Fred yelled down in chagrin, ¡°Albert, you did that on purpose didn¡¯t you, you know Elena is special, she is my wife, the only wife, unique in this world.¡±


    ¡°Dude, unique, unique is not something you say with your mouth, it¡¯s something you prove with your actions. In fact, your wife is really rare, very virtuous, if it were me ¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing Albert¡¯s words, Fred interrupted, ¡°Enough, how long did you stay at homest night?¡±


    ¡°Not very long, had two bowls of noodles and two cups of coffee, I think.¡±


    Fred was already so angry that he could not choose his words, he could be sure that Albert dropped him off veryte, but he even ate two bowls of noodles and drank two cups of coffee at home, this is not obvious, is trying to chat with Elena, ¡°Albert, the wife of a friend, not to y, you actually ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert seriously reminded Fred, ¡°Fred, I forgive you for being jealous of the mouth, but please think carefully, in order to revenge, to give up such a good wife, do you think it is worth? For the sake of the so-called hatred, give up the poke within reach of happiness, is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, does Elena know?¡± Fred took the car keys, he was going to find Elena.


    ¡°Maybe know, maybe not, before I left you have been sleeping, but when I left, have heard you call ¡®wife¡¯, after you said did not say, I am not very sure, you woke up, she behaved abnormally?¡± Albert helplessly said.


    To untie the bell, if, Elena really knows, then the knot must also be Fred himself to untie.


    ¡°A little, at that time I had a headache, forget it, I¡¯ll go out to find her.¡± After Albert said so, Fred seemed to calm down a bit.


    ¡°I suggest you, if Elena is not different from usual, you¡¯d better not go out to look for her, lest she ¡­¡­¡± Albert took the beeping phone away, shook his head, yawned and went back to sleep.


    Fred wasn¡¯t so impulsive, and he called Elena¡¯s cell phone.


    ¡°Honey, how long until you get back, do you need me to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Still a few more minutes, Fred, is your headache better?¡± Elena held out a hand to her brother to keep him quiet.


    ¡°Still wife¡¯s sobering tea is good, this will not hurt anymore, wife, I will pick you up, by the way, buy some ingredients, tonight, I will cook.¡± Fred softly said, at this time the voice and just spoke to Albert¡¯s voice ispletely different, as if two people.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you at the Carrefour on  the Road.¡± Elena looked around and saw Carrefour and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Fred said joyfully.


    ¡°Fred, I have a car to drive here, or you can take a taxi toe?¡± Elena looked at the car behind her, looked at her brother who was cold-faced on the side, and said once again.


    ¡°No problem, honey, see you in a bit.¡± Fred said pleasantly and hung up the phone.


    ¡°Elena, did we say all that for nothing before? Are you trying to pretend that nothing ever happened?¡± Hearing the tenderness in Elena¡¯s eyes as she spoke to Fred, Kevin exasperated.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother, I told you, I will handle it myself, I have a sense of proportion, thank you very much today, brother, you go ahead and get busy, you should me, I am a woman who will not let herself be aggrieved, so, brother, please don¡¯t worry, I will handle my feelings well.¡± Elena repeatedly assured Kevin.


    ¡°I just hope you don¡¯t regret it, since you hate me so much as a brother staying here to ruin your happiness, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Kevin got into the car in exasperation.


    He felt bad for Elena, and since Elena was so stubborn, the only way to talk to Fred was to go in person.


    Looking at her brother¡¯s departure, Elena felt unspeakably sorry, but she had to face her own affairs, no one could help her, and if her brother really had to interfere, it would instead make things more and more awkward between her and Fred.


    The car is a good way to get to the parking lot of Carrefour, and then go in to buy something and wait for Fred¡¯s arrival.


    The first thing that Fred did was to call the office to make sure that there was nothing wrong, and if there was nothing wrong, he would turn off his phone so that Bess the woman would not make any more harassing phone calls.


    When he was about to turn off his phone, he found an unread text message.


    He opened it and his face darkened, realizing that that woman Bess had sent a lot of messagesst night, and ¡­¡­ Fred then realized that several of them had been read, and he was pretty sure he hadn¡¯t looked at his phonest night?


    Was it Elena or Albert? Fred felt a cool breezeing from behind him, and he hurriedly called Albert to confirm.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, what¡¯s up again?¡± Albert had just closed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t expect Fred to open the phone again.


    Fred said sharply, ¡°Did you read the text messages on my phonest night?¡±


    ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t have that hobby, and you ¡­¡­¡± Albert said, and suddenly rolled over and sat up, ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that your phone was touchedst night? And your phone ¡­¡­ does not have sex photos in it, right? Otherwise you are nervous about what ah?¡±


    Albert is now happy, never seen Fred so out of control, should have known thatst night he should first look at his phone.


    ¡°Put away your nasty thoughts,st night, Bess sent a lot of text messages, and most of them have been read.¡± Actually, Fred didn¡¯t have to ask at this point, since it wasn¡¯t Albert, it must have been Elena who saw it.


    ¡°Good luck, man.¡± Albert said and hung up, but this time he did not sleep again, quickly got up, freshened up, he was ready to go to the popr, of course, to Fred¡¯s house.


    When he got to Carrefour, but Fred just felt his scalp tingling, Elena must have seen the text message, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been unusual today.


    But this is not right, Bess sent a message so ambiguous, is a person can read, Elena why did not say anything?


    Fred took a deep breath, first turned off the phone, and then walked into the Carrefour.


    Just turn on the phone, there is a call in, and it is Bess, Fred connected the phone that cold kill: ¡°Bess, I warn you, do not call again, resignation letter directly on the desk, you do not have toe to work again.¡±


    If Bess was with him, Fred would probably have killed her directly.


    Turned off Bess¡¯s phone, not waiting for her to call in again, Fred directly plucked Elena¡¯s phone, took a deep breath to calm the anger in his heart, and asked in a soft voice: ¡°Honey, where are you, I¡¯m already here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in the fresh ingredients section on the fourth floor.¡±


    The two agreed on the location, Fred rushed to the fourth floor, but unexpectedly Bess that woman sent another text message, Fred lungs are angry, this time directly blocked her number. I wanted to delete the text message, but thought I might have to exin to Elenater, so I kept it.


    When he finally found Elena, Fred suddenly stepped forward and took Elena into his arms.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hugging Elena, Fred whispered an apology in her ear.


    ¡°What are you talking about sorry for a good reason, let go, someone is looking over.¡± Elena twisted and pushed Fred, and even more directly shoved the cart into his hands.


    ¡°Honey, I shouldn¡¯t have drank so muchst night, I promise there will never be a next time, from now on, I¡¯ll be home every night for my wife¡¯s loving dinner.¡± The more Elena acted normal, the more flustered and upset Fred became.


    But now is not a good time to exin, even if you want to exin, you can only wait until you get back.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s inevitable that men have social engagements, let¡¯s get something first, we really need to get a little hungry.¡± Elena said, making her way to the meat section, she knew Fred must have known, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ask, since he knew, he would have said it himself.

 Chapter 79: Let go of me, I don’t want to die yet

    ¡°Honey,st night¡­¡­¡± On the return trip, Fred was thinking of how to tell Elena about it while driving.


    Elena seemed to be afraid of something and Fred swallowed hard to say, so she took over and said, ¡°You drank too muchst night and I couldn¡¯t help you, so I let you sleep outside, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, honey, there¡¯s actually something I¡¯ve been hiding from youtely.¡± Fred took a deep breath and finally said it. After saying it, it felt much easier, the big stone that was pressing on his chest felt like half of it had disappeared.


    Elena was silent for a while and said with difficulty, ¡°What about Bess? Are you really fond of her? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like her at all, it¡¯s just ¡­¡­¡± Fred didn¡¯t dare to look at Elena, only then he had the courage to say it, ¡°But I have to do it again, Elena, please believe me, I will not betray our marriage, will not betray our feelings.¡±


    ¡°Fred, what do you think it means to betray your feelings, to betray your marriage?¡± Elena sighed.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡­¡± Fred was suddenly speechless, yeah, if he didn¡¯t call it betrayal by sneaking around with another woman like this without Elena¡¯s knowledge, then what did call it betrayal?


    ¡°Since you said you don¡¯t like her, then¡±


    ¡°Elena, give me two months, after two months, I promise I will give you an exnation.¡± Fred pleaded.


    Elena¡¯s heart contracted violently, two months, in these two months, she had to watch her husband and other women making out, she couldn¡¯t do it, ¡°What about these two months? Do you have to meet her often or even every day, date her, or even spend the night out?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I promise you, even if I inevitably have to spend the night out, I will never ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena¡¯s heart was dripping with blood, really, whatever reason Fred had, she didn¡¯t want to know, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who abused to submit, she wasn¡¯t the kind of woman who was blind for love, she had already figured out what to do next, so she interrupted Fred, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, since you have your own n, then you should do it ording to your n Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°You promised!¡± Fred¡¯s surprise sideways head, at the same time, the foot instinctively to the brake, followed by a series of brakes behind, Elena¡¯s soul is scared off.


    Although martyrdom is good, but she still has two children to take care of, the child already can not have a father, she can not let the child lose his mother again.


    Therefore, when the car stopped, Elena decisively got out.


    ¡°Wife, wife¡­¡­¡± Fred called urgently, while also chasing after the car.


    ¡°Enough, I don¡¯t want to go to the other side so early, Fred, let¡¯s talk about what we have at home.¡± Elena for the first time so angry, fortunately in the city, everyone drove slowly, otherwise this will only go to the other world they fear.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home and talk, I promise, there won¡¯t be a second time.¡± Fred quickly stepped forward and picked Elena up while the horn red behind him.


    ¡°Let go of me, I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡± Elena struggled, she had put up with enough, she had thought that their family could be together and that a happy life was about to begin, but instead, out of nowhere, a little secret came out of nowhere.


    Oh, she was wrong, Bess had been around long before she came to The Cloud Group, she was the one who shouldn¡¯t havee back.


    ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be a second time.¡± Fred didn¡¯t care about Elena¡¯s struggles, or the car sirens at his side, or even the police carsing this way, he was taking Elena home.


    Fred will Elena forced to carry the car, this will start the car, because after the traffic jam too many cars, police cars can not catch up for a while, so, Fred in addition to being written down the license te, and was not immediately taken to the police station.


    After getting into the car, Elena did not say a word, she did not want to cause any more car idents.


    ¡°Finally home, wife, you¡¯re mad at me.¡± Fred parked the car and looked sideways at Elena to see her face was gloomy and she simply ignored him.


    ¡°How dare I be angry with Mr. Fred, I¡¯m angry with myself.¡± Elena red at Fred, pushed open the car door, got out, and mmed it even harder.


    Fred was surprised but was smiling, it was rare to see Elena angry, it was a good sign, at least it would prove that Elena cared about him, good sign.


    Elena took out the key to drive the car, before the key pierced the hole, the door opened surprisingly, she was shocked, looked back towards Fred behind her and said, ¡°Fred, you left the door unlocked, you¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t lock the door? No, I remember a lock, no ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hi Elena, Fred, you¡¯re finally back, if you don¡¯te back, I¡¯m going to starve to death, Elena, can you cook a bowl of noodles or something for me to cushion the bottom first.¡± Hearing the voice outside, Albert inside came out smiling and fawningly looked at Elena.


    ¡°Albert, wait, have some snacks first, I¡¯ll fry the steakter.¡± Elena, as if to be angry with Fred, deliberately enthusiastic.


    In the back, Fred, who couldn¡¯t get his hands free, red at Albert and said, ¡°Albert, what are you doing here with me if you¡¯re not sleeping at home?¡±Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Oh, you see how righteous I am, I¡¯m here to prove your innocence.¡± Albert winked thievishly at Fred.


    Fred handed the cake in his hand to Albert and said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to prove it, you¡¯d better get lost when you¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Albert whistled, ¡°Elena¡¯s good, I¡¯m hungry fromst night until now, and ¡®love steak¡¯, of course I can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my ¡®love dinner¡¯, Albert, you don¡¯t want to stir the pot at this time, okay?¡± Seeing Elena enter the kitchen, Fred closed in on Albert and reminded him it was time to get lost.


    ¡°Did you guys have a fight?¡± Albert looked at the dark-faced Fred, and then looked back in the direction of the kitchen, startled.


    ¡°Not really, please go back first, I¡¯m going to confess to Elena, I¡¯m sure with Elena¡¯s sanity, she¡¯ll be able to forgive me and will definitely support me.¡± Fred said with confidence.


    Look at Fred that confident look, Albert really do not want to ssh him cold water, he is still too little contact with women, do not know much about women, if he really understand women, will not be so naive, only to helplessly shake his head and sigh, ¡°you really think so?¡±


    ¡°Other women, I don¡¯t know, but Elena sure does.¡±


    ¡°Because she loves you? Because she¡¯s sensible?¡± Albert looked at Fred sympathetically and patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Believe me, with my knowledge of women, the more sensible a woman is, the more horrible she is when she encounters something like this, the more she loves you, the more she can¡¯t forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Elena just said ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred and Albert were talking when Elena came out of the kitchen and said, ¡°Should we call Bess over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Honey, are you still mad at me? I promise I¡¯ll report to you whenever I go out with her in the future, promise ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better go back.¡± Once Albert heard Fred¡¯s words, in addition to sympathy or sympathy, he really is hopeless.


    I didn¡¯t expect the shrewd, sharp Fred in the mall, but in the feelings of such a mute, Elena since said this, it has not just angry so simple, he did not sincerely admit his mistake, confess, and clear the line with the little secret, then he and Elena¡¯s feelings also yed out.


    ¡°Stay and have dinner before you go.¡± Elena has never looked at Fred since the beginning, and I¡¯m afraid this is what it feels like.


    The first time I saw Elena¡¯s calm words, Fred did not feel anything wrong, but Albert handed him a cold sweat.


    Albert said stiffly, ¡°All right, then, with all due respect.¡±


    ¡°Honey, we agreed, tonight I cooked, you go rest first,st night, take care of me, hard work, when the meal is ready, I will call you up.¡± Fred came forward, put his arm around Elena¡¯s shoulder and said intimately.


    ¡°Fine, then you guys talk, I¡¯ll go back inside and rest first.¡± Elena gently pushed Fred away and whispered.


    Watching Elena go upstairs, Fred hurriedly dragged Albert to sit down.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with your wife?¡± Albert kindly reminded Fred.


    Fred cheerfully said, ¡°Yes, jealousy, a good phenomenon, it seems that women sometimes need to stimte a little.¡±


    ¡°Is it as simple as being jealous, Mr. Fred, you¡¯re hopeless.¡± Albert looked at Fred in shock, saw that he really did not feel a bit, long sigh.


    ¡°Yeah, a little on the way back, that¡¯s good, all the time before, Elena was calm and unruffled, except for when we were in bed¡­¡­¡± Fred said and paused, as if in retrospect.


    ¡°s, since you feel that way, I have nothing more to say. I¡¯m afraid no one would believe that Mr. Fred, of The Cloud Group, would be so emotionally retarded, and perhaps by the time youprehend it, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll suffer the most and regret it the most.¡± Albert a little regret toe together this ¡®lively¡¯ he really want to go back, he has a feeling that at this time, Elena¡¯s calm, is definitely the calm before the storm.


    ¡°You mean, Elena is not just jealous?¡± Seeing Albert so solemnly, Fred¡¯s heart became even more uneasy.


    ¡°If it were you and Elena had a man outside behind your back, how would you feel? What would do? Would believe ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being redundant? If Elena had a man out there, I would have killed him, and ¡­¡­¡± Fred seemed toprehend and looked upstairs in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand, that¡¯s why I said, Elena is never as simple as jealous, you have to be prepared for all kinds of psychological.¡± Albert reminded Fred once again.


    Being said by Albert, Fred was even more annoyed, ¡°What kind of psychological preparation,  you are more experienced in women, what do you think Elena will do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Elena is your wife, you don¡¯t know anything at all, right?¡± Albert spread his hands and made a helpless face.


    Fred blurted out, five years ago, Elena suddenly disappeared, making him fearful, so this will be his biggest worry or this, ¡°run away from home?¡±


    Albert helped Fred out an idea, ¡°then you have to be more careful, once a woman stubborn up hard to handle, like your wife, this rational type, once decided, I¡¯m afraid nine cows can not pull back, you¡¯d better coax, especially the matter of the small secretary, a frank ount clearly, this is the safest way.¡±

 Chapter 80: You do not find your wife is different?

    Elena went back to her room and slept, she was looking at the photos, now it doesn¡¯t matter if they are synthetic or not, she may never have been that important in his heart, it¡¯s her who thinks she is too important.


    Two months, these two months he is to appease Bess? For the moment, he could no longer give Bess marriage, so were these two months some kind of agreement between them?


    Her desire for love made her hesitate a little, but her reason told her that she had to make a decision.


    Taking the phone, she put her hand on the keys for a long time before pressing the pull button.


    ¡°Mommy, is that you?¡± Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Elena¡¯s chest ached, originally the children said toe over, now, she can only let the children do note for a while.


    It was early morning in Florence at this time, and I thought it would be James who answered the phone, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Jack.


    ¡°Yeah, baby, are you awake? Is your brother up too.¡± Elena tried to sound like her usual self, but her voice was a little choked up.


    ¡°Not yet, mommy, did daddy bully you?¡± The children are small, but they grew up following Elena, the mother¡¯s changes can naturally feel out, not to mention, Jack the child¡¯s mind is already more sensitive, this will Elena voice abnormal, immediately associated with Fred.


    The son said, Elena is more heartbroken, ¡°No, baby, Mommy misses you, so, Mommy wants to go back.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, then why don¡¯t youe back and Jeffery and I will pick you up at the airport?¡± Hearing her son¡¯s sweet words, Elena almost cried out, that¡¯s enough, since Fred likes that woman, they¡¯ll end it, she still has two sons, that¡¯s enough.


    When she heard her son¡¯s heartfelt words, Elena¡¯s cold heart warmed up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you when mom has booked the tickets.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Elena was so relieved that she wiped out her tears so that Fred wouldn¡¯t see them, and she put on light makeup.


    Elena, who was in a good mood, stood at the kitchen door and took a picture of the two big men cooking.


    ¡°Elena, why are you down here.¡± Albert looked back and casually asked when he saw it was Elena.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te down, how could I see such a ¡®warm¡¯ picture? It¡¯s really rare that there are men who can cook these days.¡± Elena smiled and went into the kitchen.


    ¡°Honey, you can take pictures, but don¡¯t post them online, so that we two big men are very humiliated.¡± Fred was busy working on one side, while saying.


    Elena has decided to let go, although there is still a mustache in her heart, but that kind of afflicted mood is no longer there, ¡°What does it matter, anyway, and no one knows.¡±


    Albert while beating eggs, whileughing and flirting, ¡°I am no one knows, but Mr. Fred but sometimes often reported, you this posted out, when The Cloud Group, estimated to be surrounded by beauty corps, as long as you are not jealous, I believe, Fred will not have a problem.¡±


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll post it online.¡± Elena smilingly took the phone and operated it.


    ¡°Fred, have you noticed that your wife, after sleeping for a while, seems to bepletely different and suddenly cheerful.¡± Albert reminded Fred.


    Fred answered, deliberately sour, ¡°Well, but no matter what, Elena is my wife, you boy eyes less to nce there.¡±


    Today¡¯s dinner was all Western, with pasta, steak, fruit sd, cupcakes, and wine.


    A candle-lit dinner would be perfect, but there¡¯s no need to light candles now, as Albert¡¯s oversized electric light cannon is blinding enough.


    Elena tasted the pasta first, but before she could swallow it, something was wrong.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± This would be Elena¡¯s face was ugly and her mouth wasn¡¯t moving, Fred said in rm.


    ¡°Nothing, maybe ¡­¡­¡± Elena said and quickly got up and rushed straight to the bathroom.


    Albert looked at Fred, his eyes burst intoughter, but he said nothing, while Fred took the pasta in Elena¡¯s basin, ate a bite and then wondered, ¡°Nothing ah?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I may have just eaten something, I¡¯m eating steak.¡± Elena exined as she came out. This dinner was cooked by two big men, Elena originally thought it was hard to eat, but once she tasted it, it was very good, the steak was tender and the taste was suitable, it made her appetite, in order to eliminate Albert¡¯s gawking eyes, Elena tasted it and looked up and smiled.


    ¡°Albert, that woman will be happy to marry you in the future.¡±


    Hearing Elena¡¯s appreciation of Albert, Fred said sourly, ¡°Honey, Albert is just ying the hand, I¡¯m the main chef.¡±


    Elena sniffed and grunted, ¡°Well, in the future Mr. Fred¡¯s woman will be happy too.¡±


    ¡°Honey, my woman is only you, so ¡­¡­¡± Fred said,ing around, leaning over, and wrapping his arms around Elena from behind.


    ¡°Stop it and eat.¡± Elena didn¡¯t bother to touch Fred, just seriously told him to go back.


    Fred was ufortable in his heart, but with Albert around, it was not convenient for him to say anything fleshy between husband and wife, he just red at Albert. Albert shrugged andughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave after dinner, I promise I won¡¯t disturb your lovemaking.¡±


    After eating, Elena took the initiative to clean up the dishes, Fred also wanted to follow to help, but was blocked by Elena, ¡°You and Albert chat more, the meal is your cooking, I will clean up the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Fred, do you know your wife?¡± Seeing Elena enter the kitchen, Albert, who intended to leave, could not help but say again.


    Fred paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Of course, Albert, if you want to envy, you should hurry to find a woman to marry.¡±


    ¡°I ah, still want a few more years of luxury, with a woman, ah, there are a lot of trouble.¡± Albert said his eyes moved to the direction of the kitchen, deliberately said: ¡°Of course, if there is a woman as sensible as Elena, I may be able to consider, hahaha ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hm, hm, you hurry up and go spend time with those women of yours, now it¡¯s time for me and my wife to be alone.¡± Fred kicked people out straight away.


    ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Albert smiled, and as he walked to the door, he suddenly whispered in Fred¡¯s ear, ¡°Fred, have you ever thought of having a child first?¡±


    Fred froze, wrinkled his brow and said, ¡°Not thinking about it yet, you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°And have you taken precautions every time?¡± Albert¡¯s mouth said go, but his feet were still inside the door.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be that ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that pregnant women can have many reactions, emotionally and physically, have you noticed that tonight, your wife was suddenly ufortable when she was eating ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert reminded Fred, trying to imply him, but Fred is not the usual dull, actually smiled and said, ¡°Albert, you can be talkative, we are together every day, there is nothing unusual, today is just an ident.¡±


    Albert was going to say something else, but Elena had already cleaned up the kitchen and came out, so he had to give up.


    ¡°Fred, I still have some drawings to finish, I¡¯ll go to the studio first.¡± After Albert left, Fred wanted to apany Elena to watch the movie he hadn¡¯t finished yesterday, but he didn¡¯t expect Elena to say first.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Although there is some regret, but Fred does not give up, rare two people spend time together, he still have a lot of things to say to Elena.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t say no back to Fred, she just had to say.


    Elena¡¯s design had actually been drawn yesterday, so she was just saying that because she didn¡¯t want to be alone with Fred.


    Fred originally apanied her to read the report, but seeing that it was twelve o¡¯clock, Elena didn¡¯t seem to have any intention to rest, Fred had toe over and press Elena¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve been sitting for a long time, shouldn¡¯t you take a rest first?¡±


    ¡°You go to sleep first, I have a few more paintings to finish before I go to sleep.¡± Elena raised her head, half-squinting her eyes, and saidfortably.


    ¡°You can paint tomorrow, can you sleep with me first today? I¡¯ll lose sleep without my wife around.¡± Fred blew in Elena¡¯s ear, the warm breath, making Elena tingle, and the hand he pressed on both shoulders seemed suddenly hot.


    ¡°But if I don¡¯t paint tonight, I¡¯ll lose sleep, too. Good ¡­¡­¡± Elena tilted her head to look at Fred while reaching out her hand and patting his cheek, ¡°Will you go to sleep first? You already didn¡¯t go to work today, you can¡¯t skip work again tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, wife, you¡¯ve been sitting here like this, it¡¯s not good for your health, or ¡­¡­¡± Fred lowered his head, lightly licked Elena¡¯s earlobe and said, ¡°How about I help you move your muscles first, and then drawter ¨C hmmm¡­ ¡°While speaking, Fred¡¯s hand has already explored through the cor of the dress, it looks like he intends to ¡®lust seduce¡¯.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m feeling it right now, let¡¯s wait until the painting is done, okay?¡± Elena took Fred¡¯s restless hand in one hand, and although she was really tempted, she held on strongly and tried to push Fred away.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m also very in still now, how about we ¡­¡­¡± Fred spoke, turning Elena¡¯s seat around so that she was facing him. At the same time, he withdrew the hand held by Elena, and instead invaded from under the hem of her shirt, and lowered his head to capture the blush.


    ¡°No ¨C well ¡­¡­ me ¡­¡­ um ¡­¡­ mmm ¡­¡­ ¡°Elena was even breathing uncontrobly! It has always been difficult for her to refuse Fred¡¯s temptation ¨C temptation, this time is afraid that they are addicted again, so they will take advantage of work to avoid, did not expect that still can not avoid.


    At this time, Fred¡¯s hand has been directly over her beautiful breasts, easy to grasp, rubbing around the circle.


    In a sh, Elena¡¯s body was stirred up with lust that was waiting to happen! The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on him and then you¡¯ll be able to get your hands on him.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mmmm ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± she whispered, but at the same time what was left of her sanity was pulled back by her own soft singing, ¡°Fred, stop it, let me finish my work.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you wanted it too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Fred didn¡¯t expect Elena to push herself away and was a little surprised, but at the same time it aroused his desire to conquer, no matter what, he was going to get his way tonight and couldn¡¯t let Elena draw any more pictures.


    ¡°Well, but work is more important, stop it, I ¡­¡­¡± Elena still wanted to refuse, but Fred picked Elena up by the waist ¡­¡­


    ¡°No, my design, ah-¡± Elena reached out, trying to stop Fred from turning off theputer.

 Chapter 81: Elena refuses to make out

    ¡°Honey, there¡¯s no rush on the design, it¡¯s time to rest and your healthes first.¡± Fred didn¡¯t give Elena any chance to say no, he hugged her and headed to the bedroom.


    ¡°No, I ¡­¡­¡± Fred kicked the door of the room open and hugged Elena and pressed straight to the bed.


    ¡°Honey, we haven¡¯t had sex in days.¡± Fred said trying to kiss Elena, Elena twisted her head, although avoiding his kiss, but let him kiss the root of the ear, the burning male breath, so that Elena shuddered, this feeling she is all too familiar, if only such a polite refusal, I¡¯m afraid it will not work.


    ¡°Fred, no, I¡¯m having my period.¡± Elena pushed Fred away with thest of her reasoning, she wasn¡¯t sure if the reason she uttered in the heat of the moment would stop him.


    ¡°No way, such a coincidence?¡± Fred was a little disbelieving and had moved his hand from the top to the bottom, although it was through his pants, but he didn¡¯t feel any pad.


    ¡°I used a tampon.¡± Elena pushed Fred¡¯s hand away and sat up, ¡°You go to sleep, I¡¯m going to draw the design first.¡± Elena straightened her clothes and got ready to go to the studio.


    ¡°Honey, since your period ising, it¡¯s more important to rest early, you can¡¯t stay upte, do as you¡¯re told and work tomorrow.¡± Fred, who was sluggish, finally sensed that Elena was unusual.


    Elena knew she could no longer avoid it with the excuse of work, so she had to obey, ¡°Okay, then you rest first, I¡¯ll go take a shower.¡±


    ¡°Wife,¡± Fred got up, and was about to say that we should wash together, but Elena had already entered the bathroom, and from the sound of the voice, it was clear that the door was locked from the inside.


    The first thing he did was to sit on the bed, and Fred was in a mess. Is it true, as Albert said, Elena has a big problem in her heart? Did he have to make it clear?


    Fred was a little annoyed, he was sure that Elena woulde outter, I¡¯m afraid she would use all kinds of excuses not to touch him, he thought about it, first left the bedroom.


    Instead of making things difficult for Elena, he should sleep in the guest room tonight, so he could think about it.


    When Elena came out of the bathroom, she didn¡¯t see Fred and was relieved to see that the two excuses she hade up with in the bathroom were not going to work.


    Fred sat in the living room, very conflicted, in fact, to Elena about it is not much, only he did not want Elena worry, also do not want her to eat Bess and Anna jealous.


    Elena in the bedroom, although sleeping in bed, but is very guarded, afraid of Fred suddenly joining her in bed, toter, her eyelids really can not remain open, she could only go to sleep, and Fred dide back once in the middle of the night, but only outside the door, and did not go in.


    Hearing Elena¡¯s even breathing, he gently closed the door and came to Elena¡¯s studio.


    He didn¡¯t mean to snoop on anything, but just to confirm his suspicions. When he opened Elena¡¯sputer, there was really nothing but the designs she had drawn.


    When he closed theputer, his heart was heavy and he always had a bad feeling, so he got up and wanted to go to the study to be quiet, but he kicked something under his feet.


    The first time he saw it, he realized it was Elena¡¯s backpack from the daytime. He remembered that Elena had taken it to her room, so how could she have taken it to the studio?


    In doubt, he opened the bag, in addition to some small thingsmonly used by women, there is an envelope, hesitantly, he still opened it.


    Squeezing the envelope, Fred realized what was inside. He was very sure that Elena had taken the bag out today, but why did she take the photos with her? What kind of photos were they?


    Fred was about to open the envelope when he took the wrong head, and the photos inside, all slipped to the floor.


    He leaned down and tried to pick up the photos on the ground, but when he saw the people on them, he was petrified. He looked at the scattered photos incredulously, and the main characters on them were actually himself.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Fred was greatly stimted and grabbed the photos on the ground. He could not have imagined that every single one of these photos was himself, and these photos were either ambiguous, passionate, or even with a woman naked and cuddling together.


    ¡°Impossible, this is never possible.¡± Fred was furious, who gave these photos to Elena, how could they be created out of nothing, the women on them, he didn¡¯t even know, how could he do that shameless thing with them.


    Who in the world would want to smear him like that? Was it because of these photos that Elena was so perverse? But why didn¡¯t she ask him?


    Even if Elena thought it was him, she had to give him a chance to identify it?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    With these photos in his hand, Fred¡¯s heart was on fire, he had to find out who it was. Thinking of this, he went back to the bedroom again, but at this time, Elena was sleeping soundly and did not know Fred hade in.


    Fred didn¡¯t wake Elena up, he just took Elena¡¯s cell phone. If the photo was given to Elena by someone else today, there must be a call record in Elena¡¯s cell phone.


    He looked at Elena¡¯s phone, and there was only one number besides his own. Fred put the number down on his own phone, and then turned Elena¡¯s phone off and put it back where it belonged, and he went to the study.


    The number in Fred¡¯s hand was Kevin¡¯s. Elena called yesterday at about this time, and he didn¡¯t expect the call toe again today. The first reaction to the phone ringing was Elena, who took the phone directly to her ear and did not look at the caller ID, but spoke when she got to her ear.


    ¡°Elena, is that you? Did Fred go out again?¡±


    Hearing Kevin¡¯s voice, Fred gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kevin, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Hearing Fred¡¯s voice, Kevin woke up as if from a nightmare and said slowly, ¡°Fred, what do you want from me at thiste hour?¡±


    ¡°You met Elena today.¡±


    ¡°Do we have to report to you when we meet as brother and sister? Fred, even as a couple, Elena should have her own privacy, let alone see me as her brother.¡± Hearing Fred¡¯s angry voice, Kevin¡¯s heart burst with pleasure.


    ¡°Why did you give those photos to Elena, Kevin, you made those photos, right?¡± Fred looked at the photos on the table and wanted to tear Kevin¡¯s smug face apart.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re just as mean and shameless as you are, don¡¯t think everyone is like you. Kevin was happy to see Fred freak out, but he wasn¡¯t going to take the fall for anyone.


    ¡°Kevin, do you swear to God that you don¡¯t have any thoughts about Elena?¡± Instead of believing Kevin, Fred questioned.


    Fred and Kevin were arguing on the phone, but they hadn¡¯t lost their minds yet. Both wanted to find out who really sent the photos, and after the silence, both seemed to have nothing to say and hung up the phone at the same time.


    Fred didn¡¯t ask Elena about the photos, he didn¡¯t put them back, and was waiting for Elena to ask him about them.


    In the morning, Fred made Elena¡¯s breakfast and was about to go to work when Elena came downstairs.


    ¡°Fred, haven¡¯t you gone to work yet?¡± Elena rubbed her forehead, she didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, her eyes were still a little swollen, and was a little surprised to see Fred still there.


    ¡°This will go, wife, I have done breakfast, you go eat first, rest more during the day at home, these two days, you are not very good spirit.¡± Fred said back, went to the kitchen to bring out the love breakfast he made.


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, especially the heart-shaped eggs, Elena was lost in thought for a moment, this was the first time Fred had made breakfast for her, a little touched, but more than that, it was sad.


    If this surprise had been better earlier, then at this time, but at this time, this breakfast, but only let her more hurt.


    After a few moments of silence, Elena just said thank you: ¡°Thank you, you go to work.¡±


    Elena¡¯s emotions Fred see in the face, which also more sure, Elena really has something on her mind, but why she does not ask himself? He was a little unhappy in his heart.


    It wasn¡¯t that he expected Elena to be moved, he just wanted Elena to be happy from the bottom of her heart, but now it seemed to have the opposite effect.


    Thinking about the photos and Elena¡¯s abnormalities these past two days, Fred decided to stimte Elena and deliberately stammered, ¡°Honey, tonight ¡­¡­ I may not be back for dinner tonight, you¡­ ¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Fred to finish his words, Elena namely nervously said, ¡°You do not need to say, I understand, I will not make your dinner in the future.¡±


    ¡°Honey, do you have something to say to me?¡± Hearing Elena¡¯s gambling words like this, Fred put down his jacket and walked towards Elena and said.


    ¡°No.¡± Elena shook her head, the couple hade to this point, she did not think there was anything to say, he should know very well, this is not ancient times, no one can enjoy the beauty of a flock, and there are few women, who can ept their husbands having more than one woman, at least she Elena but could not help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask me where I¡¯m going tonight?¡± Fred asked painfully, seeing Elena did not answer sighed: ¡°We are husband and wife, husband and wife should not have anything to hide from each other.¡±


    The first time he saw Elena¡¯s hands clenched into fists, she said with resentment in her eyes, ¡°We are a couple, Fred, these five years, do you remember when we have registered? For the past five years, do you remember that you are married?¡±


    Fred said firmly, ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°What about the Bess thing? If you remembered that you were married, would you still be flirting with other women? If you remembered that I was your wife, would you be so tant as to go out with her? Fred, when I first came back, I did think that we might be able to live forever, but now, I realize that couples aren¡¯t just as simple as getting a license, I-let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Elena¡¯s heart ached, how hard it was to say the word divorce, but once it was said, there was no turning back, simply because she was Elena, not Bess, nor any woman.

 Chapter 82: Confessing to Elena

    ¡°Divorce? Elena, is this really your decision?¡± Fred didn¡¯t expect Elena to say the word divorce so easily.


    Elena gathered her courage and looked at Fred and said seriously, ¡°Yes, our marriage was originally a mistake, and I came back to China this time mainly to correct this mistake.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then why didn¡¯t you say so in the beginning?¡± Fred¡¯s face was ironic, he was going to make Elena jealous, but he didn¡¯t expect her to propose divorce.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll go to thewyer¡¯s office today for a consultation, the procedure should be simple, tomorrow ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m not getting a divorce, if it¡¯s because of Bess, you can say so, but a divorce, never.¡± Fred ironically and angrily snarled.


    No matter how ugly Fred¡¯s face is, Elena stopped looking and kept her head down, ¡°You think about it, give each other a space, so that, also will not aggravate Miss Luo.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you tell me honestly, is it because of Bess?¡± Fred was on fire and stepped forward to lift Elena¡¯s downcast head up.


    ¡°That¡¯s only part of the reason, we know too little about each other, there is too ¡­¡­ much pain ¡­¡­¡± Elena tried to avoid Fred¡¯s strong and harsh eyes, but he held on tightly, not letting Elena moved away from the separation, but also, therefore, did not pay attention to the strength of the hand, pinching Elena chin.


    Hearing Elena say it hurt, Fred immediately let go his hand and turned his back on Elena and said in annoyance, ¡°Elena, listen up, I¡¯m not getting a divorce, and I¡¯ve told you, there¡¯s nothing between me and Bess, just two months, in two months, I¡¯ll tell her to get out of my sight forever.¡±


    Elena froze, looking at Fred¡¯s demeanor, he and Bess seemed not like a couple again, but rather like they hated each other, did she misunderstand something in between?


    ¡°Fred, you ¡­¡­ what exactly is your rtionship with Bess?¡± Elena asked cautiously, she felt the need to find out, all along, it seemed like she was the one guessing.


    Fred decided to confess to Elena so that she wouldn¡¯t have to guess, and moreover didn¡¯t want to let a needless woman affect their marriage, ¡°Elena, I never told about my family, when I was very young, my mom and dad had some problems with their rtionship, my mom left home, and then even had an ident, all because of a woman. ¡±


    ¡°A third party?¡± Elena stunned murmured, but did not understand, this and Bess what has to do with, Bess also looks only early twenties, it is impossible to be the third party back then ah, did ¡­¡­


    ¡°The woman who was my father¡¯s assistant, and Bess is her daughter, I only learned about this not long ago, otherwise she has been in thepany for so long, it would not have been possible to wait until now, Elena, can you understand now? The reason why I dated her is just part of my n, I want that woman to pay the price.¡± Said Fred before turning around.


    ¡°The n, you¡¯re going to use Bess to get back at her mother?¡± Elena was stunned, but understood.


    ¡°Yes, I know I¡¯m doing this and it¡¯s a bit less than honorable, but against that kind of woman, this is the only way to show her what pain is. That kind of woman is not qualified to be happy at all.¡±


    From Fred¡¯s voice, Elena could feel his pain and hate, could it be that all these years, what happened when he was a child, had always been in his heart?


    ¡°Fred, must you take revenge?¡± Elena approached Fred, put her arms around his waist, and said with her head pressed against his chest.


    She actually wanted to persuade him to give up revenge, but felt unqualified to say up, just feel so heartbroken, look at Fred¡¯s look at this time, she could not say.


    She didn¡¯t have that experience and couldn¡¯t appreciate the pain of losing Fred¡¯s mother, but revenge, the word was too far away for her. What¡¯s more, those are all things of the past. If Fred really approached her on purpose because of Bess¡¯s mother, wouldn¡¯t Bess be too innocent.


    ¡°Of course, for so many years, I have been looking for news of that woman, and now that the opportunity has finallye, I will never give up-¡± Fred said, looking down at Elena, ¡°Elena, please support me, just two months, two months. ¡±


    ¡°The two months you¡¯re talking about is because you want revenge? But how are you going to take revenge?¡± Elena¡¯s heart was trembling, back then her mother-inw had an ident because of a third party, so could Fred also be trying to ¡­¡­ Is he trying to make Bess fall in love with him and then abandon her?


    The thought of this, Elena is trembling, if it is really what she thinks, then this revenge sacrifice is too big. Then in these two months, Fred and Bess must have had physical contact? What if they had feelings during these two months?


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m telling you this because I want you to stop thinking nonsense, how to take revenge, I¡¯ve already nned it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, and don¡¯t mention divorce anymore, okay?¡± Fred cupped Elena¡¯s face and said soothingly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m more worried when you¡¯re like this, Fred, if mom was around, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t want you to take revenge in this way.¡± Elena shook her head lightly, worried that Fred would break thew, in addition to her emotional concerns.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, there are many ways to take revenge, I could even hire someone to kill her, but that would be too cheap, I won¡¯t let her die that easily, I¡¯ll make her suffer a hundred times more than my mother.¡± Fred¡¯s voice was like the ice of the Arctic, and even his body gave off that chill that made Elena shiver and just hug him tighter.


    ¡°Fred, if something happens to you, what will happen to me and the baby?¡± But the tighter the hug, the colder it got, and Elena just had to try another way to say it.


    ¡°Impossible, Elena, I have my own way of doing things, what you are worried about, will never happen, besides, for the time being, I do not n to have a child, so this worry is also superfluous.¡±


    Elena originally wanted to take the opportunity to say about the child, hoping to make Fred give up revenge, but unexpectedly, Fred said that he did not n to have a child for the time being, which made Elena¡¯s words to the edge of her mouth was swallowed back hard.


    ¡°Then you can tell me, how exactly do you want to do it?¡± In order to persuade Fred, Elena helped him to sit down, trying to listen carefully to his revenge n.


    ¡°Honey, having said that, you must not be angry, you must remember that I only have you in my heart, and I will not betray our rtionship, so, honey, I only have one request, please believe me, do not mention the word divorce at any time anymore.¡± Fred said solemnly.


    ¡°Then how exactly are you going to take revenge?¡± The more Fred said this, the heavier Elena¡¯s heart became.


    ¡°Bess is supposed to like me, and her parents do too, and if Kevin hadn¡¯t interrupted us that day, we might have talked about getting married, and ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena sat up in shock and pointed at Fred incredulously, ¡°Marriage? You¡¯re marrying her?¡±


    ¡°No, Elena, take it easy, listen to me ¡­¡­¡± Fred saw Elena so agitated and hurriedly pressed her to sit down and do the exnation.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Fred told Elena his n, Elena forced herself to listen to him talk about the wedding, her whole body tensed up as if it would explode at any moment.


    ¡°No, Fred, I do not agree with you to do this, a girl, you gave her hope, and then to make her beautiful dream disillusioned in an instant, and to let everyone see, no ¡­¡­ I will never agree.¡± Elena shouted out of control.


    It was like the nightmare five years ago, her three weddings, although she had actually only attended two, those two, had been a lifelong nightmare for her.


    If Fred was really going to do this, then,, what was the difference between that and scum, a woman¡¯s heart is very fragile, how could he use his feelings as a weapon, how could he do this?


    Fred didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from Elena, ¡°Elena, do you want me to hire someone to just go and kill that woman?¡±


    ¡°No, why must we go for revenge? My father-inw, my mother-inw are gone, why do you still have to carry the shackles of the previous generation Fred, why can¡¯t we just live our lives?¡± Elena¡¯s voice trembled, she didn¡¯t want her sons to know that their father was such an unscrupulous man.


    Fred held back his anger and looked at Elena with disappointment, he thought Elena would support him, but unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t expect her to say such words, give up? If it was easy to give up, he would not have spent so much time and energy investigating that woman.


    If it was that easy to give up, he wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain. Every time he went to pay respect to his mother, looking at the words on the tombstone, it was as if he was reminded not to forget the murderer of his mother, but now, Elena was telling him to give up so lightly.


    ¡°Elena, what are you talking about? How dare you say such a thing. If it was your mother who had the ident in the first ce, if it was your family that that woman destroyed and she took away your happiness, would you just let it go? Can you forget?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Elena was dumbfounded by the question, if someone destroyed her happiness today, she would definitely hate it too, just like Bess now, but she didn¡¯t hate it enough to Want to revenge, the feelings of the matter, is not one-sided.


    If Fred did not have second thoughts, no matter what Bess did was useless. In other words, if Fred¡¯s father could hold on to his love with his wife back then, how could there be a third party?


    ¡°What do you say, Elena, you are my wife, at this time, you even help others, have you ever thought about standing in my position? But listen carefully, whether you can understand it or not, I will definitely take revenge for this, not only Carole, but also Anna, I will not let them go, whether you think I am petty or sinister, I will follow my n. You¡¯d better stay out of my business.¡± Fred red angrily at Elena, he regretted a little, if he had known Elena was reacting so badly, he would rather let her misunderstand than tell her.


    ¡°Fred, I didn¡¯t mean that, I ¡­¡­¡± Elena looked at Fred who threw the door open and left, her chest hurt like a pinhole, does a wife have to bepletely supportive of her husband?


    The wedding, he was going to have a wedding with Bess? No wonder when they reconciledst time, she took the initiative to mention it to Fred, but he found all kinds of excuses to refuse, so it was because of this. The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on your chest, Elena felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe, like she was being choked, and then her eyes went ck and she copsed.

 Chapter 83: Your wife is now in the hospital.

    Exasperated Fred turned back and kept walking, if he would have looked back when he left, then he would have seen Elena fall down, but no, he just went to the office.


    Fred had just arrived at the office and hadn¡¯t even sat down when Bess came in with a load of papers in her arms.


    Fred was toote to tell her to get lost, but Bess said in all seriousness: ¡°President, don¡¯t think that just because you are the president, you can note to work, these documents need your personal signature.¡±


    ¡°Bess, didn¡¯t I tell you? You don¡¯t have toe to work anymore, get out¨C¡± Fred swept away the papers on his desk and yelled at Bess.


    ¡°President, it¡¯s understandable that you have a wake-up call, even if you want to fire me, you have to have a valid reason, otherwise I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Bess was all business, and the sultry woman who was clinging to Fred in the hotel that day was apletely different story.


    ¡°Bess, get the hell out of here.¡± Fred was annoyed, and seeing Bess¡¯s thick skin, he just had to pick up the phone and call security up.


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong? I heard your lion¡¯s roar as soon as I got out of the elevator, what¡¯s going on?¡± Aaron, who was summoned by Glen¡¯s phone call, smiled as soon as he entered the door.


    Fred, however, took the phone as if he didn¡¯t see Aaron and yelled, ¡°Glen, inform the finance department to give Bess six months¡¯ severance pay and tell her to get out immediately.¡±


    ¡°So angry, Fred, do you know you look like a man in lust right now, did you get kicked out of bed by Elenast night.¡± Aaron flirted.


    Although it was flirting, it was also said to Bess, hoping she would know what to do and not have any more illusions about Fred.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you get out, get out¨C¡± Aaron did not say or say, once said, Fredst night suppressed the fire of love along with the current anger like an active volcano, all at once erupted.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you take it easy, Glen, go make a pot of coffee for the president, Bess, you take the rest of the day off.¡± Aaron exited the president¡¯s office and said to his assistant and Bess.


    ¡°Vice President, what¡¯s wrong with the president, he didn¡¯te to work all day yesterday, and today ¡­¡­ came in today like he had eaten dynamite?¡± Glen said with a fearful look on his face.


    ¡°You guys go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll call and ask about the situation and see if anyonees to put out the fire.¡± Aaron smiled, took out the phone and called Elena.


    But the phone rang for half a day but no one picked up, the heart some doubts, did the two really have a fight?


    The more Aaron thought about it, the more uneasy he was, he entered the president¡¯s office again with the ze, ¡°Fred, did you really have a fight? Elena¡¯s phone has not been answered, and even your home phone is not answered, is it really that serious?¡±


    ¡°Aaron, who asked you to talk too much, you ¡­¡­¡± Fred vented, this will be more stable emotions, is about to reprimand Aaron a few sentences, but the phone rang.


    The actual phone is actually called by Elena, then the corners of the mouth showed a smile, deliberately slow to open the phone.


    ¡°Fred, your kung fu of changing face can be performed on stage, I think it must be the sister-inw calling, then I will not disturb your sweet talk.¡± Aaron finally sighed with relief when he saw the smile on Fred¡¯s face.


    ¡°What, calling to apologize? Tell you what ¡­¡­¡± Fred had thought it was Elena and was about to take Joe, but to his surprise, a strange man¡¯s voice came out of the phone.


    ¡°Yes, who are you? Why are you using my wife¡¯s phone?¡± Fred said warily.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Fred?¡± Instead of answering him, the person on the other end of the line asked.


    ¡°What exactly do you want? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± Fred said in annoyance, he had thought it was Elena, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be a strange man, what does that mean?


    ¡°Hello Mr. Fred, I am in the property of themunity, today when the security guard passed by your door, he found your wife fainted outside, so ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred was so shocked to hear that he stood and yelled, ¡°What? You say what happened to my wife?¡±


    ¡°Sir, please calm down, your wife is now in the **hospital ¡­¡­¡± Fred heard, hung up the phone straight away and rushed outside.


    ¡°Fred, what happened to your wife ?¡± Aaron saw Fred look like the sky is falling, asked in shock.


    ¡°Ah ¨C the president -¡± Glen, who was about to bring in coffee, was hit by Fred, and the coffee sshed all over the two of them, not to mention that Glen was knocked down.


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong with your sister-inw?¡± Aaron rushed out, but the elevator door was already closed.


    He thought he would not be able to make it, so he stayed at the office.


    Fred drove all the way to the hospital, just in time to see Elena standing in front of the hospital, his face was even more green at once.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± In fact, there was a fire in his heart, but he was relieved to see that Elena was okay.


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m really sorry for asking you toe all the way here.¡± Elena said with a calm face.


    ¡°But a man called earlier and said you fainted at home, what happened?¡± Fred asked urgently, on the phone, the man said it was so serious, but now looking at Elena, it didn¡¯t look like something was wrong, did Elena do it on purpose?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little low blood sugar, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Elena looked at Fred, struggling in her heart, she didn¡¯t expect that, really, her brother was right, although it was indeed hypoglycemia, but surprisingly, she won the lottery, she was actually pregnant again.


    ¡°Just like that?¡± Fred was a little suspicious, but he hadn¡¯t forgotten that they were still fighting, so since she said it was fine, let¡¯s pretend it was fine, if it was, she would be in the hospital room right now.


    ¡°Well, you go back to work, I¡¯m going to go back too.¡± Elena bowed her head, this rtive silence was really hard to live with, maybe it was time to leave.


    Fred wanted to say something, but his mouth opened and closed, but no words came out until Elena walked out of the hospital and he chased her out saying, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back.¡±


    ¡°Fred, do you have to do that?¡± Getting into Fred¡¯s car, Elena couldn¡¯t help but put her hand on her stomach, if she told Fred she was pregnant, would he be happy or ¡­¡­


    ¡°I have it all nned, Elena, you are my wife, I don¡¯t want to deceive you, asking me to give up revenge, that¡¯s impossible, if it wasn¡¯t for that woman, I would still have a happy home now, if it wasn¡¯t for that woman, mom would still be on my know side, if ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Now you can also have a happy home with you, me, and children.¡± Elena said seriously.


    The ear-piercing sound of sharp brakes and inertia nearly scared Elena out of her wits, but before she could say anything, Fred asked first, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡±


    Elena was stunned and said indirectly, ¡°I hope it¡¯s a girl.¡±


    ¡°Really pregnant?¡± Fred was stunned, but the horn kept honking behind her and Fred had to start the car.


    ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve been married for five years, it¡¯s about time we had a baby.¡± Elena didn¡¯t expect such a reaction from Fred, and it didn¡¯t look as if she was rejoicing.


    After that Fred was silent all the way home and didn¡¯t say a word. Seeing him like this, Elena hated to leave immediately.


    Elena sat in the living room, watching him leave, and at the same time made up her mind.


    Since he didn¡¯t want the child, what was she doing here? The first time I saw him, I realized that Fred only had the word ¡®revenge¡¯ in his heart, and if I had known that, I should never have met him.


    The first thing I did was to take out the hospital¡¯sb report from my bag and look at the words ¡°early pregnancy¡± on it, and my tears fell.


    When Fred came back to the office, it was the noon break. When Aaron heard that he was back, he went straight to the president¡¯s office.


    ¡°Fred, what the hell happened?¡±


    Fred looked at Aaron and suddenly giggled.N?velDrama.Org content.


    Aaron granted his head and said with a very frozen expression, ¡°Huh, Fred, why is this smile so weird?¡±


    ¡°Aaron, have you ever wondered what it would be like to be a father yourself?¡± Fred grinned, smiling iparably demented.


    ¡°Being a dad?¡± Aaron was a little dumbfounded for a moment before he said in surprise, ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to be a dad?¡±


    ¡°Of course I am, I¡¯m going to be a dad.¡± Fred said whistling, his mind instantly imagined a little dot calling him daddy, the voice seemed to be in his ears, and the smile on his face kept expanding.


    ¡°Congrattions, your luck is not ordinary good, from the sky fell a wife not to say, this time also send a son, jealousy and hate ah.¡± Aaron happily sat on Fred¡¯s desk.


    ¡°Hey, envy it, you can¡¯t catch up even if you find a woman to marry now, hahaha ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to be a father, a cute little princess, hahahahaha, do you think she will be more like me or more like Elena.¡± Fred began to fantasize, idiotically asking Aaron.


    ¡°A little princess? Boss, how many months has it been and you even know the gender?¡± Aaron couldn¡¯t help but be a little confused again when he heard that.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think it¡¯s a girl.¡± Fred said in a matter-of-fact tone.


    ¡°No, you like girls, you think it¡¯s a girl ah, boss, you are too ¡­¡­ if I ah, I hope it¡¯s a son, think about it, how good the son, grow up both to inherit the father¡¯s business, when small, but also hands on to teach him some men should y the game, should do things, if the daughter, wear Aaron also said with a longing face.


    ¡°The little princess is good, when the timees, I can let her ride on my neck ¡­¡­¡±


    It is not even known whether it is a male or female, but this will be, Fred and Aaron two people actually in the man¡¯s office to fight red, ¡°the boy is good, the son can also ride on the neck, the little girl can do things, the little boy can also do the same.¡±


    Outside the president¡¯s office, a handsome man stood there for a while, next to Glen apanied, but the two men arguing inside did not seem to see, the handsome man had to interrupt the two said, ¡°cough, cough ¡­¡­ can ask, is this Fred president¡¯s office? ¡±


    ¡°Albert, you came just in time, youe to be the judge, do you think it¡¯s better to be a girl or a boy?¡± Aaron looked back as soon as he saw the visitor, he was busy going over to tug him and said.

 Chapter 84: Elena is missing

    Although standing there listening for half a day, also heard the end, but this will listen to them say, Albert still feel funny, ¡°boy, girl? You two big men, here to fight over this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Fred, it¡¯s just that his wife is pregnant and he acts like his baby girl is already calling him dad, look at that silly look.¡± Aaron heard, also feel a little embarrassed, so he red at Fred and said.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Fred, what did I say, you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± Albert was also happy to hear that day he reminded Fred still do not believe, this will really have, really good news, this child really came at the right time, should be able to ease the rtionship between the two.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know until a while ago, but Elena didn¡¯t seem happy about it.¡± Fred legs crossed to the desk, thinking of Elena¡¯s look back, his brow knotted.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Unhappy about being pregnant? Could it be that your sister-inw doesn¡¯t want a baby?¡± Aaron spected at first nce.


    ¡°Fred, you quarrel is it still not well?¡± Albert also followed.


    ¡°No, in the morning ¡­¡­ forget it, women, ah, really can¡¯t think, but then again, have a child, she is always not to say divorce, right?¡± Thinking of Elena said divorce in the morning, Fred suddenly fealt upset.


    ¡°Divorce? Are you guys arguing that badly? Pregnant women¡¯s emotions are different from ordinary people, you need to be more considerate, and, don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t do, at this time, the wife and children are the most important.¡± Albert hinted.


    ¡°If I had known she was pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have told her, and I wouldn¡¯t have argued with her.¡± Fred blushed slightly and said awkwardly.


    Aaron kept shaking his head, a child can not be taught look said: ¡°Boss, even if you have not eaten pork, you should have seen the pig walk, women are to be coaxed, how can you quarrel with sister-inw? Then when you went back to see your sister-inw before, did you apologize?¡±


    ¡°When I went to the hospital, I saw her standing in front of the hospital, I thought she was intentional, at that time, the heart was not happy, and then know that she was pregnant, too shocked, has not spoken, and then ¡­¡­ ¡°Fred said his face suddenly changed, uneasy said. ¡°Do you think Elena will be angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Will.¡±


    ¡°Definitely will.¡±


    Aaron and Albert both said at the same time.


    ¡°You quickly go back to see, I can be sure that your expression at that time must be very hurtful, go back quickly.¡± Albert helplessly shook his head, in terms of feelings, Fred is really an idiot, this emotional and intellectual quotient is noparison, ording to his view, Mr. Fred¡¯s EQ is definitely negative 100.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back tonight and apologize again.¡± Fred was a little embarrassed by his brother¡¯sment, besides, he had a bad attitude before, and if he went back at this time, Elena would definitely be unhappy, and might even take advantage of the issue.


    Albert shook his head and advised, ¡°That¡¯s not the same, you go back now, say sorry, and coax, keep nothing, if you go back at night, that¡¯s apletely different story.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, even if you don¡¯t go back now, at least you can call back.¡± Aaron also followed and advised.


    ¡°Between husband and wife, there¡¯s not that much going on, I¡¯ll talk about it tonight.¡± Fred said stubbornly with a red face.


    ¡°Really stubborn, let me help you pull the phone.¡± Aaron said, then picked up the phone on the table and pulled the number.


    First, he called Fred¡¯s house, but no one answered the phone for a long time, and then he called Elena¡¯s cell phone, but it was turned off.


    Albert saw Fred¡¯s face was getting ugly, so he took the initiative to pull Fred¡¯s home phone, ¡°Could it be that Elena knows the number, so she¡¯s not answering, or don¡¯t use my phone to call.¡±


    But the phone is still not answered, Albert put away the phone, advised Fred, ¡°It seems Elena is not small, you¡¯d better go back now.¡±


    ¡°Elena doesn¡¯t look that petty, could it be ¡­¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Aaron Yang to finish his sentence, Fred grabbed his keys and rushed out.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Glen screamed outside the president¡¯s office, it turned out that Fred had hit him again, and this time it was three cups of hot coffee, so you can imagine that it had to go to the hospital.


    ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s wrong with Fred?¡± Albert looked at Glen, who had fallen to the ground, and wondered.


    Even if Fred was in a hurry to get back, he wasn¡¯t in such a hurry.


    ¡°Suddenly sobered up, or ¡­¡­¡± Aaron shrugged, with a look of mo ughter sheep.


    Albert sighed, ¡°I hope nothing will happen.¡±


    Hearing Albert¡¯s words, Aaron seemed to remember something and rushed out with a shriek, ¡°Oh my God, it can¡¯t be ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Aaron, what¡¯s going on?¡± Albert hurried out, fortunately the elevator did not arrive, otherwise I¡¯m afraid also can not catch up.


    ¡°Maybe, sister-inw left home again, thest time the phone was turned off is like this, should we go over and see?¡± Aaron said in shock.


    It turned out that he was remembering thest time Elena left, her phone was off and no one answered the home phone, exactly the same situation as today.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that bad, can it?¡± Albert froze and followed Aaron into the elevator.


    ¡°We¡¯d better go check it out, with Fred that emotional quotient, even if Elena didn¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be coaxed.¡± Aaron pushed Albert into the elevator.


    The two of them went straight to Fred¡¯s house, and only halfway there, they received a call from Fred.


    ¡°Aaron, Elena is not here, you go to the airport, I¡¯m stuck in traffic, if she is, you must stop her for me.¡± Fred was angry and anxious.


    Elena is really not at home, and there is a signed divorce certificate on the table, she is running away again, stupid woman, this time catch her back, he must beat her up.


    ¡°Got it, Fred, you calm down, Albert and I will go to the airport first, you must pay attention to safety.¡± Aaron reminded Fred, afraid that he would be dizzy and drive fast.


    After Albert knew, he hurriedly elerated to the airport, ¡°Aaron, you are really a god, now if we really let Elena go, I guess Fred must vomit to death.¡±


    ¡°Albert, you say how women are so strange, moving to leave home, if women are like this, I¡¯m better off single.¡± Aaron sighed.


    ¡°Not all women are like this, butpared to women who cry and hang themselves, Elena is much better, and besides, I¡¯m sure this is really Fred¡¯s fault.¡± Albert, who knew something about the situation, spoke up for Elena.


    Aaron shook his head, he still stands in Fred¡¯s position, ¡°s, I hope it¡¯s not toote, I am the first time I saw Fred so attached to women, back then to Anna, he was not so nervous, but unfortunately, Elena does not know.¡±


    Albert, however, had an epiphany: ¡°This, how to say it? These two people seem to be emotionally slow and havemunication problems, plus Fred is brain dead, it¡¯s only a matter of time before something goes wrong, it¡¯s better to find out the problem early thante.¡±


    Aaron nodded his head, thinking of Fred¡¯s expectation of a child, and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s true, but Elena is pregnant, which should be a good sign.¡±


    Although Albert and Aaron arrived at the airport one step ahead of Fred, they checked all the flights, Elena had not left, and there was no one on the airport.


    Fred was unsure and waited at the airport, but when Elena didn¡¯t show up at the airport at night, Aaron and Albert urged him to go back.


    ¡°Fred, let¡¯s go back, maybe Elena just went out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, she must have left, she left the divorce papers on the table, she must have left.¡± Fred shook his head, the moment he saw the divorce papers, he almost fainted, in the morning he warned her again and again that there would be no divorce, this afternoon, she threw the divorce papers at home, what the hell is this for?


    This will be pregnant, could it be that she wants to raise the child alone? The actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on a lot of things. Does ¡­¡­


    ¡°This, Fred, are you sure Elena isn¡¯t home?¡± Aaron looked at Fred, feeling that he might have overlooked something.


    ¡°The divorce papers are on the table, of course she¡¯s gone, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have done it, is it because of those photos?¡± Fred was trying to think calmly, but he just couldn¡¯t be still.


    ¡°What photos?¡±


    ¡°Fred, did you see that Elena was indeed not at home? Did she take her luggage with her?¡± Albert and Aaron helped him analyze.


    Fred froze and tried very hard to recall, but when he saw the divorce papers, his mind went nk and he couldn¡¯t remember anything, so there would be no way to see if Elena was at home, much less notice if her things were taken away, ¡°This ¨C I didn¡¯t look, but her cell phone was off, if she wasn¡¯t leaving, her cell phone wouldn¡¯t be off. ¡±


    Albert shook his head, the matter is not about himself, about himself is chaos, have never seen Fred so out of order, ¡°This is just your guess, let¡¯s go back and see, the airport aspect, I have taken care of a friend, as soon as there is news of Elena, he will notify us.¡±


    In order to avoid distracting Fred from driving, the car was driven by Aaron, the three of them rushed back to Fred¡¯s house, it was alreadyte at night, opened the door, Fred went straight upstairs, while Albert looked at the shoe cab.


    There were no more women¡¯s shoes in there, and it looked as if Elena had really gone.


    ¡°No, Elena isn¡¯t home, she¡¯s really gone, I looked in the closet and all her clothes are gone too, really gone?¡± Fred ran downstairs, lost in thought.


    ¡°You should not be too anxious, maybe Elena went back to her mother¡¯s house?¡± Aaron said and offered to help Fred call The Costa family, but Elena did note home.


    This is good, not only no news of Elena, but also let The Costa family people suspicious.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t be anxious, anxious is not the way to go, maybe she wants to be quiet and go live outside?¡± Albert also had a headache, none of them had any experience in this area, and they really didn¡¯t know where Elena had gone.


    ¡°Could Elena think you don¡¯t want the baby, so ¡­¡­¡± Aaron was going to say that Elena could have gone to the hospital, but didn¡¯t dare to squeal when he saw Fred staring at his glowing red eyes.


    ¡°Aaron, don¡¯t be ridiculous, let¡¯s wait, maybe she¡¯ll turn onter? Or ¨C you can also call her brother, isn¡¯t he here too? Maybe she went to find her brother?¡± Albert and Aaron both intended tofort Fred, but the words that came out instead made Fred even more worried and frantic.

 Chapter 85: Fred had a car accident

    Fred did not want to have any contact with Kevin, but when ites to Elena, he still put aside his former grudge to make the call.


    Kevin didn¡¯t hang up on Fred, but Fred was a little bit unable to say anything, instead Kevin said first: ¡°Fred, did you find out who sent the photos to Elena?¡±


    When he heard Kevin talking about the photos and not Elena, Fred knew Elena must not be there, so he said, ¡°No, I was going to ask you if you had any clues?¡±


    Kevin questioned in exasperation, ¡°No, she didn¡¯t answer my calls, and then she just turned off her phone, Fred did you not let Elena answer my calls?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that bossy, in fact I wanted to ask you if you had any clues, since not, then forget it.¡± Fred said about to hang up the phone.


    ¡°Wait, Fred, let Elena¡¯s pick up my phone, it¡¯s mom¡¯s birthday in a few days, ask her if she¡¯sing back with me?¡± Kevin said urgently.


    ¡°Elena is already asleep, when she wakes up, I¡¯ll pass it on to her.¡± Fred hung up the phone after he said that, so that Kevin wouldn¡¯t have any suspicions.


    ¡°Elena didn¡¯t go? Then how do we find it now?¡± Aaron Yang couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried, a pregnant woman, it¡¯s not safe to be running around outside.


    ¡°Could she have left by train?¡± Albert thought about it and said.


    ¡°Now the train real name system, if Elena does not want us to find, then certainly will not take the train, or she is still here, just Shanghai is so big, we have to go there to find it?¡± Aaron Yang shook his head, although he had not been in contact with Elena for a long time, she was very opinionated, if she deliberately wanted to avoid Fred, any way that she could possibly find her, she would definitely avoid it.


    ¡°You guys go back first, and I¡¯ll think about where Elena is likely to go.¡± It was another night, and looking at everyone¡¯s tired faces, Fred had to say.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Fred, you also rest first, and continue to look tomorrow, you do not have to worry about thepany, I will exin Glen, if it is not urgent, all postponed.¡± Aaron said to Fred before he left.


    Fred nodded his head, he couldn¡¯t find Elena, and he didn¡¯t care to go to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay on my end, I¡¯ll stay here and look for it with you tomorrow.¡± Albert looked at Fred¡¯s worried look, so he said.


    The next day, Albert apanied Fred, to all possible ces, even the hotel have checked, but no Elena¡¯s information, Fred almost posted a search notice.


    Three days have passed, Fred had no choice but to hire a private detective to find her, Fred has not slept for several days, which has been haggard, than the first time I saw Elena when more despondent, full of beard, not to mention the eyes than the national treasure.


    Albert was persuaded to go back by Fred, he drove around the streets, expecting to be able to find Elena on the street, as they had the first time they met.


    It¡¯s been five days since Elena left, and Fred doesn¡¯t drive anymore, he drives around the streets just expecting to run over Elena. perhaps the gods heard his plea, and at an intersection, Fred sees a woman, dragging a suitcase, who looks like Elena.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred yelled, trying to chase after her, but the red light was on. But Fred only had Elena in his eyes, and didn¡¯t even see the red light, so he just sprinted across the street.


    ¡°Wife¨C¡± The shrill sound of the brakes drowned out Fred¡¯s shouts, and Fred was knocked to the ground by the car, and Elena disappeared from his sight.


    The driver got out of the car and Fred was helped to his feet as the at-fault driver insisted on taking him to the hospital.


    ¡°Get out of the way, you guys get out of the way-¡± Fred yelled maniacally, but Elena was gone, ¡°It¡¯s all of you, all of you get the hell out of my way-¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re hurt, you have to go to the hospital.¡± The onlookers advised.


    ¡°Go away, you guys go away.¡± Fred endured the pain and tried to get to Elena, but then came the traffic police, forcing him to 120.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Fred¡¯s anger had not subsided, and the doctor had to sedate him and do various tests.


    He had multiple bruises, not to mention a fracture in his right arm, which Fred was in the hospital, including some fractures in his left hand, and the doctor put him in a cast, and originally wanted him to be hospitalized, but he insisted.


    The police wanted to contact his family, he also did not cooperate at all, insisted on being discharged.


    The doctor and the police had no choice but to let him go, but the doctor also had the doctor¡¯s insistence that he be put in a cast. And the police also have the police insistence, must have family members over.


    Fred was afraid of dy and had to call Albert. while he was calling Albert, a phone call came in. as ast resort, he simply gave Albert his address, told him toe over as soon as possible, and then called back.


    ¡°Edwin, is there any news about my wife?¡± Once he saw the number, Fred asked urgently.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fred, we just received news that your wife booked a ticket to Florence, Italy, in three hours, please go ahead and stop it?¡± Private detective Edwin phone are hard to hide the excitement.


    Fred has always been generous, this time, it is estimated that the honorarium is at least six figures.


    ¡°Yes, please make sure you must stop her, I will go to the airport now.¡± Fred decisively epted Edwin¡¯s offer.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t move, it will be ready soon.¡± This would be in a cast, but Fred was about to get up, and the doctor yelled up.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m done with things.¡± Fred said anxiously.


    ¡°Sir, your hand is fractured, if not corrected in time, it¡¯s very dangerous, besides, it won¡¯t take you much time, it¡¯ll be ready in a few minutes.¡± The doctor asked the police to help hold Fred down.


    ¡°Then you guys hurry up, I¡¯m in a hurry to get to the airport.¡± Fred looked at the traffic police who were holding him down and said urgently.


    While the doctor was putting him in a cast, he called Albert again.


    ¡°Albert, where are you? Hurry up, we have to get to the airport as soon as possible for Elena¡¯s flight to Florence in three hours.¡±


    ¡°Fred, why are you at the hospital?¡± Just now Albert could not ask, Fred hung up the phone, this will hear again to go to the airport, and only three hours, if the road is not blocked, then certainly can arrive, but in case of blocking, it is absolutely not to arrive.


    ¡°I have a small injury, if it is toote, you go directly to the airport, make sure to help me to stop her, no matter what, can not let her board that flight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will go directly to the airport, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stop Elena, you dress the wound first.¡± Albert listened and felt a great responsibility.


    Although Fred said it was a minor injury, but from these two phone calls, it seems that it is never the so-called minor injury, for the sake of his friend, he Albert gave up today, in case it is really toote, he had to take a chance.


    As a result, when Albert arrived at the airport, the ne was about to take off, and Albert used one of the dumbest methods.


    Seeing that the ne was about to take off, the anxious Albert was simply toote and had to use the dumbest method, lying that Elena was carrying dangerous goods on board and would not be safe for other passengers.


    ¡°Passengers, I am very sorry, we have received an emergency notice to dy the departure for a few minutes, please understand.¡± After the broadcast finished, everyone saw the police-officer approaching.


    Everyone looked puzzled, not understanding what was going on, until the police officers stood in Elena¡¯s row.


    ¡°Miss Elena, pleasee with us.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± Elena pointed her finger at herself, very confused, all the passengers on the ne also looked over, Elena although do not understand what happened, but since the police came, she must have to go with them, so well get up and say.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my luggage has all been hauled.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Your luggage has been unloaded, pleasee with us.¡± The police said again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Elena walked out and looked at the police, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that this had anything to do with Fred.


    It was only when she was taken to the police room and saw Albert that she understood somewhat.


    ¡°Albert, it¡¯s you.¡± Elena was a little annoyed.


    ¡°Elena, I know you¡¯re angry, but even so, you can¡¯t y with the lives of everyone on the ne.¡± Albert knew that the ne hadn¡¯t taken off yet, so he just had to say it stiffly.


    ¡°Albert, you¡¯re going too far, where¡¯s Fred? Did he tell you to do this?¡± Elena red hard at Albert, she had been staying in a hotel to avoid Fred, and it was still one of those small hotels, she thought she could leave after so many days, but she didn¡¯t expect that she was still discovered by them.


    Looking out the window, the ne rushed up into the clouds, Elena knew for sure that she could not leave, and had to sit quietly.


    ¡°Elena, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and Fred, but no matter what, there are problems you have to solve, and then again, you are a couple ah. The ancients said, ¡°A hundred years to cultivate the same boat, a thousand years to cultivate amon sleep, give each other a chance, not to mention, you already have a child, you can not want to raise the child alone?¡± Seeing the ne take off, Albert was also relieved, so he stopped insisting and just advised Elena.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± The policeman heard the clues and asked Albert with a ck face.


    ¡°Comrade policeman, can you wait a moment to exin? My friend should be here soon.¡± Albert knew he was in trouble and would be detained, but Fred hadn¡¯t arrived yet and he had to keep an eye on Elena. otherwise even if Elena didn¡¯t get on the ne, but Fred couldn¡¯t find her, his sacrifice today wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    Fred rushed the cab driver all the way and finally arrived at the airport. When he got off, he saw the ne take off and was so anxious that he was busy calling Albert.


    ¡°Ah Albert, did Elena stay behind?¡±


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re at the airport police office,e quickly.¡± Once he received Fred¡¯s call, Albert was slightly relieved.


    When Fred arrived at the police room, he was seeing Albert leaving handcuffed, and it was toote for Elena to escape, Fred had already seen her.


    ¡°Fred, I kept the woman for you, you must not let me sacrifice in vain.¡± Albert, who was taken away, shouted to Fred.


    ¡°When I bring her back, I will pick you up.¡± Fred promised to Albert.


    Seeing Albert like this, he already guessed what method he used to keep Elena, this is the good brother, no matter what, he will save Albert and get him out.

 Chapter 86: House arrest by Fred

    When she saw Fred, Elena knew she would not be able to return to Florence for a short time. She never thought that Albert would leave her in this way.


    Fred came closer, Elena noticed that his arm was bandaged and hanging from his neck, and said, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Fred¡¯s face was grim, ¡°Elena, did you think you could leave the divorce papers and go away?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I just ¡­¡­ what happened to you? What happened to your hand, your forehead, what happened to it?¡± Looking at Fred¡¯s injured hand, at the still fresh bruises on his forehead, Elena said distressed.


    Fred stepped forward and sped Elena¡¯s right hand with his safe right hand while saying coldly, ¡°Elena, would you care if I died?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to care, you have someone you care about, what are you doing here with me?¡± Elena looked away from his face, deliberately ignoring Fred¡¯s murderous stare.


    Looking at Elena¡¯s indifferent look, Fred¡¯s heart seemed to be on fire, he said with hatred: ¡°I am looking for you because you stole my seed, Elena, you can leave, but you have to give birth to the child, this is my child, I will not allow anyone to take it away, and I will not allow her to call others father.¡±


    ¡°How dare you say such things, it¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t want the child, it¡¯s obvious that you only want revenge, but now you say such things, Fred, I really misjudged you.¡± Elena was shocked, she didn¡¯t expect Fred to say such things, her chest felt like a big hole had been broken, she angrily used Fred.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m a man with an axe to grind, not just for others, but for you as well, so you better be aware, you can¡¯t even go there until the baby is born.¡± Fred finished, snapped Elena¡¯s arm and yanked her out.


    Elena¡¯s mouth is tough, but she does not dare to struggle for fear of hurting Fred¡¯s injured hand, so she has to follow him out. In fact, here, if she insists on refusing to leave, Fred should not be able to help her, here is the police room.


    After going home, Fred will make Elena¡¯s cell phone ¡®confiscated¡¯, but also Elena shut the doors to the guest room, but think about it and feel that this ce is not safe, in case Kevin find this, that boy, may give him what happened.


    After a little thought, Fred decided to send Elena home, where only Uncle Peter, and no outsiders know, rtively speaking, to be much safer.


    Of course, in order to prevent Elena from contacting the outside world, the phone, Inte, etc. should be disconnected, of course, just these or not enough, but also someone to watch her, so that she does not be addicted to escape.


    After Fred decided, he called the securitypany and hired a bodyguard. Of course, he hired the bodyguard not to protect Elena¡¯s safety, but to prevent Elena from escaping again.


    Elena, who was locked up in the guest room, wasn¡¯t too surprised; she had guessed it by looking at Fred¡¯s demeanor on the way. She had thought he would keep an eye on her twenty-four hours a day, but to her surprise, he was so savage as to lock her in the room.


    Until the evening, the bodyguards were in ce, Fred released Elena again. In the guest room, Fred stood in front of the door, looked at Elena sitting on the bed, and said in cold blood: ¡°Elena, listen carefully, from today onwards, you are not allowed to go anywhere, nor are you allowed to call anyone, until the baby is born, you will stay at home obediently. ¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m your wife, not a prisoner.¡± Elena sniffed bitterly.


    ¡°Wife? Have you ever thought of me as your husband? Have you ever had me in your heart?¡± Fred was hurt by the thought of Elena running away again and again, what woman wouldn¡¯t want to be with him, but his wife avoided him.


    ¡°If I say yes, you will give up revenge?¡± Elena said with thest glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Impossible, and you are not in a position to ask me to give up my revenge, Elena, do not try to tempt me again, I will not fall for it again, now, you muste with me.¡± Fred said, tugging Elena with one hand and dragging her out.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Elena asked in horror.


    Wasn¡¯t he going to keep her at home? Where was he taking her? How could he do this when she was merely asking for a divorce, and she had rights.


    ¡°To a ce where you can¡¯t escape.¡± Fred grimaced and asked Elena to get in the car.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to drive?¡± Watching Fred drive with one hand, Elena panicked.


    ¡°Even if you want to go, I will not let you go, you better give me peace, if you dare to move, then we, as a family, happen to work together to the yellow spring, even if it is to hell, I will not let you leave me.¡± Fred said grimly.


    ¡°I promise not to run, can we go in a cab?¡± Looking at Fred¡¯s dangling hand, Elena is really uneasy, she is not afraid of death, it is good to die with him, but what about Jeffery and Jack? So, nothing must happen.


    ¡°You shut up, as long as you behave, do not annoy me, I promise you will live well.¡± Fred, exasperated, had started up as he spoke.


    Elena, who was sitting in the passenger seat, didn¡¯t dare to say a word, just looked ahead nervously.


    Fortunately, Fred injured the left hand, this will look horrible, but there is no problem, the car drove a very bnced, and he was very focused, not even a small thrill.


    Two and a half hourster, the car stopped in front of an old vi.


    Fred parked the car in front of the door, made a phone call, and an old man came over and opened the door.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± The old man opened the door with a smile and greeted Fred.


    Elena took a look and understood somewhat. If she guessed correctly, this should be Fred¡¯s former home, and knowing that it was his home, Elena was not so nervous.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, clean up my room, this is my wife, she is pregnant, from today, she will live in the house, I will leave her to you.¡± Fred said gently.


    Looking at Fred before and after the judgment of the two, Elena heart was a little sour, she only wanted to go back to Italy, in the end what he did broke the taboo, he suddenly be that and indifferent, so domineering? But look at his treatment of this old man called Uncle Peter, and so gentle.


    ¡°Young master, you got married, if the master, thedy knows, will be very happy.¡± As soon as Uncle Peter heard this, he hurriedly came forward to help Elena.


    ¡°Thank you Uncle Peter, I can do it by myself, Fred is injured, you go and take care of him first.¡± Elena was really not used to this kind of address, and this kind of treatment.


    Although she also grew up living in a rich family, she was not as rusty as here, and looking at Uncle Peter, she felt as if she had traveled back in time ande to the Republican era, which felt odd.


    Fred dropped Elena off and left that night, but before he left, he repeatedly warned Elena not to have any thoughts of escaping.


    The first night, Elenay in bed, she couldn¡¯t sleep at all, her phone was taken away by Fred, even herputer was taken away, and he also hired four bodyguards to watch her 24 hours a day, even if she wanted to leave, it wasn¡¯t that easy.


    Closing her eyes, she couldn¡¯t even understand why it had turned out this way. A week ago, they were still on good terms, but now, Fred was no longer the husband she knew, he was so cold that she was afraid, so ruthless that she panicked.


    The only thing she was d for now was that she hadn¡¯t let him know about Jeffery and Jack¡¯s existence, otherwise Elena wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it.


    The next morning, Elena came downstairs with panda eyes, and Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate greeted her warmly as soon as they saw hering downstairs.


    ¡°Young grandmother, what would you like to eat for breakfast?¡±


    With this kind of young grandmother and name, Elena got goose bumps.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate, you can just call me Elena.¡±


    ¡°How can this be, when the master was around, the most important thing was these rules, now, although the master is no longer around, these rules still can¡¯t be broken.¡± Uncle Peter shook his head repeatedly and said.


    ¡°Now isn¡¯t master not at home anymore, not to mention Fred is also not here, if you guys keep calling me young grandmother, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even eat.¡± Elena smiled and walked to the table, making a pitiful face.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, young grandmother now one person eats for two, share, not only must you eat, but also you must eat more to do so, in the future, the baby will be born healthy.¡± Aunt Kate hurriedly said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s agree, don¡¯t call me young grandmother, just call me Elena.¡± Elena pouted and said with a petnt voice.


    ¡°Fine, but young grandmother must eat more ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt Kate, there you go again.¡± Elena¡¯s eyebrows knotted up when she heard the words young grandmother.


    Aunt Kate was busy covering her mouth at the sound of it, while smiling afterwards, she asked, ¡°Good, Elena, what do you want to eat in the morning?¡±


    ¡°Congee would be good, actually I like it very much.¡± Elena said, taking the empty bowl on the table and filling it with her own porridge.


    ¡°Since you like congee, in the future, I will try to cook all kinds of congee, and make sure there is no repeat for a month.¡± Aunt Kate said joyfully.


    In this way, Elena got along well with Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate in the old house, but the only thing was that she could not contact the outside world.


    Fred even removed thendline, but every day he would call Uncle Peter to ask for information, and Elena was too embarrassed to borrow a cell phone from Uncle Peter. In addition, I guess Fred also exined, even if she asked to borrow, Uncle Peter will not let her borrow it.


    No need to be positive, facing Fred, in fact, such a life is quite good, but she is a little worried about the two children in Florence, see it¡¯s so soon to Christmas, but she can not make contact with the children, in case theye to China, how would she do it? If Fred saw them, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Originally Elena tried to escape, but after arriving here, she started to have pregnancy reactions, she couldn¡¯t eat anything all day long, she just kept vomiting, and she was so weak that she didn¡¯t have any energy and didn¡¯t want to move at all.


    Fred was very worried after knowing Elena¡¯s situation, but after saying something harsh that day, he was too embarrassed to apologize to Elena and just hired a full-time gynecologist to be on call at home.

 Chapter 87: Kevin goes to find Fred

    Elena in the old house, every day felt dizzy, except during sleep, the eyes of more than ten days have passed, Fred¡¯s injuries are also much better, today and the doctor made an appointment to remove the cast.


    When he was about to go to the hospital, the receptionist called.


    ¡°President, there is a Mr. Kevin who insists on seeing you and says ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fred, what did you do with Elena?¡± Before the receptionist could finish his sentence, the phone was snatched away, and the voice that reached Fred¡¯s ears clearly changed to a male voice.


    ¡°Kevin, what are you doing here?¡± Fred had almost forgotten about Kevin since doing Elena¡¯s delivery to the old mansion.


    ¡°Fred, what have you done with Elena? I will never leave until you hand over Elena today.¡± Kevin said fiercely on the phone.


    These days, he also found a private detective to check Fred¡¯s bottom, things are so coincidental that he and Fred found the same detective agency, the original detective agency in charge of was a little hesitant.


    But Kevin¡¯s money is too easy to suspect, and Kevin¡¯s generosity does not lose Fred, so he immediately betrayed Fred, but the two sides have agreed in the first ce, Kevin shall not be disclosed to the ce.


    ¡°Kevin, Elena is my wife, you¡¯d better stop thinking about taking Elena away, I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you now, if you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing, I¡¯ll ask security to give you a ride.¡± Fred said in a deep voice, he was just in a better mood, and he didn¡¯t expect Kevin toe to his door to provoke him.


    Kevin ignored the receptionist¡¯s eyes and hissed over the phone, ¡°Fred, you are not allowed to hang up the phone, if you really consider Elena as your wife and you really love her, I will never find you in trouble, but you are so despicable as to seek revenge on Elena, you are so shameless, even if Elena is Auntie Carole¡¯s daughter, but the past has nothing to do with Elena also has nothing to do with, if you dare to touch one hair of Elena, I, Kevin, swear that I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Kevin, what are you talking about? When am I going to seek revenge on Elena, you ¡­¡­¡± Fred was getting more and more confused as he listened.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t you dare say that you didn¡¯t approach Elena because Carole broke up your parents¡¯ marriage in the first ce ¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the three words Carole, Fred had a feeling of going crazy, immediately interrupted Kevin¡¯s call and said coldly: ¡°Youe up here.¡±


    The receptionist, walked Kevin into the elevator and pressed the elevator for him. But his face was gloomy all the time. If he hadn¡¯t investigated Fred, Kevin wouldn¡¯t have known that Fred was so sinister. If he guessed correctly, five years ago, Fred was intentionally approaching Elena, such a sinister man, he must not let any harme to Elena.


    ¡°Glen, you go out, close the door behind you, no one is allowed toe in without my order.¡± Looking at the angry Kevin standing outside the door, Fred said to his assistant.


    ¡°President, what do you need to drink ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No need, people are going out now.¡± Fred will not interrupt Glen¡¯s words, since Kevin is up to pick a fight, it is not necessary to treat as a guest.


    Kevin looked at Fred¡¯s arm that was hanging around his neck and sneered as he walked into his office.


    ¡°Fred, this is the divorce agreement, as long as you sign it, I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± Kevin pped the divorce papers in front of Fred and threatened.


    ¡°Kevin, even if I want a divorce, it¡¯s not your turn to say it. Besides, Elena already has my child, in this life, I will never get a divorce, you¡¯d better die this heart before it¡¯s toote.¡± Fred sat down and sneered.


    ¡°What? You know?¡± Kevin was shocked, he thought Elena did not tell Fred, did not think she could not help but say, so that the child will be Fred¡¯s handle, and Elena will be forever subject to him.


    When he saw Kevin¡¯s shocked look, Fred was jealous and said, ¡°You siblings are so friendly, the first person she told about her pregnancy was not me, her husband, but you.¡±


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Kevin said the word Elena and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand, but fortunately he did so in time, otherwise Fred would have been suspicious.


    Kevin was relieved, but at the same time, there was an additionalyer of concern. Fortunately, Fred did not know that Elena had given birth to a child, but this will mean Elena is pregnant, which is never a good thing, unless ¡­¡­ unless Elena aborts the child.


    ¡°Kevin, what do you mean?¡± Fred looked at Kevin and had a feeling as if there was something else going on between Kevin and Elena that he was hiding from him besides her pregnancy.


    Looking at Fred, Kevin had a good way of doing everything in his head, and he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m trying to say that you have to get a divorce, and you can¡¯t have this baby.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Kevin, what do you mean?¡± Looking at Kevin¡¯s creepy smile, Fred had a very bad feeling.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re not that stupid, right? When was the year Aunt Carole stepped in between your parents? How did she ruin your parents¡¯ rtionship?¡± The smile on Kevin¡¯s face grewrger and more bizarre.


    ¡°Kevin, what are you trying to imply?¡± Fred¡¯s heart went a little cold as he sort of realized what Kevin was about to say, but it couldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°Fred, you and Elena are a year apart, and Aunt Carole and your dad ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, it can¡¯t be, Kevin, you¡¯re so mean, but I won¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Fred was on fire, he would never ept it. Elena could never be his sister, if he did have such a sister, Dad would have written it in his diary, but no, he had read Dad¡¯s diary over the years and there was no mention of a child at all, never.


    ¡°There is no possibility that you know better than I do, this is the divorce agreement, I advise you to make a decision early in the heart.¡± Kevin look at Fred that painful face, know that this n worked, again pointed to the divorce agreement said.


    ¡°Get out¨CKevin, you get out of here¨C¡± Fred pointed at him angrily and yelled.


    ¡°Fred, you and I know in our hearts that even if you kick me out, it¡¯s not going to change that fact. I¡¯m going to put the divorce papers here, and if you¡¯re not good enough to say it to Elena yourself, I can do it for you.¡± Kevin said deliberately.


    ¡°Get out, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Fred picked up the papers on the table and threw them at Kevin.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the media to know, if you still love her-this sister, I hope you¡¯ll make a decision soon.¡± Before Kevin left, he didn¡¯t forget to hint plus threaten, just hoping Fred would sign the divorce papers quickly.


    ¡°Kevin, it¡¯s impossible, you don¡¯t think so, I will never divorce Elena, and she can¡¯t be my sister, you get out of my¨C¡± Fred grabbed the divorce papers and tore them to pieces, despite his injured arm.


    He would never fall for it, it was Kevin¡¯s plot, he would never fall for it, Elena couldn¡¯t be Carole¡¯s daughter, much less his sister, never-


    Kevin left The Cloud Group with a smile on his face, but left the pain and hate to Fred. after Kevin left, Fred was no longer interested in going to work and drove back to the old house.


    When he returned to the house, Elena and Uncle Peter were tidying up the garden. When she heard the car¡¯s horn, Elena rushed back to her room, afraid of bumping into him.


    Uncle Peter also put down his work and rushed over to greet Fred, but unexpectedly, Fred didn¡¯t ask Elena about the matter and went straight to the study.


    Uncle Peter came over with the tea he had just brewed.


    ¡°Young master, did youe back to see young grandmother? These days, young grandmother¡¯s pregnancy vomiting is very strong, perhaps because she knows young master is back, today is slightly better, just now ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred interrupted uncle Peter¡¯s words, this would only make him hurt more when he heard Elena¡¯s name. ¡°Uncle Peter, do you know why my mother left home in the first ce?¡±


    Uncle Peter was stunned and stayed for a long time beforeing back to his senses.


    ¡°Young master, so many years have passed, why are you still asking this?¡± Uncle Peter was a bit puzzled, things have passed for more than twenty years, at this time the young master rehashed old things, is there something bad about you to happen again?


    ¡°Uncle Peter, did that woman have a child back then?¡± Fred saw Uncle Peter puzzled to look at himself, asked directly.


    Uncle Peter seems to be remembering, for a long time before saying: ¡°This did not hear the master mention ah, it should be no, otherwise that year Carole will not take the initiative to leave.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Peter, are you sure there is no such thing?¡± Fred heard some heart happy, but Uncle Peter is not the party after all, he is afraid there is a mistake.


    ¡°Young master, to be honest, I am really not sure, but ording to the master¡¯s person, if Carole did not have a child, he should not let Carole live in the house, but Carole has lived in the house for most of the year, indeed, I have not seen her bring back a child, nor have I heard of a pregnancy, so I am not sure.¡± Uncle Peter was in a difficult position, not knowing why Fred was asking about this, but he was a subordinate and really didn¡¯t know everything.


    Fred took a deep breath and said again, ¡°Uncle Peter, then do you know when she was with my father?¡±


    ¡°This I remember, about ¡­¡­ the time when the master and thedy were not married, Carole was the master¡¯s assistant.¡± This question, Uncle Peter answered to the point of certainty.


    ¡°Has it been that long?¡± Hearing this, Fred¡¯s heart was half cold, so to say, then Carole has been with dad for longer than mom, could it be that they had feelings long before mom married dad?


    Uncle Peter asked with some expectation, ¡°Well, young master, did someone find you and say it was the master¡¯s child?¡±


    Fred exined, ¡°No, I just had news of the woman and wanted to make sure that there was no such possibility.¡±


    ¡°Young master, that¡¯s all I know, if young master really wants to know, he can ask Carole himself,¡± Uncle Peter reminded Fred.


    Fred nodded his head. If it was someone else, he didn¡¯t care to know, he just wanted to know now if Elena was.


    ¡°Young master, will you be eating here at noon?¡± Uncle Peter asked again.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still ¡­¡­ okay, no need to add special dishes.¡± Fred wanted to go back, but it had been more than ten days since he had seen Elena, and he missed her, even if it was just to see her once.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯m going to tell the olddy.¡± Uncle Peter left joyfully, leaving Fred in the study to go through the diary left by his dad.

 Chapter 88: He wants her to abort the baby

    When she knew that Fred was staying for dinner, Elena didn¡¯t want to go downstairs. When aunt Kate came up to call her to eat, she shrugged it off and said she didn¡¯t feel well, didn¡¯t have an appetite and didn¡¯t want to eat.


    These days, Elena does not eat when she is not feeling well, and Aunt Kate will make a little something to her liking afterwards, so she did not insist that shee downstairs to eat.


    At the dinner table


    ¡°Aunt Kate, does youngdy often skip meals?¡± Fred sat alone at the table, looking at the sumptuous dishes on the table, and was worried.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Sometimes she wille down to eat, but most of the time, youngdy has no appetite, her pregnancy reaction is very strong, she can¡¯t eat anything.¡± Aunt Kate exined.


    ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Fred asked again.


    ¡°The doctor said this is normal and it will take a month or so for it to get better. I also helped madam make some appetizers as much as I could, but this appetite is still not good.¡±


    ¡°You guys sit down and eat together, it¡¯s the 21st century now, there are not so many rules.¡± Fred looked at Uncle Peter, who was standing aside, and said to the two men.


    ¡°When the old man was around ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But my father is long gone, sit down.¡± Fred said again.


    Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate, looked at each other before they sat down as if they were at a loss, always feeling that the young master had something to say.


    Although Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate sat down, they were very restrained and didn¡¯t even dare to move their chopsticks. Fred quickly ate all the rice in one bowl and then said to Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate, ¡°Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate, you guys eat slowly, I¡¯ll go upstairs to check on Elena.¡±


    Aftering back, Fred has been thinking, now is or is not are not sure, just he is a little worried, in case is what to do?


    Now Elena is pregnant, if they are really brother and sister, other than not, this child certainly can not be wanted.


    Standing outside the bedroom, Fred was conflicted to the extreme, regardless of whether Elena was rted to him or not, he could not let her know now. But he also had concerns, in case it is, what about the child?


    God is always so cruel to him, after giving him joy and happiness, when he thought life was heaven, but then cruelly sent him to hell.


    Right now, although it was important to determine Elena¡¯s identity, the matter of the child also had to be solved. If he dyed any longer, the child would get bigger and bigger, and by then, even if he had to abort it, there would be a great danger.


    ¡°Elena, open the door.¡± Fred thought the door was open, but he couldn¡¯t push it until he realized that Elena had locked it behind her from the inside and looked as if she was still angry with him, and he had to tap on the door.


    Elena tried to pretend she was asleep, but Fred kept tapping on the door. Lest he alert Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate, Elena had to open the door.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± After opening the door, Elena said coldly.


    ¡°Are you still thinking of leaving?¡± Originally Fred wanted to improve the rtionship between the two, but seeing Elena so cold, the heart hurts more, the voice does not feel also cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stop you from taking revenge, you can do what you want, but I have one condition, when the baby is born, we will sign.¡± Elena said, holding back the pain.


    In the past few days she had thought abouth it, whether the child was a boy or a girl, if Fred really wanted it, she would give it to him, she already had Jeffery and Jack, this child could go to him, between the two would be really clear.


    Fred said with a cold face and a slight tremor in his voice, ¡°Are you really that anxious to leave me?¡±


    Elena was a little hesitant, but seeing Fred¡¯s cold look and thinking of his revenge n, she nodded soberly.


    Fred had never made such a difficult decision to ask Elena to leave ¡°If that¡¯s true, then the child is not wanted.¡±


    Elena thought she had misheard, and only after a long time did she murmur, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to stay with me so much, let¡¯s not have the baby, so that we don¡¯t have a father and a mother in the future.¡± Looking at Fred, Fred almost wanted to retract what he just said, but Kevin¡¯s cold smile and Uncle Peter¡¯s hesitation forced him to make such a decision.


    If there is really a blood rtionship, then let him alone bear all this pain and hate.


    Since Elena wants to leave, let her go, it¡¯s better than staying with him and both suffering together.


    ¡°Fred, is this the decision you¡¯ve been thinking about for so many days?¡± Elena braced herself, her brain booming as if it was thundering, and one giant thunder after another.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better for both of us, and even if you want to marry in the future, it¡¯s easier.¡± Looking at Elena on the verge of copse, Fred really wanted to take back what he just said.


    ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you, should I say ¨C thank you.¡± Elena tried to hold back, but tears came to her eyes.


    ¡°Anyway, we were both wonderful once, so ¡­.. ¡­ Elena¨C¡± Before Fred could finish his sentence, Elena copsed, and Fred freaked out, holding Elena in his arms at thest second of contact between Elena¡¯s body and the carpet.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you scare me, don¡¯t scare me ¡­¡­¡± Fred hugged Elena, pressed her tightly to his chest, his hoarse voice trembled, ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen, I want you to stay with me, but there are some things I can¡¯t ignore, forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean for this to happen ¡­¡­¡± Fred hugged murmuring, hoarse voice increasingly choked.


    And at this time Uncle Peter heard the movement above, rushed upstairs, saw Fred hugging Elena on the floor, as if crying, and was terrified.


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong with young grandmother? Should we take her to the hospital?¡±


    Hearing Uncle Peter¡¯s words, Fred just woke up from his nightmare and rushed downstairs with Elena in his arms.


    ¡°Let go of me-¡± He had just put Elena into the car and was about to go to the hospital when Elena woke up.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re awake, are you ufortable anywhere?¡± As soon as Fred saw it, he hurriedly picked up Elena and asked heartily.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if I live or die, where are you taking me?¡± Elena gritted her teeth, resisted the urge to kick him away, and said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Young grandmother, you seem to have fainted just now, the young master is preparing to take you to the hospital.¡± Uncle Peter didn¡¯t know what had happened, but looking at Elena¡¯s expression, he thought there was a misunderstanding between them, so he went up and exined for Fred.


    Elena gritted her teeth and said through her teeth, ¡°To the hospital, okay, then let¡¯s go, hurry up with the surgery and then we¡¯ll sign.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, if you don¡¯t have any difort anywhere, go to your room and rest first.¡± Look at Elena pale face, Fred regret, even if really do not want the child can not be now, Elena¡¯s body is so poor, how to withstand the surgery damage.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t need to rest, let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± Elena gritted her teeth and hated.


    Seeing Elena¡¯s stubborn tempere up, Fred only had to say coldly, ¡°Shut up, even if you don¡¯t want the baby, it¡¯s not bad for a day or two, if you are in a hurry to leave, you better get well first.¡±


    Elena was carried back to the room by Fred, although not to the hospital, but still let the doctor came to make a trip, to make sure that Elena will be fine, Fred was relieved to leave, but out of the open before, he still repeatedly cautioned Elena.


    ¡°Elena, you can¡¯t go anywhere until you¡¯ve recovered physically.¡±


    Elena ignored, just turned her back on Fred, Fred also had no choice but to close the door, exined Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate to take care of Elena.


    Of course, this care, in addition to its own meaning, there is another meaning, that is, to keep an eye on Elena, do not let her go out alone. This exnation, Fred still seems a little uneasy, and hired two more bodyguards, which is a little more relieved.


    Fred did not go back to thepany, but back to his father¡¯s diary, he wanted to see some clues from it. But after reading it over and over again, there is no hint. Finally Fred had to give up.


    If you want to know the truth, there is the easiest way, that is to go to another party ¨C Carole, but ¡­¡­ if what Kevin said is true, then Carole must be the one he met. With Carole¡¯s preconceived notions about him, would she tell him?


    Fred did not want to lose the child, much less Elena, although it would be a great shame for him to ask Carole. It was even harder for him to bow down to his enemy, but for the sake of his wife and child, he decided to give it a try.


    With his mind made up, Fred went back to the old house to see Elena again, but of course, for reasons he wouldn¡¯t tell Elena now.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time, I¡¯m well enough to go to the hospital, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as she saw Fred, Elena immediately said with a cold face.


    ¡°Elena,st time it was my fault, it was my fault, this time I¡¯m here, to take you to see your mother.¡± Fred said in a good voice.


    Hearing Fred such a gentle voice, Elena can¡¯t help but be a little confused, recently, Fred would either be a Yin, then a littleter be a Yang, she fell a little unable to see it.


    ¡°Fred, what do you want to do again?¡± The heart has doubts, Elena deliberately cold words said.


    ¡°Honey, I apologize to you, it¡¯s all my fault, in fact, that day at the hospital, I was just too happy, for a moment I was not ready to be a father¡¯s mind, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± After so long, Fred exined to Elena.


    ¡°Happy?¡± Elena looked at Fred, at this point, she really couldn¡¯t tell, happy to the point of being unable to speak? Happy to be cold?


    ¡°Honey, I admit that I lost my temper that day, but I was really happy, we¡¯ve been married for so long, if we hadn¡¯t been separated, I¡¯m only afraid that the children would have called their father and mother a long time ago.¡± Fred coaxed kindly.


    ¡°Then why did you take me to my mother at this time?¡± Elena still didn¡¯t quite get it right. During this time, she had been broken by Fred¡¯s indifference, and even with more sweet words, she wouldn¡¯t trust him so easily.


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve always had a regret in your heart, thest time you went to meet your mom wasn¡¯t home, this time it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Fred originally thought of how to exin to Elena, but this time, looking at Elena, he somehow can not say.


    ¡°So when do you want to go?¡± Elena half-heartedly, no matter what, Fred would not take her to the United States to sell her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re all right, I¡¯ll have Glen book the tickets now.¡± Fred came forward, helped Elena sit down, and said gently.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll ask my brother if he has a phone and make sure she¡¯s home before we go over.¡± Elena thought about it and said.

 Chapter 89: I can’t believe I forgot about the two kids coming

    Fred heard that Elena was going to call Kevin again, immediately promised, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I will contact well, this time, to ensure that it will not be a wasted trip.¡±


    ¡°Then, the time is up to you.¡± Elena knew that Fred did not like her to mention her brother, so she would stop talking about it and leave everything to Fred¡¯s arrangement.


    ¡°Good, then, you have a good rest in these few days, and when I have made the arrangements, we will go to America.¡± Fred saw that Elena¡¯s attitude had also changed and was in a slightly better mood, this decision was really the right one.


    On the one hand, it can fulfill Elena¡¯s wish, and on the other hand, it can also go to find out the truth.


    At that moment, Fred asked Glen to book the tickets. Three dayster, it happened to be Christmas, Fred took Elena to Los Angeles. These days Elena and Fred cold war, made Elena seem to forget something, she got off the ne and seen the Christmas atmosphere abroad, then Elena finally remembered.


    ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t believe I forgot such a big thing.¡± At the airport, Elena looked at the children around her and was horrified.


    Jeffery and Jack originally said they wereing over for Christmas, then she said she was going back, so she didn¡¯t ask again, but now, she actually came to America.


    ¡°Phone, give me your phone for a second, I need to make a call.¡± Elena said anxiously.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m pretty sure Ms. Carole is at home, so, we don¡¯t need to call.¡± Fred said as he gave the phone to Elena.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Christmas, I need to call ¡­¡­¡± The words left her mouth before Elena realized what she had said and pressed off the few numbers she had just pulled.


    Even if it¡¯s urgent, you can¡¯t use Fred¡¯s phone, and you can¡¯t do it in front of him, so he¡¯ll know all about the two kids.


    Elena handed the phone back to Fred and said awkwardly, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not really that important.¡±


    ¡°Yes, oh, it¡¯s Christmas, are you calling a friend in Italy?¡± Fred was puzzled, but didn¡¯t think deeply about it.


    Although it was still early today, Elena wanted to make a good impression for the first time, so she nned to rest for the night and visit her mom tomorrow.


    While eating, Elena borrowed the water cooler and quietly made a call back to Italy. Sure enough, James¡¯ phone was off, and no one answered the home phone.


    But her cell phone had never been returned to her after Fred confiscated itst time, so what was she going to do?


    If the children call the cell phone, Fred will definitely receive it, only this she will also not know whether Fred has his cell phone with him.


    ¡°Honey, are you not feeling well again? You look bad?¡± When Elena came out, Fred saw that Elena looked very bad and worried.


    ¡°Yeah, a little loss of appetite, Fred, you eat first, I¡¯ll go back to the hotel to rest.¡± Elena got up and said.


    Now the phone can not contact, only find a chance to send them an email, but with Fred in inconvenient, then, can only be first back to the hotel.


    ¡°Honey, you haven¡¯t eaten anything since you got on the ne, how can this work. See if there is anything to your liking, eat a little bit.¡± Fred was worried, since the ne, Elena is wilted, no spirit, in the middle even vomited several times, really worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s been like thistely, I should be better after a while.¡± Elena shook her head and looked at the table, not really having an appetite, but the baby was more important.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat either, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Fred put down his knife and fork, put down his meal fee, and got up to help Elena.


    In the end, Fred apanied Elena back to the hotel, and Elena still couldn¡¯t do anything. It wasn¡¯t until Fred went to take a shower that Elena ventured to open hisputer, and sure enough, in the mailbox, there were so many unread emails, and sure enough, the kids had departed from Italy while she and Fred were in Los Angeles.


    Elena hurriedly sent them an email telling them to find a ce to stay first, and that no matter what, no matter what, Fred must not know about them for a while. At the same time, a letter was also sent to James, asking him to take the children back to Italy first.


    After doing all this, she secretly looked back, and fortunately Fred had note out yet. Elena felt relieved, and by this time, she suddenly felt so hungry and wanted to eat pasta very much, so she hurriedly turned off theputer and waited for Fred toe out.


    Fred came out of the bathroom and was surprised to hear that Elena wanted to eat, but it was rare that she was in a good mood, so of course he would apany her, and he was also very hungry.


    It was already midnight when the two returned from eating out. Elena went into the bathroom and hurriedly closed the door behind her.


    She was a little afraid to sleep, this time, they do not see a lot of time, let alone sleep in a bed ¨C on a bed, suddenly she was a little nervous, struggling in the bathroom she dawdled for an hour, until Fred knocked on the door beforeing out.


    ¡°Honey, I seem to remember that pregnant women can¡¯t soak for too long, it¡¯s not good for the fetus.¡± After Elena came out, Fred stared at Elena¡¯s rosy cheeks with some concern.


    ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t soak for too long, I¡¯m just a little constipatedtely.¡± Elena bowed her head and blushed even more.


    ¡°Sleep then, I¡¯ve made arrangements, we¡¯ll drive ourselves there tomorrow.¡± Fred was stunned, but didn¡¯t know what to say, so he urged Elena to go to bed early.


    Elena nodded her head andy down on the bed, but her body was too stiff to move, she didn¡¯t know how they had gotten to this point, but now, tonight, what if Fred wanted that?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed then, you go to bed early too.¡± Thetter words came out without thinking, Elena could not bite her tongue, it sounded so ambiguous.


    Fred looked at Elena and felt that she looked strange. After a moment¡¯s thought, he understood, so he opened theputer and said, ¡°You go to bed first, I¡¯ll look at the branch¡¯s materials first.¡±


    Hearing his words, Elena felt relieved, closed her eyes, and fell asleep in a moment.


    When he heard Elena¡¯s light breathing, Fred let out a long breath, he wanted to sleep with Elena in his arms, he hadn¡¯t slept well at night recently.


    Fred closed theputer, lightly on the bed, hand gently touched Elena, see she did not move, and moved closer to her side, little by little, finally the two bodies were close together.


    This feeling is really good, smelling the wife¡¯s body fragrance, if he can embrace her in his arms that would be even better. The idea is that the hands are moving, and they are taking Elena directly into his arms.


    Elena moved, Fred was frightened, wanted to withdraw his hand, but it was toote, Elena rolled over and actually nestled into Fred¡¯s arms, it seems, she was just dreaming, and did not really wake up.


    When he saw Elena¡¯s heartfelt action, Fred smiled and put his other arm around her.


    Elena opened her eyes quietly after the lights were turned off. She was really awake, but didn¡¯t want everyone to be embarrassed, so she did that, and besides, Fred was just holding her and didn¡¯t make any further moves, which was nice andfortable.


    The next morning, Fred was worried about affecting Elena¡¯s mood, so he got up before Elena. And although Elena was awake early in the morning, she was pretending to sleep in order to avoid the awkwardness of the two.


    While Fred went into the bathroom to wash up, she got up as well.


    After the two of them had breakfast, Fred drove Elena to Carole¡¯s house.


    On this journey, Fred was conflicted, not knowing whether to follow in or not. If Carole saw him with Elena, there would definitely be resistance, after all, not long ago, he was apanying them to dinner with Bess.


    No matter how contradictory it is, it is finally time to face it. Finally, when we arrived at the ce where we camest time, Fred parked the car outside the courtyard and was about to get out when he suddenly saw a person walking out from the house.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to apany me inside?¡± Asked Bess before she could see him get out of the car.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯lle along.¡± Fred got out of the car even though his scalp was tingling. He didn¡¯t know Bess was here even though he had called to make sure, and if he had known, he would have staggered the time.


    ¡°Is that Bess?¡± she got out of the car and Elena finally saw Bess in the yard while the people inside looked over.


    ¡°It might be.¡± Fred said stiffly.


    ¡°So she.. she¡¯s my sister?¡± Elena stood stunned outside while Bess inside stood frozen, just wondering what she was thinking at the moment.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Fred said as he came over and put his arm around Elena.


    ¡°So that means that my mom is actually your enemy?¡± Elena said gloomily, if the person Fred wants to avenge is Bess, and Bess is her sister, so after all, she is actually considered Fred¡¯s enemy?


    Why would that be the case? Then some time ago, Fred¡¯s wrong is also because of this? Because she, Elena, is the daughter of Fred¡¯s enemy?


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s not talk about that, let¡¯s go in and see your mom.¡± Fred didn¡¯t want to answer the question, in fact in knowing, he just ignored it, whether Elena is the daughter of an enemy or not, she is his wife, not to mention that Carole just gave birth to Elena and didn¡¯t do her duty as a mother for a day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Elena had a moment of dullness, came to her senses, and tugged Fred to get in the car.


    ¡°Honey, haven¡¯t you been looking forward to finding your real mom, and now that she¡¯s right in front of you, why don¡¯t you go inside.¡± Fred knew Elena must be conflicted, but he was already touched that she made this decision.


    If it weren¡¯t for figuring out Elena¡¯s life, he wouldn¡¯t havee, but since he¡¯s here, it¡¯s natural to go in.


    ¡°No, since it¡¯s enough to know she¡¯s still alive, I have my family now too, husband, let¡¯s go back.¡± After Elena knew that Fred¡¯s recent perversion was due to this incident, she forgave him almost immediately, and the name husband came out of her mouth.


    ¡°No, Elena, we have to go inside.¡± Fred sped Elena¡¯s arm, even if Bess was in there, even if Carole knew who he was it didn¡¯t matter, what mattered was Elena¡¯s life, and their baby.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t have to be, let¡¯s go.¡± Elena pushed Fred toward the car, while Bess from the courtyard came out.


    ¡°President, are you here to see me?¡± Bess walked out with an expectant face.

 Chapter 90: Fred put a plan in place

    Elena was already sitting in the car when she saw Besse out, she had mixed feelings in her heart, she really wished nothing had happened, then Bess would not be her sister.


    But now, suddenly there is a sister, but a love rival, so how can she identify with her mother? Besides, Mom had already met Fred. If they went in together, what would she think of Fred?


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Fred sulked and wanted to get in the car, but Bess dragged him.


    ¡°Bess, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, I can¡¯t possibly like you, and I can¡¯t possibly marry you.¡± Fred sunken face, at this time is different from the previous, Elena has been pregnant, if Elena jealous, angry, will move the fetus, and now he is not in the mood for revenge, now for him, Elena¡¯s life is the most important, revenge has been waiting for more than twenty years, and it does not matter if it ister.


    Looking out the car window, Fred and Bess, one cold and one hot, Elena is very conflicted, psychologically speaking, she wants Fred to get in the car now and leave together.


    But Bess is her sister, reason tells her that she should get out of the car and identify with her mother and sister, but this sister and mother is too unexpected for her, she does not have the courage to identify for the time being.


    Looking at Fred as he threw Bess away, looking at Bess with tears in her eyes, Elena¡¯s heart softened and surprisingly said, ¡°Fred, go in with her.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you?¡± Fred looked at Elena in disbelief, wondering what she was thinking at this point?


    ¡°How to say, she is also my sister, putting aside the rest, she should also call you a brother-inw, I do not have the courage to face it for the time being, you go in and help me ask her why she abandoned me back then.¡± Elena plopped down in the car and muffled her voice to Fred.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll get out as soon as I can.¡± Fred looked sideways at Elena and finally decided to go and meet Carole.


    To be honest, with Elena around, he couldn¡¯t ask those words, this would be without Elena, and it wouldn¡¯t hurt Elena to ask, yes or no.


    After getting out of the car, Fred walked towards Bess and said in a cold voice, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to make a fool of myself? Then what are you doing here?¡± Bess bit her lip and red angrily at Elena, her eyes fiercely ring at her.


    Fred didn¡¯t bother with her and headed for the courtyard, while Bess stared back at Elena in the car with hatred.


    She thought they had fallen out, but to her surprise, they were together again. What are they doing here? Damn it, Elena, you remember, I won¡¯t let you get away with this.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Fred is here.¡± Seeing that Fred was about to enter the house, Bess darted over and shouted.


    ¡°It¡¯s you-¡± the boy who came to open the door looked at Fred in surprise.


    ¡°Tom, you know him?¡± Bess looked at her brother suspiciously and then turned to Fred.


    ¡°Well, this uncle and a sister came byst time.¡±


    ¡°Fred, when did youe to my house?¡± Bess looked at Fred even more suspiciously.


    At that moment, Carole came out from inside, asking as she walked, ¡°Bess, what are you shouting for? Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Fred, he¡¯s here to pick me up.¡± Bess said smugly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯te because of her, I just have some questions for Ms. Rowe.¡± Fred shrugged off Bess who was tugging at him and walked towards Carole.


    Carole looked at Fred as if she had only just met him and sized him up for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the man who called?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Fred looked at Bess and said, ¡°Did you ever have a daughter before Bess?¡±


    Fred didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he asked directly.


    Carole didn¡¯t answer directly for a moment, and looked sideways at her busy husband before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re asking that question, but there really wasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Fred, what do you mean by that?¡± Bess seemed to pick up on something and asked with some excitement.


    ¡°Since you said no, then I have nothing more to ask, goodbye.¡± From Carole¡¯s hesitant look, Fred already knew that maybe today was not the right time toe. He hadn¡¯t thought about some of the bad habits of the Chinese.


    The fact that Bess was there was already a surprise, and this, with Carole¡¯s husband at home, was even more of a surprise, and the answer, it seemed, was expected. If we want to know the truth, it seems we have to ask Carole alone.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bess asked her mother anxiously, and seeing Fred going out, followed after her.


    ¡°Fred, what is it that you are looking for my mom for? Didn¡¯t youe to call me back? Aren¡¯t you here to talk about the wedding?¡± Bess asked as she chased Fred outside, tugging at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, you go ask your mother if you have a sister, and then ask who her father is?¡± Fred swept Bess a nce and said lightly.


    Bess seemed to understand somewhat, she looked at the car parked outside and asked, ¡°Does it make a difference if there is or isn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°If it did, I¡¯d probably marry you.¡± Fred also looked to the car, Elena was in the car, in fact, from the look on Carole¡¯s face, there seemed to be no doubt that all that needed to be known now was whether she was his sister or not.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯ll marry me if I ask?¡± Bess said in surprise.


    ¡°As long as you ask the real answer, maybe there will be a big wedding.¡± Fred tilted his head, looking up at the American sky and said.


    If his wife couldn¡¯t be Elena, then any woman wouldn¡¯t matter, not to mention, marrying Bess was originally his n to get revenge.


    ¡°Okay, you wait for me, I will ask the answer.¡± Bess clenched her fist like a demonstration and said.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡± Fred pushed away Bess who was in front of him and walked towards the car.


    Elena, who was sitting in the car, saw Fred walk out and heard Bess growl like a vow, ¡°You will marry me.¡±


    ¡°Fred, what did she say?¡± Fred got in the car, Elena had on the knot anxiously asked.


    ¡°Her husband is at home, some words are not convenient, let¡¯se back another time.¡± Fred started the throttle at the same time said.


    ¡°They think you¡¯re here to propose to Bess, right?¡± Elena looked at Bess who came out after her and said sourly.


    Fred did not answer, these questions are not important now, what is important is to ask the answer as soon as possible, otherwise he can not sleep day and night.


    ¡°Fred, the enemy you are talking about is my mom, right? She is the mistress who destroyed your father, mother¡¯s marriage?¡± Just now Elena thought a lot in the car, and another question came to mind.


    If mom was the mistress, was there a rtionship between her and Fred? And who is her dad?


    ¡°None of this has anything to do with you, wife, don¡¯t think nonsense, although she gave birth to you, but did not do her motherly duty and did not raise you, you and she arepletely irrelevant.¡± Fred was afraid of Elena¡¯s imagination and advised her decisively.


    When we got back to the hotel, Fred wanted to ask Carole out to talk, but Elena refused.


    ¡°Fred, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Elena, we came to America this time to ask to find out your life, and now we go back before we don¡¯t know the answer? Then wouldn¡¯t this trip be another wasted trip.¡± Fred frowned slightly, he was desperate to know who Elena¡¯s father was?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters who my mother is anymore, I have my own children and my own home now, not to mention, she has her home too, since she has a hard time, why force her.¡± Elena said somewhat sentimentally.


    Compared to those who never knew their parents in their life, she was already lucky, and The Costa family¡¯s mom and dad treated her really well, she was the one who was too greedy.


    ¡°So, are we going back here? You haven¡¯t been in a good moodtely, why don¡¯t we go out and rx a little?¡± Fred suggested.


    Elena shook her head, her pregnancy reaction was better but she didn¡¯t have the strength to swim, not to mention she was anxious to go back and see her son, her two children didn¡¯t know if they had returned to Italy, she hadn¡¯t seen them for most of the year, she missed them and it was the right time to see them while she could.


    ¡°I just want to go home, Fred, let¡¯s go back, back for the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go back.¡± Fred nodded his head, since Elena wants to go back, then go back, I believe Bess that should ask the answer, in addition ¡­¡­ he can also call Carole again.


    With hope ande, but return with disappointment, Elena was afraid, afraid that their nonsense is true, eager to go back.


    On the return trip, Fred wanted to talk to Elena, but Elena pretended to be asleep, and on the way, they didn¡¯t evenmunicate again until they got off the ne.


    ¡°I want to go home, can I?¡± Elena said to Fred.


    She didn¡¯t want to be watched, how could she see her children if she went back to the old house, with the bodyguards, with Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate there.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feelfortable with no one taking care of you in this condition now, go back, with Uncle Peter Aunt Kate around, so I can go to work without worry.¡± Fred decisively refused.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better now, I can take care of myself.¡± Elena fought desperately.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel at ease, go back and let Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate take care of it, and I promise you that I won¡¯t let anyone watch you anymore.¡± Fred took a step back.


    ¡°But ¨C I want to work.¡± Elena thought for a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t enough to just remove the bodyguards, there was no inte, no phone, and she couldn¡¯t contact the kids.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I won¡¯t trap you again.¡± Elena¡¯spromise relieved Fred.


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    Fred dropped Elena off at home and rushed back to the office without stopping at home.


    ¡°Fred, where have you been thest few days? Did you have a falling out with Elena again?¡± As soon as Fred returned, Aaron came to ask with concern.


    ¡°No. Has Miss Sophiae over?¡± Fred deliberately evaded.


    ¡°As we agreed toe, but you are not here, people are angry not to talk, insisted to wait for your return, this will be in the hotel.¡± Aaron sighed and said helplessly.


    ¡°Then go make an appointment and meet tonight.¡± Fred said distractedly.


    ¡°Fred, if you have something to do, you can wait until tomorrow, anyway, she has been waiting for two days, it¡¯s not that bad, first deal with you and Elena ah.¡± Aaron said uneasily.


    ¡°We¡¯re fine, you don¡¯t have to talk so much first, hurry up and make the appointment.¡± Fred didn¡¯t want to talk about him and Elena, and waved his hand directly to let Aaron go do his business.

 Chapter 91: Albert’s Bad Idea

    In the evening, after Fred met with Miss Sophia, the head of the partnerpany, he came back to zing me.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re still drinking, not afraid of losing your words after drinking.¡± Albert saw Frede to drink again and teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m already in hell, what else is there to be afraid of.¡± Fredughed bitterly, the worst is just like this, what else does he have to be afraid of.


    ¡°Have you really decided to break up? What about the baby?¡± Seeing Fred¡¯s look, Albert couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him, took Fred¡¯s ss of wine and sat down beside him.


    ¡°Abort it. Maybe it¡¯s just a joke from God.¡± Fred just thought of losing the baby, of losing Elena, and he wanted to kill the man who had yed him.


    Albert was dumbfounded at the thought of aborting the baby, and only after a long time did he say convulsively, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, is it? The child is innocent. Have you thought it over? Does Elena agree?¡±


    ¡°It is no longer up to me to consider, Elena ¡­¡­ Elena could be my ¡­¡­ is my sister.¡± Fred said, tilting his head and pouring the bottle of wine into his mouth.


    ¡°What? Fred, you¡¯re kidding, how is it possible? Yourst name is Garner, herst name is Costa, and besides, you were born in different ces, Fred ¡­¡­¡± Albert nearly fell over when he heard that, and said with a look of you¡¯ve gone crazy.


    ¡°I was really hoping it was a joke, at least now it doesn¡¯t have to be so painful, a week ago, Kevin told me that Elena¡¯s mother is Carole, and ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Carole? You mean your enemy?¡± Albert was dumbfounded, if this was a joke, then whoever told it had a great imagination.


    ording to this, Fred and Elena are not only brother and sister but also enemies, this is really the most exaggerated joke under the sky.


    ¡°I asked Uncle Peter, before my dad and my mom got married, Carole was at dad¡¯s side, so it¡¯s really possible that Elena is ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert listened to all the pain for Fred, but when he heard the word possible, it was as if he saw the light and said sharply, ¡°Wait, you mean it¡¯s not certain?¡±


    Fred said in a muffled voice: ¡°Uncle Peter said he didn¡¯t know. Elena and I went to Los Angeles to look for Carole, but her husband was there, and so was Bess, and she denied it outright.¡±


    Albert smiled and rolled his eyes straight, for this uncertainty, it is surprising to get himself into such a situation, it seems that it is really not a matter of concern, off it is chaos, ¡°that is to say, you are not sure now?¡±


    ¡°But looking at the situation, seven or nine, if it¡¯s true, I don¡¯t even know how I¡¯m going to get Elena to take the baby and file for divorce.¡± Fred put down the bottle and cried as if.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Albert half-seriously half-jokingly said, ¡°Actually it¡¯s not a big deal, if you really love, really love your wife, at most you don¡¯t want the baby, as long as you don¡¯t tell her, you can still be a couple for life.¡±


    Fred gave Albert a hard stare, ¡°Do you think Elena would still be with me if that happened? Even if she doesn¡¯t know, she¡¯ll hate me to death.¡±


    Albert seems to re not afraid, and not afraid to die: ¡°This ¡­¡­ is right, but if you do not care whether the sessor, you can quietly go to the sterilization, and then find a way to create a small ident, so that the child is not, in modern times, it is very easy, if you really like children,  it¡¯s okay to adopt another one when the timees, there are a lot of needy kids out there.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t seem to see Fred¡¯s face change, and kept talking, so much so that Fred stood up and yelled, ¡°Albert, have you said enough.¡±


    ¡°Really, you can ¡­¡­ line, all right, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Albert saw Fred¡¯s fist raised, hurriedly waved his hand to stop talking.


    ¡°Maybe, this is a way out, at best, we get out of here and go live somewhere where no one knows us.¡± Fred went to the window, opened it, and stared into the distance and said.


    ¡°Fred, instead of dwelling on it like this, why don¡¯t you take Elena and get her DNA done so that any worries are solved.¡± Albert himself handed Fred his drink this time.


    ¡°Do DNA! Elena won¡¯t agree.¡± Fred was stunned, and then shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re so dumb, you don¡¯t have to tell her. When she does the maternity test, you go along and do it quietly.¡± Albert patted Fred¡¯s shoulder, not expecting him to be so unresponsive now.


    ¡°It seems that¡¯s the only way.¡± Fred nodded his head, so not knowing the answer is painful, know the answer, whether it is or is not, at the very least, you can also know what to do next.


    ¡°So, are we going to drink again tonight?¡± Albert said surprisingly took another bottle of wine and handed it to Fred.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back first and apany my wife to her maternity checkup tomorrow.¡± Fred finally had some smile on his face.


    Albert immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Fred nodded his head, grateful.


    ¡°It¡¯s out of line to say that between brothers. Before we go back, let¡¯s sober up.¡±


    Fred returned to the old house just after the clock struck midnight, Elena had long since gone to sleep. When he entered his room, he inadvertently saw that Elena¡¯sputer had been left open, and he had an urge to click in and take a look.


    When his hand touched theputer, he could see what Elena was doing before she went to bed, and after a few seconds of hesitation, he actually closed theputer.


    In fact, he could guess, that day in Los Angeles, Elena wanted to call Italy, if there is really contact with someone, it should also be with the Italian designer.


    In any case, Elena has been in China for most of the year, if they really have feelings for each other, it is impossible not to contact for such a long time, so Fred closed theputer at thest second.


    This is what he said to Elena, and now he has to do it himself, or else he is in no position to say it.


    When Fred went to bed and reached for Elena, Elena woke up, opened her hazy eyes, saw Fred and didn¡¯t say anything, moved her body, and nestled into Fred¡¯s arms.


    This day, a person sleep a little cold, open air conditioning and not veryfortable, or have such a human warming furnace good.


    ¡°Honey, are you awake?¡± Fred couldn¡¯t sleep and asked when he saw Elena stirring.


    ¡°Well, what time is it.¡± Elena wasn¡¯t fully awake, but hearing Fred¡¯s voice, she struggled to hold her eyelids open.


    ¡°It¡¯s 1:00 a. m. Go to sleep, I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you tomorrow.¡± After saying this, Fred¡¯s heart hurt much more.


    Fred¡¯s words woke Elena up, she sat up and said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re going to apany me to the hospital? It won¡¯t be ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°A husband is supposed to apany his wife to the maternity checkup, not only tomorrow, but I will apany to the maternity checkup in the future.¡± Fred knew Elena had misunderstood and was busy exining.


    The next morning, Fred and Elena went to the hospital, and ording to the rules there was a queue, but the rules were not for everyone.


    ¡°Fred, this is not the hospital I came tost time?¡± Looking at the big words of Sunshine Hospital, Elena was busy shaking her head.


    ¡°This hospital is better, it¡¯s the best hospital in the whole of Shanghai, and it¡¯s owned by the Albert family, the medical equipment and medical staff here are top notch.¡± Fred took it for granted.


    Other hospitals had queues, but here the best OB/GYNs were waiting at the call of Albert.


    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s not even office hours yet.¡± Elena no longer hesitated when she heard it was run by Albert¡¯s family, and the hospital was certainly better with someone she knew.


    ¡°This you do not have to worry, early in the morning is to call that has been arranged, the doctor is already waiting, we just have to go.¡± Fred helped Elena get out of the car and said.


    All the things, Albert early in the morning have been exined, Fred just need to take the time to go to take a sample on OK, then do not evene to get, directly a phone call will know.


    Elena¡¯s checkup was normal and quick, and the checkup waspleted by eight o¡¯clock. Elena came in the morning on an empty stomach, and when the checkup was finished, she was taken to breakfast.


    Because Elena¡¯s appetite is not very good, Fred took her to a Cantonese restaurant for breakfast, which is rtively light and nutritious, and rtively suitable for a pregnant woman like Elena.


    ¡°Fred, you go to workter, I want to go to the mall to shop for baby stuff.¡± During the meal, Elena said to Fred.


    Last night, she realized that the two children hade to Shanghai on their own. Fortunately, they had taken James¡¯ documents, otherwise they would not even have had a hotel to stay in.


    And stay in the hotel, she was very worried, but now this way, she also dare not tell Fred.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, you are alone ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You have not worked for many days, I¡¯m afraid there is no more than you to fight the boss, I am now just a bad appetite, the rest is no different from normal people, at most, I will turn around and ask Uncle Peter to pick me up.¡± Elena assured Fred.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m still notfortable with you alone.¡± Fred still disagreed.


    ¡°Honey, I just want to go around by myself, these days, being locked up by you, there is a kind of breathless feeling ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll call Uncle Peter first, and I¡¯ll be relieved when hees.¡± It¡¯s rare to see Elena so soft and supportive, so Fred agreed in a moment of weakness.


    Elena was happy, but if Uncle Peter was following her, she couldn¡¯t go to see the baby, so she begged, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me to the mallter and have uncle Peter wait for me at the mall?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you have to eat first, shopping is very physical.¡± Fred reluctantly agreed, in the mall, there should not be any danger, in addition, Uncle Peter rushed over, should not be too long.


    After eating breakfast, Elena also had a lot of snacks packed, saying that she would eat when she was hungry while shoppingter, but in fact, she knew that the two children were still sleeping and prepared for them.

 Chapter 92: Elena secretly goes to see the child

    Fred watched Elena go into the mall, not knowing that she had quietly left again. Originally Elena then chose a mall close to the kid¡¯s hotel so it wouldn¡¯t take too long to get back and forth and not get caught.


    In the hotel, Elena tapped on the door for half a day, but no one came to open it, so she had no choice but to call.


    ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s here, are you guys still up?¡± Elena said with some anxiety.


    ¡°Mommy, we are having breakfast at the restaurant.¡± The phone was answered, not expecting the two children to be up so early.


    It wasn¡¯t that Elena didn¡¯t want to eat with the kids, she was just afraid that people would see her and even more afraid that word would get to Fred, so she said, ¡°Then Mommy will wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, mommy, we¡¯ll go back now.¡±


    Elena was even happier to hear the kids say they wereing back, so she waited outside the door and within a few moments, the two kids dide running.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack ¨C Mommy missed you so much.¡± Seeing her sons running towards her, Elena opened her arms in excitement and held the two children tightly in her arms.


    ¡°Mommy, we missed you too.¡± The two children pampered Elena.


    Mother and son wanted to hug for more time, but someone came at the other end of the corridor. Elena hurriedly said to her two sons, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±


    The two boys froze, not understanding what was wrong with Elena, but Jack was smart enough to take the room card and open the door.


    ¡°Mommy, does daddy disown us?¡± After entering the room, Jeffery asked both aggrieved.


    ¡°No thing, it¡¯s just that your daddy has been a little busytely, and ¡­¡­ it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault that Mommy hasn¡¯t told him yet.¡± Elena said evasively.


    ¡°Mommy, why didn¡¯t you tell daddy?¡± Jeffery¡¯s eyes were teary, and the look was endearing, like a little girl.


    Jack was born a few minutester than his brother, but is much more resourceful than his brother, and also more precocious, this will see Elena face difficult, pulled his brother re: ¡°Jeffery, mommy does not say naturally daddy is not good, you still ask so much what to do, anyway, so many years, we do not have daddy also live a good life? ¡±


    ¡°No matter, but you two are so bold, how dare you hide from James ande here by yourself, if there is an ident, you let mother wonder how to live in the future.¡± Looking at her two sons, Elena couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Mommy, we are fine, Mommy, since it¡¯s not good here, let¡¯s go back to Italy together.¡± Jack¡¯s soulful ck eyes shed with a hint of annoyance.


    These days, Mommy is not in, he looked up some information about daddy, on this daddy from expectation, to dissatisfaction, Mommy is theirs, daddy does not hurt, do not cherish, they do not want Fred that daddy yet.


    ¡°Mommy also want to return, just ¨C now only afraid that can not return.¡± Elena looked at her son and did not want them to leave any bad impression on Fred, so she pressed her hand on her belly and said, ¡°Mommy is pregnant now, and your daddy is not at ease.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, did you and Daddy have a fight? Why is he imprisoning you?¡± Jack, however, suddenly said.


    ¡°Imprisoned, Jack, how can you say that about your daddy, and besides ¡­¡­ how do you know that?¡± Elena rushed to stop her son, but suddenly eximed.


    ¡°Mommy, we collected a lot of information about daddy on the Inte before we came, and in the past few days since we came, Jack has been looking up on the Inte all day, so of course he knows.¡± Jeffery glued himself to Elena and said in disbelief.


    ¡°Mommy, you do not hide it from us, I have checked, just when mommy said to go back to Italy, was locked up by daddy, and also let the bodyguard watch, during that period of time mommy did not even have a phone, email is not a letter, it must be daddy does not let you contact with the outside world.¡± Jack said the right thing, not at all like a child, but like a great adult, especially this serious expression, and Fred is the same.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault, let¡¯s not talk about this, promise Mommy that you will go back to Italy first, and when Mommy and Daddy discuss it, we will go to Italy together to pick you up.¡± Elena persuaded her son.


    The older one to good to say, but is afraid that the younger one to get into a quarrel, that stubborn temper, she also did not Zhe.


    ¡°Well, Mommy is on vacation now, so we¡¯ll go back after another week of fun.¡± Jack readily responded.


    ¡°Mommy, can you stay with us today? I want to go eat something good here.¡± Jeffery begged Elena.


    Jack red at his brother and said, ¡°Stupid Jeffery, Mommy is pregnant now and not feeling well, of course she can¡¯t stay with us.¡±


    The two babies, Elena would like to apany, one is indeed like the son said, notfortable, it is estimated that they can not y with them, two, Fred that temporarily can not say, so naturally can note out, the only way to let the brother apanied, ¡°How about this, Mommy let uncle apany you, OK?¡±


    ¡°Uncle? Mommy, how is uncle?¡±


    ¡°Good, uncle will definitely be the best uncle, when mommy was small, it was uncle who apanied, I¡¯m calling.¡± Elena said and took out her cell phone and was about to pull the number but was pulled by the second one.


    ¡°Mommy, does Daddy check Mommy¡¯s phone?¡±


    Elena looked at her son in shock, crying andughing, this son has been different from the oldest since he was a child, not crying, not fussy, so well behaved that it hurts, now ¡­¡­


    Elena held back tears and said, ¡°Silly son, your daddy didn¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy use the phone to call.¡± Jack said taking the bedside phone into Elena¡¯s hands.


    Kevin has been a bit busytely, moving his headquarters to Shanghai and has just worked with the government on a big project, he was at the construction site when Elena called.


    ¡°Brother, are you busy now?¡± Elena asked as if she heard the sound of a machine.


    ¡°Elena! Where have you been all this time? Why can¡¯t I get through on the phone, what did Fred do to you?¡± Kevin was surprised to hear Elena¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine, do you have time in the next few days?¡± Elena said when she heard Kevin was fine.


    ¡°Not busy, just visiting the site, this will be just about to go back.¡± Kevin had something on his hands, but Elena was looking for hand could put aside the biggest thing in the world.


    ¡°Brother, then you cane to the ** hotel? The two kids are here and want to see their uncle.¡± Elena stroked her son¡¯s head and said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right over, Elena, you must wait for me toe over, an hour at the most, I¡¯ll be there in an hour.¡± Fred looked at his watch and walked sharply towards the parking ce.


    ¡°Okay, brother, I¡¯ll wait here for you then.¡± Elena looked at the time and was a little anxious, but she would talk it over with Uncle Peterter, and as long as she didn¡¯t tell Fred she should be fine.


    ¡°Mommy, so are we going to Grandma¡¯s house?¡± The oldest asked as he ate the snacks Elena had brought.


    ¡°If you guys want to go, Mommy will have the uncles take you.¡± Elena hesitated a little and said.


    She was sure her brother would tell mom and dad, and when the time came, as long as they didn¡¯t say anything, at most, she would wait a few more months, and when this baby in her belly was born, she would tell Fred then, and he wouldn¡¯t be so angry.


    ¡°No more, Mommy, you don¡¯t have to amodate Daddy for us.¡± Jack sat down on the bed and used that little hand to wipe the tears from the corner of Elena¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mommy, there are many people who want to be our daddy, but first they have to be good to Mommy, and anyone who treats Mommy badly is not qualified to be our daddy.¡± At this point Jeffery seemed to be wise all of a sudden and tilted his head to Elena.


    Elena looked at the two children in shock, only that she hadn¡¯t seen them for most of the year, and felt as if the two children had grown up all of a sudden, so much so that she was a little ufortable. ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you can¡¯t say that about your daddy, no matter what, he is your daddy, don¡¯t say anything wrong about daddy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, if he¡¯s not qualified, we¡¯d rather not have daddy.¡± Jack said stubbornly.


    ¡°No more, Jack, you guys eat some snacks first, these are from your daddy¡¯s ce.¡± Elena took the snacks and fed her son, finally gagging him.


    In less than an hour, Kevin came over, you can imagine how fast he drove on the way.


    ¡°Phew, Elena, I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming-¡± When the door opened, all Elena saw was Kevin, who was breathing heavily.


    ¡°Brother, did youe here by running?¡± In the middle of winter, my brother¡¯s hair was dripping with sweat, so I can imagine what he did to get here.


    ¡°Did not run much farther, blocked in front, I let the driver wait slowly, came over first, the child ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle¨C¡± Jeffery did not wait for Elena to say, then took the initiative to call uncle, but Jack a pair of big eyes, surveyed Kevin.


    ¡°Good, good boy, uncle didn¡¯t know you wereing and didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift.¡± Kevin picked up Jeffery, a look of fondness said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just make it upter.¡± When he heard Jack¡¯s voice, Kevin saw him and opened his mouth wide in shock, unable to make a sound for half a day.


    ¡°Brother is holding the oldest, called Jeffery, Jack was born an hour after Jeffery.¡± Elena came over and held Jack, ¡°Jack, call uncle.¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether he¡¯s good enough to be my uncle.¡± Jack tilted his head high, seemingly not very happy with Kevin as an uncle either.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Jack, how can you talk to your uncle like that, call him uncle.¡± Elena was embarrassed, she didn¡¯t expect her son to reject all outsiders.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Elena, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were having twins?¡± Kevin looked at the two children and felt quite ufortable.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like the kids, it was just that they looked too much like Fred. But they were Elena¡¯s children too, and he would try his best to ignore Fred as much as possible.


    Just then, Elena¡¯s cell phone rang. Elena looked at the number and hurriedly gave a silent gesture to her son and Kevin before getting up and walking out.


    The call was from Fred, who must have been rushing her. Fortunately, she had already greeted Uncle Peter earlier, that is, she ran into an old ssmate and was chatting in the cafe.


    ¡°Honey, I met an old ssmate while shopping just now, this will be outside, what can I do for you?¡± Elena exined first.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, since you¡¯re not back yet, I¡¯ll go pick you up and have lunch together.¡± Fred did not doubt it and said with a smile in his voice.


    ¡°Good, what about Uncle Peter. He¡¯s still waiting for me.¡± Elena wanted to take advantage of the dinner to let Fred know and see what his attitude was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Uncle Peter go back, and after dinner, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Fred spoke more and more excitedly, as if there was something particrly happy.


    ¡°Honey, is there something happy?¡± Elena asked suspiciously, having heard himugh several times on the phone since he called.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell youter over dinner, it¡¯s a big happy thing, a good thing.¡± Fred was happy, it was definitely something to be happy about, because he got a call from Albert and had a lunch date not only with Elena but also with Albert.

 Chapter 93 Why did you do it

    ¡°Elena, where have you been all these days, did he hurt you?¡± Kevin asked sharply when Elena got back to her room.


    ¡°No, I just went to Los Angeles, Jeffery, Jack, Mommy has to go back first, tomorrow, Mommy will see you guys again.¡± Elena looked at the two children and was sad to leave, but now in this situation, she really had to not let Fred know.


    ¡°Elena you go now before Fred gets suspicious.¡± Kevin urged.


    If he wasn¡¯t afraid that Fred would know, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to let Elena leave.


    Originally, he thought that thest time he told Fred about Elena¡¯s birth, they would get a divorce, but he didn¡¯t expect that until now, there was still no half-hearted news.


    In order to keep Fred from wondering, Elena still had to turn to the mall, but fortunately it wasn¡¯t far, and there was still time left to buy some things. This way, it should be possible to hide it from the public.


    ¡°Elena, have you seen anything suitable for the baby?¡± When Fred came to pick up Elena, he saw that she hadn¡¯t bought much and asked casually.


    ¡°I saw it, but I didn¡¯t buy anything because I didn¡¯t know if it was a boy or a girl yet, so I just looked.¡± Elena looked ufortable and said.


    ¡°Also, but I think it will be a girl, by the way, Elena, let¡¯s have a wedding.¡± Fred suddenly said before driving.


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Elena looked at Fred suspiciously, her heart beat back to speed, Fred¡¯s sometimes cold and sometimes hot temperament made her uneasy.


    ¡°Happy at the thought of being a father, besides, it¡¯s time to announce it.¡± Fred smiled and started the car.


    I got a call from Albert earlier, saying that the results were out. And that guy also deliberately sold out, saying that he could only say at lunchtime.


    But ording to his understanding of Albert, it should be a good thing, otherwise he would not let him buy dinner, so he called up Elena, also want to take this opportunity to let Elena know, he has been doing so for a while the reason, to avoid further misunderstanding.


    When Fred brought Elena to the agreed restaurant, Albert had already arrived, and he seemed a bit surprised to see Fred with Elena.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Elena, long time no see, congrattions on your uing motherhood.¡± Albert greeted Elena with a smile.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Elena was a little embarrassed, she just still didn¡¯t understand why Fred and Albert were having dinner and called her.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get down to business first, has ite to fruition.¡± Fred asked Fre eagerly once he sat down.


    ¡°Yes, congrattions on bing a father, but with this baby on the way, shouldn¡¯t you give Elena an exnation.¡± Albert smiled and took out the identification results and handed them to Fred.


    Elena was curious and couldn¡¯t help but look at it, but she didn¡¯t expect to see her name, so she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, wife, don¡¯t be angry when I say so.¡± As Fred spoke, he showed the identification report to Elena.


    ¡°DNA identification? Fred, why are you doing this?¡± Elena asked Fred in shock, this is today, could it be that Fred apanied her to the hospital for the identification?


    ¡°Or let me say it, Fred, this fool, thought you were brother and sister, every day tangled, painful, even thinking of not having children, so, I then persuaded him to do a DNA test, and save you from tormenting each other again.¡±


    ¡°Fred, is that why you want me to abort the baby?¡± Elena¡¯s hand trembled as she held the test results.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Albert, I¡¯m just a little worried, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯re not brother and sister.¡± Fred¡¯s face burned a little.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Elena was touched, but at the same time there was some sadness. Although they were a couple, could Fred let go of his hatred?


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, besides, it¡¯s not settled.¡± Fred said coolly.


    ¡°Well, you guys can talk about it at home tonight, let¡¯s eat first, I¡¯m starving.¡± Albert looked at the two men¡¯s squirming look and smiled.


    ¡°Fred, do you still want revenge?¡± While waiting for the food to be served, Elena asked hesitantly.


    ¡°You have no rtionship with her, and she has not done her duty as a mother all these years.¡± Fred repeatedly tried to draw a line between Elena and Carole.


    ¡°But she¡¯s my mother after all, and besides ¡­¡­¡± Elena was about to ask something when Fred¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Albert, stay with Elena while I take a call.¡± Fred looked at the number disyed above, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, surprisingly it was Bess calling, originally wanted not to answer, but thinking of the woman¡¯s stubbornness, thinking of Elena is around, he still answered.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯ve asked my mother, there¡¯s no such thing, there¡¯s a mistake. I¡¯m at the office now, when are youing back.¡± Bess said gleefully on the phone.


    ¡°Those don¡¯t matter anymore, Bess, from now on, you¡¯d better stay out of my sight and off the phone, or I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll do.¡± Fred decided to stay well with Elena and wait for the birth of their child. For the sake of Elena and the baby, he could put aside his revenge for the time being.


    ¡°Fred, you said you¡¯d marry me as soon as I asked for rification on this matter, and you¡¯re going to keep your word.


    ¡°I just said maybe, Bess, you remember what I said and don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡± Fred said and hung up the phone.


    The first time I saw him, he was in a bad mood and his face was very ugly. Elena wanted to ask, but because Albert was there, she never did.


    After dinner, Fred opened his phone, a series of text messages made the three of them frown, Fred did not turn off the phone, but said to Albert: ¡°Albert, can you help me take Elena back, I still have some business in thepany.¡±


    ¡°With pleasure.¡± Albert smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Elena.


    ¡°Fred, will you be home tonight?¡± Elena asked instead, approaching Fred.


    She had a lot of questions to ask him.


    ¡°I think so, you don¡¯t have to wait for me, you can rest early in the evening, I might be a little busy with the head of the French sideing in the next few days.¡± Fred wanted to say no, but when he saw Elena¡¯s expectant eyes, he nodded his head and agreed.


    Elena got into Albert¡¯s car, but from the car she saw Fred looking down at his cell phone and sighed heavily in her heart, guessing it must be Bess calling. But at this time, she was not as jealous as before, just a little worried, she asked herself in her heart: one is her husband, one is her sister, in the end what to do?


    ¡°Elena, you do not have to worry, Fred will not have another woman in his heart?¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s abnormality, Albertforted her.


    ¡°Not that,st time we met Bess when we went to Los Angeles, I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Elena couldn¡¯t say, but her heart was troubled. There was no doubt that Bess liked Fred, but Fred made her worry. Especially that revenge n he talked about before.


    Albert smiled at his words, ¡°Are you worried that Fred will fall in love with the little secretary?¡±


    ¡°No, Fred once told me that he wanted to take revenge, you and Fred are friends, do you think he will give up revenge?¡± Elena asked Albert directly.


    ¡°Maybe he will give up because of you and the baby.¡± It¡¯s really immoral to lie to a pregnant woman, but for the sake of a good friend, I had to say such ambiguous words.


    ¡°Twenty years, he has not forgotten, now he can let go?¡± Elena would be full of preupation and did not hear the wrongness in Albert¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t think too much about it now, just rest easy and nurture the baby.¡± Albert was relieved to hear that pregnant women are very emotional, if they make Elena cry, Fred, that boy, will probably find him to fight for his life.


    And at this time, Fred has returned to thepany, did not expect Bess sat in his office¡¯s.


    ¡°Glen, get your ass in here.¡± Seeing Bess, Fred was on fire and yelled Glen over at once.


    ¡°President, may I ask what is your order?¡± Glen although do not understand what Fred looking for him, but can hear, he will be berserk at any time ah, in the president¡¯s side for many years, the president to such a berserk situation seems to be only once, this is a big thing.


    ¡°Why let people to my office?¡± Fred pointed at Bess roared.


    ¡°President, Miss Bess is your secretary, not considered an outsider.¡± Glen scratched his head, puzzled.


    ¡°Who said she is my secretary ¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Fred¡¯s head was on fire, Bess immediately whispered voice whispered, ¡°Fred, I did not resign,st time, the vice president saw that you were in a bad mood, just let me take a leave of absence.¡±


    Bess¡¯s voice, not to mention Fred¡¯s, even Glen shook off goose bumps on the ground.


    Fred picked Bess up with one hand and yelled at her,  ¡°Shut up and get the hell out of here, right now, before I get in the worst mood.¡±


    ¡°Fred, you said you¡¯d marry me, and my mommy¡¯s here, she said she wants to talk to you about getting married.¡± Bess, however, wasn¡¯t angry at all, but instead rubbed her face against Fred¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What? She¡¯sing over?¡± As soon as Fred heard that Carole wasing, the scene when his mother left home came to his mind.


    At that time, although he was only four years old, but that scene is like a knife carved in the mind, both painful and deep.


    ¡°Yes, are you free tonight? Mom said to talk about the wedding.¡± Bess continued to talk to herself.


    Fred resisted the urge to shake Bess off, but he thought to himself that this was a good opportunity to take this step and get his revenge. But at this point, Elena was pregnant, what if she found out ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yeah, just for tonight, okay? I¡¯ve already booked the restaurant.¡± Bess took over Fred¡¯s words and said to herself.


    ¡°Glen, you go make me a cup of coffee.¡± Fred let go of Bess, as if he had already made up his mind.


    A good opportunity sent to the door, if you give up, this revenge does not know when to revenge, and now, as long as you meet with Carole, and then discuss the wedding date, you can see Carole pain, regret ¡­¡­ can make her double the pain of h mother back then.

 Chapter 94 Fred surprisingly agreed to the marriage

    Before it was time to leave work, Fred left first and arrived at the agreed restaurant, expecting Bess to be there, but not expecting to see only Carole alone.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, please sit down, I have some questions to ask you.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Carole to be so polite this time.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Seeing her look like this, Fred understood a bit, it seems that she is not just talking about the wedding, she should ask something rted to Elena.


    Fred said coolly, ¡°Go ahead, I have something to do tonight, please hurry.¡±


    Carole cleared her throat and said seriously.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m back home, not just to talk about Bess¡¯s wedding, but also what you said on the phonest time.¡±


    Fred said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything to need to be saidst time, and if I remember correctly, Ms. Carole said that there was no other child at all.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fred, I¡¯m very sorry, although I had Bess before my husband and I got married, but there are some things I didn¡¯t tell him, in fact, Bess should have had a sister, at that time, I was young, impulsive, always do things without thinking, I once made some mistakes ¡­¡­ ¡±


    If it was before today, Fred would be very happy to listen, but now that the DNA test results are out, he is now not interested at all. As long as Elena is not rted to him by blood, the rest Fred is not interested.


    If he had a choice, he would prefer not to know that Elena was Carole¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Fred is asking me about that because my daughter ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That matter is no longer important.¡± Fred was a little impatient, looking at Carole with this sycophantic expression he felt even more disgusted, wondering what his father had seen in her back then.


    ¡°Oh ¨C so do you love my Bess?¡± Carole was a little embarrassed, then said.


    ¡°No.¡± Fred said bluntly.


    Carole was stunned and looked at Fred for a while and sighed softly, ¡°Then you know that Bess loves you very much?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s her business, I can¡¯t marry every girl who loves me.¡± Fred said with his head held high.


    Fred originally thought that this would get rid of Carole mother and daughter, but unexpectedly Carole said a big paragraph, which made him shocked and exasperated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although it¡¯s all about marrying someone who loves you will be happier, but in my experience, marrying someone you love may be a little happier, if you marry someone you don¡¯t love, sleeping in the same bed will feel like a torture, so if you really want to get married, I won¡¯t stop it, but, Chinese people we are always Chinese, so the wedding must be be done ording to our Chinese customs.¡±


    ¡°You mean, as long as I am willing to marry Bess, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I love her or not?¡± Fred sank his face, this woman¡¯s thinking like this made Fred even more angry, back then, is this the kind of mentality she used to intervene in Mom and Dad¡¯s marriage? Even if it forced Mom away and got people killed, it didn¡¯t matter?


    ¡°Bess really loves you, all these years, I¡¯ve never seen her so sad for that man, especially during the time she was back in the U. S. Don¡¯t look at her as if she was cheerful, but because of her feelings, shemitted suicide several times, fortunately we found it in time, otherwise ¨C so if you really want to marry her, even if you don¡¯t love her, please don¡¯t hurt her. I owe her too much, she was born without a father, followed me around, until she met my current husband, we are settled ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred said incredulously, ¡°You want to marry your daughter to a man who doesn¡¯t love her? Aren¡¯t you worried that she won¡¯t be happy?¡±


    ¡°Since she likes it and insists on marrying you, then we, as parents, have no choice but to go along with her.¡± Carole said with a loving face.


    Looking at her treating Bess so lovingly, and then thinking of her abandoning Elena, the nameless fire in Fred¡¯s heart quickly ignited.


    She was also born, but the difference is so big, although it is said that Elena has a sound family, but Kevin that mother, probably because of this, Elena will want to find the biological mother.


    This woman is really abominable, at this point, Fred revenge me, once again burning. He didn¡¯t just want to avenge himself, but Elena¡¯s as well. Since they brought themselves to the door, he would make them mother and daughter.


    ¡°Then you mean to marry your daughter to me.¡± Fred sneered, such a mother, there are really few under the sky, he has shown so obvious, but even want to marry herdaughter to him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just saying that if Bess insists on marrying you, I won¡¯t object, although your appearance, family background are good, but may not be a good man, if I were to choose, I would not agree, so ¡­¡­¡± Carole unhappily looked at Fred, frowned: ¡°If you can, I hope you reject my daughter without hurting her¡±.


    If her daughter hadn¡¯t been looking for death to marry Fred, she would never have agreed.


    She knew her daughter¡¯s stubborn temper, if she did not agree, then she would certainly seek death, so the best way, Fred refused, of course, the refusal must be eptable to her daughter, or he was a murderer.


    ¡°You are really strange, just now also asked me to marry your daughter, this will want me to refuse, you can not say the words clearly, this young master¡¯s time is very precious.¡± Fred already has an idea, but he wants this woman to beg him to marry Bess now, let her pain start from now.


    Carole¡¯s mouth just opened, the phone rang, Fred took a look at her expression, no need to guess also know that it is Bess, to be honest, he was looking forward to what this woman will do next.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°I got it, youe over here too.¡± Carole looked at Fred as she said the call and sighed long and hard.


    Fred called the waiter, ¡°Check out, please.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Carole, who had finished talking on the phone, was a little anxious when she heard that Fred wanted to settle the bill.


    ¡°As I said, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fred had made up his mind that this woman would beg him, and if Bess was really as horrible as she said, then she would.


    This will make the revenge n more interesting, she killed his mother back then, now, she will pay with her daughter¡¯s life, of course, this is not enough, but also apany her family.


    ¡°Can you wait, Bess is already here, at the very least, you have to reject her to her face.¡± Carole stood up and tried to stop Fred.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, please keep your daughter under control from now on and don¡¯t let her harass me again.¡± The corners of Fred¡¯s lips lifted, and that smile, it actually looked like the Satan who took people¡¯s lives.


    Carole looked at Fred dumbly, seemed to remember something, and then her voice trembled: ¡°Excuse me, is your father¡¯s name ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, my parents are gone.¡± Fred knew what she was going to ask, and immediately interrupted her and said.


    Before he made this n, this was his biggest worry, if Carole knew who he was, then there was no way for this n to go on.


    Five years ago, when Dad passed away, thepany was left with an empty shell, and during the time Dad was in the hospital, Anna, with a n to take away all thepany¡¯s cash, and also left a pile of mess, the staff left, ran away, and there were few people left.


    Thepany¡¯s name used to be The Gorgeous Group, and after he took over, he renamed it The Cloud Group, and because of that, Carole didn¡¯t associate it. But as soon as Dad¡¯s name was mentioned, she would definitely know about it, so now, Fred wouldn¡¯t let her know about it anyway.


    ¡°In that case, if Bess marries there, she should not be angry with her inws.¡± Carole said to herself with a smile in the corner of her eyes.


    Fred looked at the time, pulled open the door and headed out, not expecting that when the door opened, a wet and soft body jumped directly into his arms.


    He immediately pushed it away with both hands, and then said coldly, ¡°Bess, have you had enough?¡±


    ¡°Fred, what you saidst time in Los Angeles was perfunctory?¡± Feeling Fred¡¯s coldness, Bess looked gloomy and choked out.


    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that that time is different from now. Forget it, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Fred walked around Bess and took one foot just before his waist was wrapped in a pair of soft hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, president, you always keep your word, you said you would marry me, you can¡¯t go back on your word, no, I¡¯ve already spoken to my friends ¡­¡­¡± Fred that as soon as the hand that plucked her was released, this n seems to be getting more and more interesting.


    Seeing Fred did not say anything, Bess even cried out, ¡°Is it because of her? Is she better than me?¡±


    ¡°Since I promised you that I will do it, you pick a date.¡± Fred¡¯s patience reached its limit, pulling away her hand and saying as if it was difficult.


    ¡°Fred, you promised? You really must promise to marry me!¡± Bess was first shocked, then surprised, and the hands that Fred had just pulled away, stuck up again.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s indomitable look, Carole was so angry that she clenched her fists and wanted to drive her daughter back to the United States immediately, but after several times of her daughter seeking death, she finally loosened her clenched fists and just yelled in anger: ¡°Bess, you give me ady¡¯s look, you are doing this, making mom feel ashamed, are all the men in the world dead? You must marry him.¡±


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you tell me that when you meet someone you like, you must be brave enough to pursue them? You also said that you just didn¡¯t have the courage back then, that¡¯s why ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bess, you shut up, if you really want to marry, mom will not stop you, but you can see, this man, he does not have a hint of liking for you, look at his look of charity, are you blind?¡± Originally Carole thought that her daughter and Fred are bosses, the two should be day to day, and the first two times Fred¡¯s performance is barely okay, but today, look at his appearance, there is no semnce of affection, there is only cold ice.


    I didn¡¯t expect Bess to still look intoxicated, holding Fred¡¯s arm tightly, sweetly saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he likes me or not, as long as I love him, it¡¯s the happiest to marry the person you love, I don¡¯t want to be like you and marry a man I don¡¯t like.¡±

 Chapter 95 Bess asks Elena to meet him

    Fred left the arguing mother and daughter behind and went back first. When he left the hotel, he called back first and went back to the Wisky Bar after learning that Elena had gone to bed.


    ¡°Hey, Fred, why haven¡¯t you gone back to stay with your wife?¡± Albert was surprised to hear the employee say that Fred was here.


    ¡°Elena is already sleeping, it¡¯s okay to go backter.¡± Fred said, the whole person is lying on the sofa, clearly not let Albert close.


    But he was also really tired, having to wear a mask to deal with that mother and daughter, it really hurt, more tired than talking about a project.


    ¡°Fred, seriously, does Elena really have to be the daughter of your enemy?¡± Since there was no room on the couch, Albert simply sat on the carpet, and still sitting close to Fred, holding a drink in one hand and a ss in the other.


    ¡°I wish it wasn¡¯t, but Kevin wouldn¡¯t lie to Elena, would he?¡± Fred said hand to the back of his head, thinking back to the look on Kevin¡¯s face when he spoke that day.


    ¡°So do you want this revenge? Although that woman destroyed your family back then, but Elena is now your wife, and also the mother of your children, this revenge ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So what, she herself does not recognize Elena, Elena naturally do not need to recognize this mother, not to mention, she has not done a day as a mother¡¯s responsibility, I do this, not only for their own revenge, or for Elena out of anger.¡± Fred pushed away the drink Albert handed him.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re just here to talk to someone tonight.¡± Albert smiled and put back both sses of wine.


    ¡°I was wondering if I should let Elena go back to Italy for a while.¡± This was something Fred had been thinking about since leaving the hotel.


    Elena also seemed to want to go back to Italy, if so, let her go there for a month or two, then his side of the n can go smoothly, in this way, it can also be hidden from Elena.


    ¡°You n to continue to take revenge, and still use that method?¡± Hearing Fred¡¯s words, Albert understood Fred¡¯s meaning, just this way, really work?


    ¡°Originally I was going to hold off for a while, but that mother and daughter had to stick it to me, so I had to put the n in ce, and it was even more perfect than my original n, I think now Carole is getting anxious, if she has a heart, then it should start to hurt.¡± It was a little tiring just meeting those two women, but seeing Carole¡¯s twisted face was starting to give him a little pleasure.


    ¡°Fred, when I sent Elena back today, she seemed worried, if you had to choose between revenge and your wife and children, you would choose your wife and children, right?¡± Albert looked at Fred¡¯s fastidious face like that and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    Although sending Elena to Italy is a relief n, but Elena is not a fool, if she knows, the consequences ¡­¡­ Albert dare not imagine.


    ¡°That¡¯s¨Cthat¡¯s for sure, but now that there¡¯s a way to have the best of both worlds, I certainly won¡¯t give up.¡±


    Just as Fred was spitting at Albert, Elena, who was sleeping, was awakened by a phone call.


    Elena reached for the bedside phone and brought it straight to her ear, the light not on, her eyes not even bothering to open.


    ¡°Fred, is that you ¡­¡­,¡± Elena said in a daze.


    The original Bess was going to call Elena for an appointment, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear Elena ask if it was Fred, so I was disgusted and said, ¡°Elena, it¡¯s Bess, right now, Fred is with me, and he asked me to call to tell you that he might not go back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Really, thank you for informing me, please put Fred on the phone.¡± Elena¡¯s sleepiness was scared away by Bess¡¯s disgusting voice.


    Although she didn¡¯t believe Fred would be with Bess, her heart still ached a little.


    ¡°Fred doesn¡¯t want to answer your phone right now, Elena, Fred and I are about to get married, I hope you have the backbone to leave Fred by yourself, although I don¡¯t mind him having a lover, but I am doing this for your own good, you are not young, you can¡¯t follow Fred without a name and a ce for the rest of your life, think about it, I hope that before Fred and I I want you to disappear from our lives before Fred and I have our wedding.¡± Bess said as if showing off.


    ¡°Bess, what are you talking about? You guys getting married? Are you sure you¡¯re not dreaming?¡± Elena took a deep breath and told herself that she was pregnant now and not to be normal with her.


    ¡°Elena, how about this, why don¡¯t youe out tomorrow and we¡¯ll meet?¡± Bess said smugly on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Okay, tomorrow at noon, you decide the ce.¡± Elena had a moment when she lost control.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you at the Golden Sunshine Cafe tomorrow at 12 noon sharp.¡± Bess said without even thinking about it.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll remember when you wake up from your dream tomorrow.¡± Elena said coldly and hung up the phone without waiting for Bess to say anything else.


    Elena hung up the phone, Elena no longer sleep, looked at the time, surprisingly, it was already after zero, but at this time Fred has note back? Where did he go?


    Elena wanted to call Fred, but remembered that she had said she would be back in the evening, so she wouldn¡¯t forget.


    So Elena got up and went to the living room. At this time, Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate were asleep, so Elena sat on the couch and waited until 4:00 am.


    Looking at Fred sleeping on the couch, Albert couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, the person who said he didn¡¯t drink before was so drunk again.


    Looking at the time, Albert shook his head helplessly, thinking that tomorrow Fred would have to exin to Elena again. Suddenly, a sentence floated in his ears, that is, after lunch, Fred and Elena¡¯s words, he hurriedly picked up the phone, just pull a few numbers, a light suddenly shed in his brain, and hurriedly picked up Fred¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Fred, are you noting back tonight?¡± As soon as she saw Fred¡¯s number disyed, Elena asked in a soft voice.


    Albert embarrassed: ¡°Elena, sorry, it¡¯s me, Fred drank a little too much, I see that it¡¯s almost dawn, so I will not send him back.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been drinking again, Albert, so please take care of him.¡± Elena froze and turned on the TV out of habit.


    She didn¡¯t know whose she should believe; Albert had said that Fred was where he was, which was certain, because he had called from Fred¡¯s cell phone. But Bess called already three or four hours ago, at that time, where is Fred?


    The more she suspected, the more unhappy she was, and she couldn¡¯t wait to go to Albert¡¯s now to see what was going on.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused her mind became, and finally Elena actually called the hotel and woke up her son who was sleeping.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The phone was answered by the younger one, and as soon as he heard Elena¡¯s voice, he


    ¡°Baby, did Mommy wake you up, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy ¡­¡­ Mommy couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± Originally Elena wanted to lie to her son and say that she had called the wrong number, but once she thought it was not good to lie to the child, she changed her mind.


    ¡°Mommy, daddy didn¡¯te home.¡± Jack¡¯s voice was thick with dissatisfaction as he held the phone between his ears while he changed his clothes.


    After talking to her son, Elena felt much better, but still had no desire to sleep, so she watched TV outside. An hourter, the phone suddenly rang, and looking at the number, she thought it was unfamiliar, but she answered it anyway.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m outside the house where you live, can youe out?¡± Hearing her son¡¯s voice, Elena was instantly petrified.


    Seeing that Elena didn¡¯t answer, Jack on the phone raised his volume, ¡°Mommy, did you hear me?¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Son, why are you here?¡± rmed, Elena hurriedly got up to open the door and ran to the gate. Seeing her son outside the cab, Elena was horrified.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go back to Italy.¡± Jack came over and took Elena¡¯s hand and said.


    The son was more attentive than her husband, and she really wanted to go back, but thinking of Bess¡¯s phone call a few hours ago, she decided to see her, so she carried him to the car and said: ¡°Jack, Mommy,,, Mommy still has some things to take care of, and we will go back when we are done. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re noting with me?¡± Jack looked at his mommy standing under the car, his little face puffed out in anger.


    ¡°Okay, you wait for Mommy, I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes.¡± Elena looked at the pajamas she was wearing and coaxed her son.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for Mommy.¡± Jack said in a determined tone.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Looking at her son, Elena couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint him, so she said to the driver, ¡°Sir, please wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes ande out.¡±


    ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ve been waiting here for half a day, but I have to pay extra.¡± The driver was unhappy and said.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very sorry, please wait for me toe back, I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes.¡± Elena said and hurriedly turned around.


    She went back inside and changed her clothes, took her bag, and was ready to go. She thought it was not right, if she left like this, Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate would be anxious, in case they told Fred then and thought she ran away, it would not be good, so she left a note and put it in the kitchen,ter Aunt Kate got up to make breakfast and would surely see it.


    ¡°Mommy, is that all you have?¡± Jack asked angrily as she came out and Jack saw that she didn¡¯t even have a suitcase.


    ¡°No, son, Mommy will exin to youter, let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± Elena knew her son was angry, but she couldn¡¯t just run away, even if she was going to leave she had to do it openly and honestly.


    If Fred really had to marry Bess, then she would just back off, one was her husband and the other was her sister, if they really decided that, she wouldn¡¯t fight her, she just had to make sure Fred wasn¡¯t doing it for revenge, if so, she had to stop it.


    ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t let you go back anyway, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be our dad at all, much less mommy¡¯s husband.¡± Back at the hotel, Jack protested strongly to his mommy despite his sleeping brother.


    ¡°Son, even if Mommy wants to leave, she can¡¯t do that. Back then, Mommy and your daddy got a marriage license, so it¡¯s not like you can just leave.¡± Elena tried to exin to her son.


    ¡°Then get a divorce, we don¡¯t need daddy, and I don¡¯t want to stay here.¡± Jack said in a tantrum.


    Elena looked at her son and took him into her arms, she hadn¡¯t seen her son lose his temper since he was a child, and today was the first time he spoke so loudly to her.


    Elena coaxed her son and said, ¡°Son, give mommy some time, okay? Mommy promises you that she will find out the truth.¡±

 Chapter 96 To settle accounts with dad

    Early in the morning, Aunt Kate saw the note Elena had left and freaked out, discussing with her husband whether to tell Fred.


    After discussing, the couple decided not to tell Fred for the time being. They chose to believe Elena, and Fred, who was drunk, slept until noon.


    In the hotel, the youngest son was angry with Elena, no matter what Elena said he just did not say anything until Kevin came over, he looked better, but still refused to talk to Elena.


    It was almost time for the appointment with Bess, but Jack was still angry with her and refused to talk to her.


    ¡°Jack, Mommy promises to go back to Italy when this is done.¡± Elena squatted down and coaxed.


    ¡°Jack, tell Uncle why you¡¯re mad at Mommy?¡± Kevin gave a wink to Elena and picked up Jack and coaxed tenderly.


    ¡°Uncle, please put me down, I¡¯m not a child anymore, please don¡¯t talk to me in this way.¡± Jack roared in anger, that expression, and angry Face is really very simr to Fred, left Kevin stunned speechless.


    ¡°Jack, mommy promises you that she will take care of all this soon and then we will go back to Italy together, is that okay?¡± Elena was in a hurry to see Bess, and thus had to be proper to her son.


    ¡°How long, one day, two days, three days, or one month, two months ¡­¡­¡± Jack asked clearly.


    Looking at her son, Elena¡¯s face stiffened a bit, as if she saw another Fred, could this kind of dominance be inherited, only to try carefully, ¡°Is a week okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, a week, mommy a weekter, if he still refuses to divorce, we will go to him, so many years of ounts, we happen to settle with him together.¡± Jack clenched his little fist and said.


    ¡°Calcte,, Jack, what ount to calcte?¡± Elena¡¯s feet retracted as soon as she heard about the reckoning.


    ¡°There is, Mommy, my brother and I counted before we came, the breakup fee, and Mommy¡¯s loss of youth, and our child support, and form ah, diapers ah, school ah ¡­¡­ and so on.¡± Jeffery wiggled his fingers and counted the same.


    Listening to the words of the two children, Kevin shook his head and sighed: ¡°That¡¯s not even money to him, besides, once you guys show up, he willpete with your mommy for custody, in good cases, you two brothers must be separated, one person, bad cases, it is you all have to follow him ¡­¡­ ¡±


    After hearing Kevin¡¯s words, Jeffery was so frightened that he hugged Elena with both hands and feet, screaming in terror, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be separated from Mommy, I don¡¯t want to follow my unscrupulous daddy, Mommy let¡¯s go back, don¡¯t stay here anymore ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t scare them like that.¡± Elena red at Kevin and softly coaxed, ¡°No, daddy won¡¯t do that, trust mommy, mommy and you will always be together.¡±


    ¡°Enough, Jeffery, what¡¯s there to cry about, if he dares to want us, we¡¯ll let him repent.¡± Jack tried to yank his brother downward.


    Looking at the two kids who didn¡¯t look like kids, Elena¡¯s head got big and straightened up and said to Kevin, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll leave them to you, I have an appointment with someone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Kevin begged, although these two little guys were smart beyond normal children, but with his thirty-year-old adult, it was not difficult to deal with these two little kids, right?


    As she entered the elevator, Elena let out a long breath. She really regretted that she had left her two children behind and ran back, the changes in the past six months had scared her.


    Sitting on the way to the cafe, Elena kept thinking, although this situation is not suitable for Fred to know the existence of the children, but she can go back to Florence with the children, one to lose weight, and secondly, she and Fred also calmly think about whether they are suitable together.


    If Fred really decided to continue to revenge and to marry Bess, then she could only choose to end the marriage, and the two children will not tell him again.


    Of course, if the opposite, then she decided to confess to Fred, as long as he is willing to give up, then the future of their family of five, is a happy family.N?velDrama.Org content.


    The way is in such a constant tangle, surprisingly she arrived at the agreed ce, far off she saw Bess sitting against the window.


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re twenty minuteste.¡± The corners of Bess¡¯ mouth rose with a hint of mockery.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was dyed by something, what did you want to see me about?¡± Elena sat down across from Bess and ordered a cup of hot milk tea.


    ¡°What will it take for you to leave Fred?¡± asked Bess, opening the door.


    ¡°In what capacity, Miss Bess, may I ask you to ask me to leave?¡± Elena raised her eyebrows and looked at the arrogant Bess, how she couldn¡¯t see her as a sister.


    ¡°Is the status of fiancee enough? If it¡¯s not enough, add the status of a wife, so that qualifies you to leave, right?¡± When Bess was talking, she was surprisingly not looking at Elena, instead she was ying with her phone there.


    ¡°I think this should be said by Fred to be convincing, I can also say that I am his wife, I ask you to leave, will you leave?¡± Elena really regretted not bringing the marriage certificate, but with Bess¡¯s arrogance and stubbornness, she probably wouldn¡¯t believe it even if she brought that marriage.


    The person on the marriage certificate, it is estimated that even Fred¡¯s parents will not believe that it is their son¡¯s when they look at it, that kind of marriage certificate, even if it is ced in front of Bess, I am afraid it will not be of much use.


    ¡°If you could produce evidence, I certainly would, but unfortunately you Elena do not.¡± Bess smiled smugly.


    ¡°And what evidence can you produce?¡±


    In the past, Elena would have gotten up and left, but now it was different, Bess sitting across from her had another identity besides being a love interest ¨C her sister ¨C so she couldn¡¯t leave, she had to persuade her to turn back.


    ¡°Elena, listen carefully.¡± Bess said, as if to call, Elena looked at her look, some understand, can not she want to call Fred in person?


    Elena didn¡¯t stop Bess, she wanted to see if Bess was making a fool of herself or if Fred had ¡®two feet in the same boat¡¯.


    ¡°Honey, have you had lunch yet?¡± When the phone call came in, Bess¡¯s mealy-mouthed address gave Elena goose bumps.


    ¡°Say something.¡± Fred, who had just woken up on the other end of the line, had a headache, and when he heard Bess¡¯s voice, he had the urge to kill someone to relieve his anger.


    ¡°My mom picked a good day, said it is more festive during the Chinese New Year, set on the 22nd of next month, do you want to confirm it.¡± Bess said and put the phone on speakerphone.


    ¡°You guys just decide, the banquet guest list you write out, let Glen make the wedding stickers.¡± Fred¡¯s voice dide over the phone, Elena¡¯s hand clenched and her nails pinched even more into her palm.


    ¡°Okay, mommy said at least fifty tables is enough, is that okay?¡± Bess asked in a whiny voice.


    ¡°You guys just decide, that¡¯s it, I have things to do.¡±


    Fred had hung up the phone, but Elena was still petrified, it was Fred¡¯s voice and there was no mistake, Bess was talking to him about the wedding reception, and surprisingly Fred didn¡¯t say anything, and also said that it was left to them to decide, and even to print the wedding stickers.


    She hoped she had heard wrong, Elena was trying to wake up a little when Bess held the phone in front of Elena.


    ¡°Look at the phone number, it¡¯s Fred¡¯s number, so, Miss Elena, shouldn¡¯t you leave quickly.¡± Bess said triumphantly taking back the phone.


    ¡°If he tells me personally that he wants to marry you, then I will leave, Bess, there are times when what the eyes see and the ears hear is not always true.¡± Elena gracefully drained her milk tea and stood up, reminding Bess.


    She knew that as a sister she should remind Bess, and as a love interest, she should tell Bess that Fred was married. But as a love rival and a sister, all she could say was a hint. Because she wants to test to the sister¡¯s dignity.


    Besides, people with a clear eye can hear how abnormal Fred¡¯s voice is. If you really love someone, the voice will not be so cold, not to mention perfunctory.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you have to do to believe that? Do you have to see us sleeping together before you¡¯ll leave?¡± Bess stirred her coffee hard.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll choose, and I think there¡¯s something you should know.¡± To keep Bess from falling into Fred¡¯s trap, Elena pulled out the pregnancy test.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Bess asked, trembling.


    ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s one of the reasons I quit.¡±


    ¡°You want to keep Fred with the baby. it¡¯s not going to happen, Elena, we¡¯re getting married, and if the baby keeps him, he won¡¯t agree to marry me. How much would it take for you to break the baby?¡± Bess gritted her teeth.


    ¡°What if I told you that he and I got married years ago? Bess, don¡¯t be obsessed, he wants to marry you, not because he loves you, but for other reasons, if you still have your senses, please stop obsessing and please stop your wedding.¡± Elena persuaded bitterly.


    ¡°Elena, you don¡¯t want to ruin my wedding, you don¡¯t want to ruin my marriage, I will never let you get away with it.¡± Bess pped her palm hard on the table.


    ¡°I can even give you our marriage license if you want to see it, but I think all this is unnecessary, I hope you can think rationally and stop it while it¡¯s all together, otherwise it¡¯s only you who will be hurt.¡± Elena looked at Bess, that was all she could say, if she still couldn¡¯t wake up, there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°Elena, as long as you leave, Fred and I will be in love, you don¡¯t want to threaten Fred with the baby, who knows whose seed is in your belly-¡± Bess also stood up, her fists clenched as if she was ready to fight with Elena at any moment.


    ¡°Think about it, I hope you can talk to your mother, or at least think about why he fell in love with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to think, even if Fred doesn¡¯t love me now, it doesn¡¯t matter, I just love him, nothing else matters, so please stop trying to break us up, here is your abortion fee, tomorrow you go to the hospital, get rid of the baby and I will give you another sum of money.¡± Bess said, surprisingly took out a bunch of red bills from her bag, obviously, she had thought of using the money to get rid of Elena a long time ago.

 Chapter 97 The arrival of James

    ¡°Bess, do you think I would be short of money? My dad is the president of The Victory Group, do you think I would care about money?¡± Elena, who wanted to leave, looked at Bess with amusement.


    She seemed to understand somewhat that maybe Bess had something more than just love for Fred, but also something external.


    ¡°You¡¯re the millennial daughter of The Victory Group?¡± Bess was stunned, and a huge tone boomed loudly in her head.


    ording to this, Elena and Fred counted as a family match, no wonder the president, who had never been rumored, was with Elena.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the one you metst time at the hotel dinner is my brother, the vice president of The Victory Group, of course, feelings and family are not rted, I just hope you understand that love is love, it has nothing to do with money.¡± Elena finished without waiting for Bess to say anything more, and left the coffee house gracefully.


    When she left the cafe, Elena only felt dizzy, fortunately her hand was holding the door, otherwise she probably would have fallen down.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± A man who was about to enter the coffee house asked as soon as he saw it.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m fine.¡± Elena held the door and stood for a moment, waiting for the dizziness to pass before she raised her head with a faint smile of gratitude.


    ¡°Miss, I see you don¡¯t look well, do you need to go to the hospital?¡± The man asked, still worried.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s fine, sorry, I have to go back.¡± Elena thanked again, before slowly walking to the curb.


    Standing at the curb, looking at the cars passing by, she was surprised that she didn¡¯t know where she was going? Home? That wasn¡¯t her home. What could she say if she went to see Fred, who was at work? If she went to the hotel to meet her son, she would be seen by Jack again in this state.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Elena was at a loss when she suddenly heard a familiar voice and looked, but it was James.


    ¡°James, you¡¯vee to China too?¡± Seeing James running toward her, Elena¡¯s eyes suddenly became astringent, and she actually had the urge to cry.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t take care of the two children, I¡¯m very sorry.¡± James apologized to Elena as soon as they met.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault, those two kids were too naughty and kept giving you trouble.¡± Elena said embarrassed.


    In fact, James wanted toe after the two kids after he knew they wereing over, but those two little viins, surprisingly, even took his documents together, so he went to make up his documents again, and therefore, he could note over until now.


    ¡°Are they okay? Howe they¡¯re not with you?¡± Speaking of the two children, James then realized that the children were not with Elena.


    ¡°My brother took them out to y, James, did you book a hotel?¡± Elena said, reaching for a car.


    ¡°Yes, the same hotel as Jack and Jeffery, I was going straight to the hotel, but just saw you standing on the curb, so I came down.¡± James embarrassed, just saw Elena standing on the curb, the driver drove past again, because of this, he ran over, this will be his luggage is still in the car.


    ¡°So you didn¡¯t bring any luggage?¡± Elena asked, looking at James, who was empty-handed.


    ¡°It¡¯s still in the cab. Elena, do you have something to do? If nothing, can you apany me to the hotel first?¡± James saw that Elena was alone and hastened to invite her.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll just call my friend about it, let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡± Elena did not half hesitate, James came all the way here, of course she could not leave him alone.


    By the time she got to the hotel, Kevin was really out ying with the two kids.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°James , have you had lunch yet?¡± Elena looked at the time, it was already after 2pm, but judging from the time he got off the ne, he probably hadn¡¯t eaten lunch yet.


    ¡°Not yet, would i have the honor of inviting a beautiful woman to lunch?¡± James smiled, gentlemanly, and said to Elena.


    ¡°You¡¯re here in China, so you¡¯re a guest, it¡¯s only right that I do my part as a host.¡± Elena said rightfully.


    ¡°OK, then please wait for a moment while I change my clothes.¡± James sniffed his body and apologized to Elena.


    ¡°Good, I happen to need to make a phone call as well.¡± Elena said and took out the phone, she had to call one to Uncle Peter first, so they wouldn¡¯t worry, and also, one to Fred, so he wouldn¡¯t think about it.


    ¡°Aunt Kate, this is Elena, a friend of mine ising from Italy today, I have to stay with him, so I will bete back, please don¡¯t worry.¡± Elena heard that it was Aunt Kate who answered the phone and exined.


    ¡°Elena, the young master called back, I said you were asleep, what should I say if the young master calls again?¡± Aunt Kate said, a little nervous.


    Elena smiled and reassured Aunt Kate, ¡°Aunt Kate, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Fred, I¡¯ll exin to him, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Good, Elena, then you pay more attention to yourself, you are pregnant now, no more than ordinary people.¡±


    Elena seemed to hear Aunt Kate take a long breath over the phone, although it was just a word of concern, she felt especially warm, just like her mother, so Elena loved Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate.


    ¡°Thank you Aunt Kate, I will definitely pay special attention to it, then I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Elena saw that James were out and hurriedly said to Aunt Kate.


    ¡°Elena, is your home in Shanghai?¡± James came out and chatted with Elena while putting on his jacket.


    ¡°No, James, I have another call, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± Elena said and plucked Fred¡¯s phone.


    Fred took a look at Elena¡¯s phone and, ignoring the fact that he was in a meeting, gave a pause gesture to the crowd and answered the phone and said softly, ¡°Honey, are you up yet?¡±


    The first time I heard his tender voice, Elena¡¯s heart was not joyful, but especially hard, it is said that men will be especially tender after doing something wrong, probably Fred is it at this moment. The first thing you need to not do is to ask a lot of questions over the phone, so she suppressed too much displeasure and just said lightly, ¡°Yes, Fred, my friend from Italy is here, I have to go out to do a little bit of hostessing, I may be backte, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already out there?¡± Fred¡¯s face changed as soon as he heard it, as soon as Elena mentioned her friend from Italy, he thought of the phone call she madest time, that man, could it be him?


    ¡°Yes, so it will bete before I get back, if it is convenient for you, I will call you to pick me up then, if you are busy, I will call back by myself.¡± Elena said somewhat rustily.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after work, I¡¯ll treat him to dinner tonight, thank him for taking care of you these past five years, wife, you have to be more careful, you have to always remember that you are pregnant.¡± Fred said acidly.


    ¡°I know, see you tonight then.¡± Elena was going to refuse, but reluctantly agreed when she thought of Fred going crazy from time to timetely.


    But she had to talk to James about Jack and Jeffery first, so he wouldn¡¯t slip up then.


    During dinner, Elena was still hesitant about how to tell James, but to her surprise he asked first.


    ¡°Elena, did you find Jack and Jeffery¡¯s dad this time you came back?¡±


    ¡°Well I did, but I haven¡¯t told him about Jeffery and Jack¡¯s existence yet, so maybe we¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± Elena put down her knife and fork and looked gloomy.


    ¡°WHY?¡± said James, stunned.


    ¡°Nothing, years apart, feelings faded, James has something I need to ask you, he said he wants to take you to dinner tonight, please don¡¯t tell him about the boys, can you?¡± Elena pleaded.


    ¡°Elena, he has the right to know?¡± James said seriously.


    Westerners have apletely different perspective than Easterners, even when ites to divorce and child support, it¡¯s all very much in perspective.


    ¡°The kids aren¡¯t important to him, and besides he already has a woman he likes and is ready to get married, so it¡¯s better for him not to know.¡± Elena was not trying to deceive her friend, but for her, the children was all she had, and since Fred had decided to take revenge, each went back to his own world, lest in the end, not only would the couple fail to be a couple but also be enemies.


    In any case, Bess is also her sister, in terms of feelings, she can not ept her husband to hurt her sister, so the only way to leave, out of sight, out of mind, not to ask, away from all this.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s fine.¡± James hesitated, looked at Elena, and agreed to her request.


    At four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Kevin called back and learned that Elena was at the hotel and immediately came back with the two children.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, apologize to Godfather.¡± As soon as the children returned, Elena lectured.


    ¡°Uncle James, I¡¯m sorry, we shouldn¡¯t have secretly taken your documents.¡± Jack bowed his head and said with an attitude of admitting his mistake.


    ¡°Godfather, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s Jeffery¡¯s fault, Jeffery shouldn¡¯t havee to China with Jack without telling Godfather.¡± Jeffery and Jack lookedpletely different, walked up, climbed onto James¡¯p and pouted.


    Although they recognized their godfather, the two had always called James uncle, and only Jeffery called him godfather when he was wrong.


    ¡°You two little things, you are so naughty, fortunately it¡¯s okay this time, or else Godfather wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to your mommy.¡± James stroked Jeffery¡¯s head and doted on it.


    The two children¡¯s naughtiness, capricious, James has to take most of the responsibility, he usually too spoiled them, so the children do things, so impulsive, no regard for the consequences.


    ¡°James, you don¡¯t want to spoil them too much.¡± Elena feigned anger as she made a face at her oldest son in James¡¯ arms.


    Kevin looked at the tacit understanding between Elena and James, and was a little suspicious and a little ufortable. The affection between their words and the exchange of eyes went beyond normal friends, and instead was a little like the ambiguity between lovers, and the two children.


    He went to great lengths to please them, they are not sold to him as an uncle, but they are so well behaved in front of this blue-eyed foreigner, so that he, as an uncle, is even more sour and bubbly.


    ¡°Elena, for these five years, you have been living with him?¡± Kevin held back for a long time, and only when the two children said the words of apology, did he ask.

 Chapter 98 James saying the wrong thing

    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been five years thanks to James, otherwise I don¡¯t know how I would have brought up these two naughty kids by myself.¡± Elena pulled over her youngest son and said with infinite doting.


    The most important thing is to have the children with her, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make it through, and she wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure five years before returning home.


    ¡°Elena, you are a strong and brave woman, I¡¯m honored to be your friend, and I¡¯m blessed to have two such smart little babies.¡± James said immediately.


    In these five years, James had learned Chinese from Elena as well, and they were still neighbors.


    ¡°Elena, in that case, then tonight will be my treat to thank you for taking care of my sister in these five years.¡± Kevin was jealous in his heart, but the basic gentlemanly manners were still there.


    ¡°Brother, I still need to trouble you to apany Jeffery and Jack for me tonight, James and I have some business.¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to stay with Mommy, tonight, Mommy don¡¯t go to Daddy¡¯s okay?¡± Once Jeffery heard that, he slid off James¡¯p and went over and hugged Elena¡¯s hand and shook it.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re not going to have a date with him?¡± Jack¡¯s little brow furrowed again, so mature for his tiny age, making Elena worry.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t act like a little adult, okay? Mommy is worried about you like this. Mommy promised you that in a week, she will go back to Italy with you guys, so don¡¯t worry too much about Mommy, okay? Just be like Jeffery and do what a five year old should do, okay?¡± Elena pinched her son¡¯s little nose and coaxed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be like Jeffery the idiot, Jack is going to protect Mommy and not let anyone bully Mommy, even if he¡¯s Daddy.¡± Jack clenched his little fist and said iparably serious.


    The next thing Kevin saw made him straight sweat, this little kid, not even five years old has this kind of momentum, in the future when he grows up will be a good thing.


    ¡°Baby, with Uncle James around, no one can bully Mommy, you should trust Uncle, besides, even if your daddy is bad, he won¡¯t hit a woman, so you help Mommy have dinner with Uncle tonight, okay?¡± Elena really cried andughed a little.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, leave it to me, I¡¯ll take care of them.¡± Kevin immediately assured.


    If it was someone else, he might have been a little worried, but Fred? He was happy, he wanted to see the look on Fred¡¯s face when he saw James, better yet, let him drown in vinegar.


    Only after Kevin had taken the two children away did James ask worriedly, ¡°Elena, is there a conflict between you and Jack¡¯s daddy?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°James, don¡¯t believe the children¡¯s childish words, well, get ready, I¡¯ll go check on them, he should get off workter, we can go straight to the restaurantter.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone about what happened between her and Fred, so she got up and said.


    ¡°OK. then I¡¯ll rest for a while, when we leave, you call me.¡± James saw Elena¡¯s evasive look and stopped asking questions, he was not an Oriental after all, in the West what they value most is personal privacy, unless Elena wanted to talk, he would not ask again and again.


    In the hotel, Elena and James arrived first, this time Fred ordered Chinese food, but Elena did not order food, after all, this is Fred¡¯s treat, so everything will wait for him toe and say, she just ordered tea, she and James sat drinking tea and chatting. But the conversation was all about work, and not about personal matters.


    By the time Fred arrived, both of them were full from their tea.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte with the traffic.¡± Fred said aftering in and looking at James and extending his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Elena already told me about the traffic situation in China, and besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so it¡¯s good to have tea and chat like this.¡± James said politely.


    ¡°James, this is Fred, Fred, James is my friend and moreover my teacher.¡± Elena got up to introduce the two.


    Although Elena had already been introduced, Fred reintroduced himself all over again and added the identity of husband, ¡°Hello, thank you so much for taking care of Elena these five years, I am her husband Fred.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± James didn¡¯t seem to understand Fred¡¯s meaning, just nodded politely.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Fred talked to Elena and seemed to intentionally ignore James.


    ¡°Honey, are you ufortable today? You¡¯re pregnant now, you can¡¯t be too tired.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Elena, you¡¯re having another baby?¡± James sniffed in shock.


    Fred didn¡¯t miss the word ¡®another¡¯ in James¡¯ words, but he didn¡¯t think much about it, just thought that foreigners, who didn¡¯t understand Chinese, used improper words and said, ¡°James, this is my first baby with Elena, please pay attention to your words.¡±


    ¡°James is not Chinese, the words used may be a little inappropriate, so you should not take it into ount.¡± Elena was really scared out of her cold sweat and hurried to cover up.


    ¡°Sorry, I said it wrong, congrattions, congrattions!


    James looked at Elena apologetically and hurriedly covered up his slip of the tongue with congrattions, good thing Fred really didn¡¯t think of that.


    But James¡¯s apologetic eyes, in Fred¡¯s eyes became a different matter. He could not help but be a little upset, and at that moment it was time to start serving food, so Fred asked the waiter to let two more bottles of white wine.


    ¡°James, we Chinese talk about entering the country and following the customs, since you are here in China today, you must understand our Chinese food habits, this wine is a cheerful thing, it is essential at the table of Chinese banquet guests.¡±


    ¡°Chinese white wine!!! No, no ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t drink it.¡± James waved his hand as soon as he saw the wine brought out.


    ¡°Maotai is our national wine of China, must try,e, I toast you, although we meet for the first time today, but I heard Elena said early on, Mr. James is funny, warm, is a rare mentor, this cup you must drink.¡± No matter how James said ¡®no¡¯, Fred raised his ss, and seeing James¡¯ repeated refusal, he even stood up.


    ¡°Fred, James is not used to drinking Chinese white wine, why don¡¯t we order wine or brandy?¡± Elena saw Fred repeatedly persuaded to drink, and couldn¡¯t help but worry a little, so she said.


    ¡°Do you want to follow the customs? Besides, he has taken care of you for five years, as a husband, you should toast him to show your appreciation.¡± Fred, however, did not give up and said.


    ¡°OK, one ss then, just one?¡± James picked up his ss and repeatedly emphasized.


    Although James said only one ss, but when Fred persuaded one ss, one ss became two, three, four ¡­¡­ ten sses, Elena looked at the two empty bottles, want to be angry, but can only be forced to hold back.


    She knew Fred was intent on getting James drunk, but now the opposite seems to be true: James may look a little tipsy, but Fred himself is even talking a little tongue-tied, not to mention the red eyes.


    But even so, Fred still had to say it, and he even got a little angry when Elena persuaded him to do so.


    ¡°Fred, that¡¯s enough.¡± Elena angrily snatched down Fred¡¯s ss.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t spoil the fun, be a good girl and give me the ss.¡± Fred can¡¯t even speak well anymore, yet he still wants to drink.


    ¡°Good. Since Mr. Fred is so hospitable, then I will apany you to the end, tonight,, tonight without getting drunk.¡± James smiled, stood up, holding a ss of wine to Fred said.


    In the end Elena could only watch the two drink on the table, but although Fred was drunk first, he got down after James. She had to call Albert toe and take Fred away.


    When James was lying on the table, Fredughed heatedly, ¡°wife, or your husband I am more powerful, right¨C¡±


    Elena was so amused and angry that she finally had to call Albert toe and take him back.


    ¡°Elena, is Fred okay?¡± Albert wondered on the way if Elena and Fred had had a fight, or else why they were drinking again.


    ¡°He¡¯s fine as can be, he¡¯ll be on the table by now. Tonight, I¡¯ll ask you to take him back for me, I need to take James back to the hotel.¡± Elena said to Albert.


    Fred would be drunk anyway, so she wasn¡¯t going to go back, she was going to the hotel to be with her son.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going home for the night?¡± Albert looked at the blond hair on the table and was worried.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave James alone in the hotel when he¡¯s new to China and Fred is so drunk.¡± Elena made a face of helplessness.


    ¡°Elena, if you don¡¯te back tonight, I think Fred will wake up tomorrow and be furious, and it will be the end of the world.¡± Albert continued to advise.


    ¡°Let him be, let him have a good wake up call, he obviously can¡¯t drink, but must be like this, he is drunk, even if you have to get James drunk, this makes people how to understand us Chinese.¡± Elena red at the drunken and senseless Fred, vomiting as if she was angry.


    ¡°Well, then, do you have your ID on you? Do you need me to book a room for you?¡± Albert asked in a roundabout way.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just get a room by myselfter, Fred will trouble you.¡± Elena said moving to James picking up his head and patting it, ¡°James, can you stand up?¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡­ Elena, my head hurts, Chinese wine is really good ¡­¡­,¡± James looked up with difficulty and raised his thumb to Elena.


    ¡°Can you walk out on your own?¡± Elena looked at James, the visitor was a guest, and chastising now was both unhelpful and unnecessary.


    ¡°Ofcourse, baby-go-¡± James said, standing up and shaking his station to walk out the door.


    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go back then, you put your hand on my shoulder.¡± Elena saiding forward to help James.

 Chapter 99 Honey what is your relationship

    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s better for me to do it, you are pregnant, in case there is a mistake, I can¡¯t exin to Fred tomorrow.¡± Albert saw a rush to step forward to block in front of Elena.


    Fred put here is fine, but let Elena hold the drunken man is very dangerous, in case of any ident, tomorrow Fred must kill him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Elena nodded her head and walked ahead to open the door.


    Albert not only helped James outside, but even put him in a cab, and he didn¡¯t go back to the hotel until the car left. He only did it to take down the license te number so he could askter which hotel they were staying in.


    After everything was done, he went back to the hotel, but did not immediately send Fred there, but let the hotel make some sober tea for Fred. After that he just sat next to him and waited.


    After helping Fred force down the sober tea and drinks, Fred asked the waiter to get some ice and towels, no matter what, Fred will be woken up tonight, otherwise tomorrow this guy if he knows that his wife is not home at night, but in the hotel to take care of James, probably will be angry.


    Albert came at 9:30 and it was 11:00, but Fred still didn¡¯t seem to wake up.


    ¡°Bastard, who¨C¡± Fred popped up as if he had been electrocuted, expletive out, while his head looked around for the murderer.


    ¡°Come on, Mr. Fred, are you so focused on getting your lover drunk that you don¡¯t even think about taking care of your pregnant wife?¡± Albert shook his head and threw the towel that the waiter brought, directly at Fred.


    ¡°Elena ¡­¡­ Elena ¡­¡­ Albert, where¡¯s my wife?¡± Fred was half awake, wiping his head with the towel while searching the house for Elena.


    But just how can you not see anyone in such a big house?


    ¡°Fred, what do you want me to say about you? Even if you are jealous, you can not give any chance love rival ah, about an hour and a half ago, Elena has sent that James back to the hotel, and she asked me to send you back, said not to return tonight ¡­¡­ Hey, Fred, where are you going?¡± Albert did not finish his sentence, Fred rushed out like crazy, so scared that Albert chased after him, finally dragged him in front of the elevator.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to find Elena, it¡¯s outrageous, how can there be such a woman under the sky, her own husband does not care, but even care about other men, abominable, too abominable ¡­¡­¡± Fred was so angry that he punched the wall.


    He was angry that at this time, Elena had abandoned him. He was angry that at this time, Elena chose a friend instead of a husband. He was even more angry that he was less important in Elena¡¯s heart than a foreigner.


    ¡°If you ask me, you¡¯ve made your own mistakes. Why did you let people drink and get them drunk, but you got drunk yourself? Albert sighs, after the fact, Fred¡¯s rtionship IQ, can be sure to be a negative number.


    It¡¯s sad to see a businessman who is so smart, but in rtionships, he fails again and again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that James could drink that well.¡± Into the elevator, Fred while wiping wet hair, while muffled said.


    ¡°That is not so much to get yourself drunk like this, you, hopeless, do you know which hotel he lives in?¡± Albert sighed again, shaking his head, making such a friend who has to keep wiping his ass for him, really ¡®three lifetimes lucky¡¯ ah!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Elena.¡± Fred¡¯s face turned green as soon as he heard that, and he hurriedly searched for his phone.


    ¡°Ugh, you really, you ask that, do you think Elena will tell you? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s mad at you. Forget it, who made me make the mistake of making a bad friend, let me ask it for you.¡± Albert shook his head and took out his cell phone to ask the cabpany for the driver¡¯s number.


    ¡°Albert, how did you know that?¡± Fred, who was still a little dizzy, asked Albert instead of trying to coax Elena.


    ¡°Come on, even if I appreciate your wife, I know the truth that friends¡¯ wives can¡¯t be bullied, I¡¯ll pretend you¡¯re drunk and not bother with you, just now, I sent them to the car, I wrote down the license te, this will call and ask the driver.¡± Albert called the address and patted Fred¡¯s shoulder, worried, ¡°Fred, are you sober or not?¡±


    ¡°Sober, where are they?¡± Fred shook his head.


    ¡°Ugh, Fred, are you sure you¡¯re sober? Why don¡¯t I take you home with me, it¡¯s very worrying when you go like this.¡±


    Looking at Fred¡¯s half-drunk, half-awake appearance, Albert was a little worried, he woke Fred up just to let him go retrieve Elena to go home, not to let him go to make trouble, in case something goes wrong, then he would not be the culprit.


    ¡°I trust Elena, so nothing will happen, just say they¡¯re at that hotel.¡± Fred frowned and pped his face with a serious look.


    ¡°Well, in case you get drunk or something, I¡¯ll just knock you out, and then you can¡¯t me me.¡± Albert said to Fred beforehand, because he had a bad feeling about it.


    Elena returned to her son¡¯s room after sending James back to his room, not expecting her brother to still be there, Elena was a little surprised.


    ¡°Elena, aren¡¯t you going back tonight?¡± Kevin had originally just made a deal with the two little ones to stay here tonight to keep the two kidspany, and of course, the main thing was to ¡®bond¡¯.


    Now that Elena was here, it looked like he would have to leave again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already said that. Brother, it¡¯s been really hard for you these past few days, how are things at thepany?¡± Elena said gratefully.


    ¡°Thepany is no big deal, besides there are others. Elena, to be honest, I find Jack has a talent for design, how about letting him inherit the family business in the future.¡± Kevin looked appreciatively at the young Jack who was so precocious that adults were a little scared.


    ¡°Not interested, mommy, can you stay with us tomorrow?¡± Jack had a rare childish side, and this time, he was lying on the bed, while his head was resting on Elena¡¯sp, and his shining dark eyes were looking at Elena expectantly.


    ¡°Of course, brother, it¡¯s been a hard few days for you, so tomorrow you¡¯ll have a day off.¡± Elena lovingly stroked her son¡¯s expectant little face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re pregnant now, it will be hard with them both, tomorrow we¡¯ll be together, it¡¯ste tonight, I¡¯ll go back to rest too, I¡¯ll wake you up tomorrow morning.¡± Kevin was afraid Elena would push back and got up to go back to his room.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll walk you.¡± Elena knew that her brother meant well, so she didn¡¯t refuse and got up to see Kevin out.


    ¡°You go back to stay with them, get a good night¡¯s rest, and call brother if anything happens.¡± In front of the elevator, Kevin told Elena to go back.


    ¡°Okay, brother, I¡¯ll go back to stay with the kids then.¡± Elena turned around and the elevator doors opened, but Kevin stared in shock at the person who stepped out of the elevator.


    ¡°Fred, what are you doing here?¡± Kevin instantly sobered up and stopped at the elevator entrance first, before calling out Fred¡¯s first name in order to alert Elena.


    Hearing that ¡®Fred¡¯ from Kevin, Elena was even more shocked and forgot to run back, just froze and turned around.


    ¡°Kevin, why are you here?¡± Fred was still a little drunk, but when he saw Kevin, he lost all his alcohol, this was a hotel, and it was unusual for Kevin to be here.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, we don¡¯t know each other that well, do we? There¡¯s no need to tell you about my trip.¡± Kevin gave a coldugh, but did not get out of the way.


    Albert also did not expect to meet Kevin here, this will see the two saber-rattling anger, a little worried, so he said to Kevin: ¡°Kevin, please give way, we need to go out.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect Albert to get halfway through his sentence, but Fred suddenly yelled, ¡°Elena,e out here.¡±


    Fred yelled this, causing Elena to wake up, she turned around to run back to the room, but it was toote, which is still a little distance away, and the elevator, Fred has pushed open Kevin from the inside out.


    ¡°Fred, Albert, what are you doing here?¡± Elena stood there, in a cold sweat, and could only pray that the two kids would nevere out.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Elena, why are you siblings both here?¡± Fred broke away from Albert¡¯s sped arm and walked quickly towards Elena, questioning.


    Elena¡¯s face changed at that, they were brother and sister, what the hell was Fred suspecting? Blushing, she asked back, ¡°Fred, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Elena, Fred drank a little too much at night, you just think he is crazy,e on, let¡¯s go back to the room to rest, what to the room to say also can, standing in this corridor is really indecent.¡± Albert saw a rush forward, dragging Fred to the room.


    Originally to go back to the room to rest Kevin now also did not go, of course, he stayed to protect his sister. Seeing Fred¡¯s appearance, he was very worried.


    Elena was shocked and knew that she couldn¡¯t stay with her son for a while, so she had to hold Fred with Albert left and right. When she saw Albert take out his room card, she was shocked and didn¡¯t expect such a coincidence that Fred¡¯s room was next door to Jack and Jeffery.


    ¡°Elena, how is your foreign friend?¡± To avoid Fred¡¯s jealousy, Albert hurriedly changed the topic.


    ¡°He¡¯s rested, Albert, it¡¯s hard for you, since Fred is already here, I¡¯ll take care of it, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go back to rest too.¡± Elena did not want to quarrel with Fred, and moreover did not want Albert to be caught in the middle of a difficult situation, so she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Fred is like this, you probably can¡¯t take care of it alone, I¡¯d better stay here.¡± Albert did want to go, but Fred this way, he is really afraid that something will happen.


    ¡°Elena, exin to me clearly, why you do not go home tonight? Why is Kevin here?¡± Fred snapped Elena¡¯s wrist and pointed her toward his arms, full of alcohol.


    ¡°Vom¨C¡± The strong smell of alcohol made Elena nauseous, busy covering her mouth and going to the bathroom, but Fred refused to let go.


    ¡°Elena, what do you mean? Do I make you feel sick?¡± Fred seems to have forgotten about Elena¡¯s pregnancy, once he saw this look on Elena¡¯s face, his face was unusually ugly, not only did he not let go of Elena, but buckled tighter, and evil said.


    ¡°Fred, you quickly let go of Elena, she is pregnant, it is normal to be sensitive to the smell of alcohol, you quickly let go.¡± Albert will have indescribable regret, this is a good intention, did not expect this will be good intentions to do the wrong thing.

 Chapter 100 Albert saw the two children

    When Fred¡¯s hand was released, Elena rushed into the bathroom.


    The first time I heard the sound of vomiting in the bathroom, Albert said, ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong with you, Elena is pregnant, don¡¯t be so mean, okay?¡±


    ¡°I forgot, Albert, you go back, I¡¯ll just stay here with Elena tonight.¡± Fred seemed to have sobered up a bit and pushed Albert.


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m really worried when you look like this, if I had known, I should have just sent you back.¡± Albert didn¡¯t leave, instead he sat down and looked worriedly in the direction of the bathroom, Elena¡¯s burst of vomiting made him feel more guilty.


    ¡°Fred, Elena is not your ve force, who are you to be mean to Elena?¡± just now Elena and Albert assisted Fred toe in, both did not have time to close the door, thus Kevin followed in.


    ¡°Kevin, how to say, Fred is also your brother-inw, please understand his drunken nonsense, do not take it to heart, you go to rest.¡± Albert came out to round up the situation.


    ¡°Kevin, I still have to ask you, why are you here?¡± Fred is not that drunk, he is still clear about the situation, so this is not a good look for Kevin.


    ¡°Fred, if this is a hotel, why can¡¯t Ie here? I can¡¯t receive clients here? You¡¯re not being too lenient.¡± Kevin had already thought of something to say before he came in, so he said it with more justification.


    ¡°Yeah, Fred, you take a break, I¡¯ll walk Kevin out.¡± Albert was worried that Fred and Kevin would get more and more aggressive, so he tugged and pushed Kevin out.


    In the next room, Elena had left the door open when she sent Kevin away, and the two kids were a little confused when they heard the noise outside, especially since Kevin¡¯s voice came out, and the two kids wereing out to see what was going on.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert walked Kevin out the door and saw Jack and Jeffery poking their heads outside, so he smiled and said, ¡°Sorry, kids, did I wake you up?¡±


    Kevin took a look and broke out in a cold sweat, fortunately these two kids don¡¯t like to shout at him, or else this would have been a leak.


    ¡°No need to bother you, I can go by myself, you hurry back to take care of Mr. Fred.¡±


    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    Jeffery an uncle just out of the word, Kevin said urgently: ¡°Children, where is your family? I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Just now he has desperately winked at the two little kids, but children are children, but did not understand.


    Good thing, this will Jack see understand, one hand dragged brother said: ¡°Jeffery, we go back.¡±


    ¡°Brother, inside seems ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, a while mommy should be worried.¡± Jeffery seemed to want to go inside, but Jack dragged him out with both hands.


    Albert puzzled looking at the two strange little children in front of him, always feel that something seems wrong, would have asked again, the house but the sound of Fred and Elena talking, he hurried to Kevin said, ¡°Kevin, then I will not send, you take care.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you go take care of Mr. Fred, and you don¡¯t have to worry about these two kids, I¡¯ll send them back.¡± Kevin said cheerfully.


    Albert nodded and entered the house, this time he closed the door behind him, but his mind was thinking about those two strange children, when he saw Fred leaning on the bed in the inner room, his mouth suddenly opened wide in shock.


    ¡°Honey, why is Kevin here?¡± Fred looked at Elena, who was not looking well, and asked again with displeasure.


    Elena had just finished throwing up, which would make her physically ufortable and her heart even more unhappy, so with a bit of fire she said, ¡°He¡¯s my brother, can you be more polite.¡±


    Fred was shocked by Elena¡¯s sudden indifference and sat upright, ¡°Honey, what do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Just literally, it seems that you seem to be doing much better, so I¡¯ll go back to rest.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to argue with him at this point, but he did go too far.


    Even when she was on the phone with Bess at noon, she wasn¡¯t this aggressive.


    ¡°Fred, Elena, you guys should stop arguing too, I¡¯ll be fair, this time it¡¯s really Fred¡¯s fault, but you¡¯re a couple, they say that couples fight at the end of the bed and make up, one of you should take a step back.¡± Albert advised.


    He now has heavier questions to ask Elena, but these two are now this way, it is not good to ask here. Besides, if it¡¯s true, Elena must have had her reasons for not saying.


    ¡°Albert, you go back first, I¡¯ll take care of our business as a couple.¡± Fred also came to his senses, surprisingly driving Albert away.


    ¡°Okay, then you rest first, Elena, can you walk me out?¡± Albert nodded his head and looked at Fred.


    In fact, he said this to Fred, Elena that, he is sure that no problem, just do not know Fred that stubborn temper to let people go?


    ¡°It¡¯ste, my wife is not safe to go out, go by yourself.¡± Sure enough, Fred sourly said.


    ¡°Well, Elena and I have something to say, okay?¡± Albertughed helplessly and asked Elena with his eyes.


    ¡°Then you just say it directly, non-beating around the bush.¡± Fred didn¡¯t object this time, and seemed to have his drunkenness gone, got up, and went into the bathroom.


    ¡°Elena, can I have a moment of your time?¡± Albert asked expectantly.


    Elena nodded her head and followed Albert out in one piece. When she came out, Elena both apologized to Albert: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you sote.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s me who should say sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought Fred here, it seems to have caused some unnecessary misunderstanding, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Albert apologized.


    ¡°Sometimes it¡¯s not just misunderstandings, I¡¯ve always had problems with him.¡± Elena said reaching for the elevator, only to have Albert stop her.


    Albert said intentionally, ¡°May I sit in your room?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t book a room, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Elena was suspicious and asked Albert sideways, just as she saw the two children poking their heads around the room, scaring her.


    ¡°Just now, I think I saw two little children, looking about four or five years old, looking-¡±


    Albert deliberately said slowly, in order to observe Elena¡¯s expression, sure enough, Elena heard him say children, look more nervous.


    ¡°How to look, think it looks familiar, but at the time did not pay too much attention, and then saw Fred ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Albert, I¡¯ll just send you here, I¡¯ll go back to see Fred first,¡± Elena tried to escape, and as she spoke, she tried to bolt, but Albert¡¯s hand that was sped on her didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Elena, they are twins, right?¡± Albert said again.


    Elena did not say anything, she was not good at lying, but confessed, with Albert and Fred¡¯s having a rtionship, Albert knew, it was the same as Fred knew.


    ¡°Albert, I¡¯m going back, bye.¡± Elena struggled, but Albert seemed to not stop until he asked for the results, just wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell Fred?¡± continued Albert.


    ¡°Albert, let go,ter Fred will see it and think nonsense again.¡± Elena answered deliberately.


    ¡°Elena, you can¡¯t keep hiding it, if Fred knows you¡¯re hiding something, when ¡­¡­¡± Albert advised, he thought the two children were definitely an important factor to improve Fred and Elena¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Albert, do you know who called mest night before you called me?¡± Elena stopped struggling, she believed that Albert was not that unreasonable, he shouldn¡¯t be so quick to tell Fred as long as he was told the reason.


    ¡°You mean-¡± Albert wanted to guess, but he was afraid of guessing wrong and getting into trouble, so he still didn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Bess,st night she told me that Fred was at her ce.¡± Elena said with some emotion.


    Albert was shocked to hear this and immediately defended Fred, ¡°No, absolutely not, Fred was at my cest night, the reason why he called sote was because we were drinking.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to trust her too much, but I saw Bess today at noon, before I got James.¡± Elena saw her sone out of the room and was looking this way, so she said to Albert, ¡°Wait for me, we¡¯ll talk in my brother¡¯s roomter.¡±


    Albert nodded and watched her walk behind him, turned his head and saw the two boys, from the looks of them, as long as they were standing with Fred, I¡¯m afraid no one would suspect, especially the one on the left, who looked the same as Fred.


    I don¡¯t know what Elena said to the two boys, and the two boys went back to the room, only one red hard at him with his dark eyes, as if he was warning him.


    Albert couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious, he didn¡¯t expect that Fred boy to be so lucky, not only did he have a good wife, but even his son was so old, and two at that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Elena pacified the two children and then went back to the elevator room and pressed the elevator.


    ¡°Are you back home because of them?¡± There were no outsiders in the elevator at this time, so Albert asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I owe the kids. But what happened after I came back made me change my mind and even regret a little that maybe I shouldn¡¯t havee back at all.¡± Elena was a little annoyed.


    Albert didn¡¯t say anything more and kept following Elena to Kevin¡¯s room.


    ¡°Brother, you go stay with Jack and the others, I¡¯ll talk to Albert about something.¡± Kevin opened the door and saw Albert¡¯s face immediately sank.


    ¡°I knew it, Albert, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, I trust Albert, you go ahead and stay with the kids, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll go next door and get Fred in trouble.¡± Elena urged Kevin.


    As soon as Kevin heard that, he dashed to the elevator, he was worried when he came back just now, this would make him even more angry when Albert came over, especially when Elena said that this man could be trusted, which made him upset.


    ¡°Kevin¡¯s here to help you with the kids, right.¡± Watching Kevin leave, Albert finally understood.


    ¡°They¡¯re naughty and young, and I¡¯m notfortable letting the two of them wander around the big city.¡± Elena nodded her head, while exining.


    ¡°Did the James bring them here?¡± Albert thought of the drunken James and guessed.


    ¡°No, they came on their own and brought took James¡¯ papers, and James arrived at noon today.¡± Elena took a drink from the fridge and handed it to Albert.

 Chapter 101: Albert offers to see the two children

    ¡°Thank you, you mean the two of them came to China from Italy on their own?¡± Albert took the water and said with some disbelief.


    ¡°They are very knowledgeable and independent. They originally wanted to surprise Fred at Christmas, but there was some ident.¡± Elena¡¯s voice was a little hoarse.


    ¡°Is it because of what happened to Bess?¡± Albert some understand, no woman can ept that her husband has a woman outside, even if it is not true, this kind of ambiguity is also very hurtful.


    Elena did not answer, the question, but instead requested Albert, ¡°Albert, can you help me keep it a secret for now?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ Elena, don¡¯t you think Fred should know?¡± Albert was a little hesitant, as a friend he should tell Fred, but ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yes, but if he finds out and we get a divorce, Jeffery and Jack will have to be separated, and I can¡¯t do that.¡± Elena nodded, somberly.


    Albert stood up in shock, ¡°You¡¯re getting a divorce?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s getting married, if I don¡¯t divorce, wouldn¡¯t he bemitting bigamy. Besides, that person is still my sister, and ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s heart hurt when she said these words, as if someone was wringing it hard.


    ¡°Elena, Fred should have told you, he didn¡¯t really like Bess, it was just ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference, a man that makes promises he can¡¯t keep, a man that¡¯s going to hurt an innocent girl in this way, he¡¯s not the same Fred he knew. Two children can¡¯t ept him either.¡± The word divorce really hurts to say, but havinge this far, there is no going back, especially after seeing Fred¡¯s capriciousness tonight, she has made up her mind.


    ¡°Actually Fred is not like this, Elena, I think you should let Fred know, maybe these two children can make him change his mind?¡± Albert tried to persuade Elena.


    ¡°They¡¯re both getting married and the wedding is in a month, this is ¡­¡­¡±


    Before Elena could finish, Albert retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, who is he marrying?¡±


    ¡°This is what I heard with my own ears, just today at noon, Bess called, he personally agreed, and also said that everything is left to Bess¡¯s decision, the seat is fifty tables, Albert, how long have you known him? Do you know him?¡± Elena said excitedly.


    ¡°We have known each other for a long time, and we are also men, Elena believe me, tell Fred, even if he said yes to Bess, it¡¯s not toote, you can stop it.¡± Albert repeatedly persuaded Elena.


    ¡°Albert, it¡¯s not just about me, it¡¯s about the kids, they don¡¯t really want a father.¡± Elena said somewhat selfishly.


    ¡°Elena, aplete family is important for the children.¡±


    ¡°I admit that, but a family needs to be more than justplete, it needs to be happy and joyful, do you think a family like ours will be happy together? Would be happy?¡± Elena shook her head, if Fred was the same as he was five years ago, then she would never have brought up those two words.


    ¡°Can I meet the two children?¡± Albert, seeing that he couldn¡¯t convince Elena, thought of the two children.


    Seeing that Albert was so concerned, Elena was suspicious and asked with a smile, ¡°Albert? Why are you so concerned about Fred?¡±


    ¡°People get along is a kind of fate, this is also a kind of fate between me and Fred, I owe him a lot.¡± Albert exined to Elena.


    As the two were talking, Fred called, Elena didn¡¯t answer, but handed the phone to Albert.


    ¡°Fred, Elena and I are out for ate dinner, do you mind?¡± Albert wanted to see the two kids, so, he lied to Fred.


    ¡°Well, there are a lot of things that will turn her stomach, so you order something light and suitable for her appetite, preferably congee or snacks.¡± Fred said over the phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I remember your wife is pregnant, you go to bed early, I will ask since to send her backter.¡± Albert said and winked at Elena.


    After hanging up the phone Albert looked at Elena who twisted her head and said, ¡°You heard it, Fred actually cares about you, it¡¯s just that everyone has different ways of expressing themselves, give him a chance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you the baby.¡± Albert didn¡¯t answer, just got up and headed out.


    Once out of Kevin¡¯s room, Elena didn¡¯t say another word, except that when she was almost to her room, she slowed down and made sure the door to Fred¡¯s room was closed before she passed quickly.


    Elena knocked on the door and it immediately opened.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re back.¡± As soon as the door opened, Jeffery jumped into Elena¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Weird uncle-¡±


    ¡°Albert, what are you doing here?¡± Kevin, in turn, pulled Jack behind him, defensively.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, he is called Uncle Albert.¡± Elena said to the two children.


    ¡°I know him, Uncle Albert, Daddy¡¯s best friend.¡± Jeffery said with a smile as he held out his little hand.


    ¡°They look just like Fred.¡± Albert was a little embarrassed because Jack kept looking at him with a defensive look, while Kevin stared at him with a warning look.


    ¡°Kevin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean anything else, I just wanted to see these two kids.¡± Albert said awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t just look at them, right now Fred doesn¡¯t know yet, are you going to tell him?¡± Kevin said nonchntly.


    Albert walked inside and sat down on the couch, otherwise it was weird with so many people standing, he looked at Jack and said, ¡°The kids are still young and are in need of a father.¡±


    ¡°If he can¡¯t be a good father, we¡¯d rather not, and besides, not everyone needs a father, didn¡¯t you have one when you were little.¡± Unexpectedly Jack suddenly said.


    ¡°You ¨C how do you know?¡± Albert stunned, although this is not a secret, but it is a long time ago, even Fred did not know, this child how to know it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that children can¡¯t do anything, I want to protect mommy, I want to grow up fast.¡± Jack tilted his head, some pride, but also some smug, although he has always acted very mature, but still a child, and how to pretend to be mature, but still can not get rid of the childish.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°The responsibility of protecting your mommy, there is your father, you children¡¯s task is to y well, healthy, happy growth.¡± Albert was amused by his own behavior, that he was talking to a small child.


    ¡°Then he must also be apetent father, Uncle Albert, let¡¯s make a pact, okay?¡± Jack said, taking the initiative to walk towards Albert.


    Albert was slightly stunned and said, ¡°A deal? Me and you?¡±


    He was surprised, yet cooperative, at least the boy didn¡¯t act so repulsed by him, which was a good sign.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t tell Daddy that we exist, if he can pass the test Jeffery and I did, then we¡¯ll tell him ourselves, if he can¡¯t then we don¡¯t want him to be our daddy.¡± Jack said with a posture of negotiation.


    ¡°A test? You guys are going to test him?¡± Albert was a little stunned and worried for Fred at the same time.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, he still had a chance when their family was reunitedter.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, we won¡¯t make the same mistakes as mommy.¡± Jack¡¯s look of righteousness froze the three adults.


    ¡°Jack, what mistakes did your mommy make? Elena was a little vain, but how could Jack know about the course of her marriage to Fred, when she never told anyone?¡±


    ¡°Mommy got married to a random guy, it¡¯s the right ¡­¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Jack to finish, Kevin hurriedly apologized to Elena, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have told them.¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell Uncle how you are going to test Daddy?¡± Albert asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, you¡¯re Dad¡¯s friend, you can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Jack said, close to Albert, he said: ¡°Uncle, you will not break your word and betray us, right?¡±


    Albert was stunned, also followed by a heated smile, ¡°Of course not, uncle is the most trustworthy, how about this, your uncle has also apanied you for many days, next, how about uncle take you to y all over Shanghai?¡±


    ¡°We appreciate your kindness, Jeffery, Jack will be fine with me as his uncle.¡± Without waiting for the two children to answer, Kevin refused for them.


    Elena looked at her brother and said, ¡°Brother, let Albert stay with Jack and the others for a few days, you have to go back and take care of thepany too.¡±


    ¡°Elena, can this guy be trusted? Won¡¯t he snitch on Fred?¡± Kevin however questioned.


    ¡°Kevin, although Fred and I are friends, but this point of credibility still has, besides, I also think this time is Fred wrong, so, you do not have to worry, I will definitely stand on your side.¡± Albert assured.


    Anyway, to say or not to say, it is impossible to change the facts. Besides, sooner orter, Fred will know. Besides, although he promised not to say anything, he could hint at Fred¡¯s.


    ¡°Yes, brother, you don¡¯t have to worry, you go back to thepany first to take care of things, in the next two days, I will also take care of the matter at hand, in a couple of days, I want to take the two children home.¡± Elena said to Kevin.


    ¡°So, that¡¯s good, do you need to call Mom first?¡± Once Kevin heard that Elena wanted to take the kids home, of course he agreed.


    Elena looked at the two kids and smiled mischievously, ¡°No, I want to surprise Mom and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, then from now on, let uncle apany you, okay?¡± Looking at the two children, Albert did not even think of going home, decided to know more about these two children, it seems, these two children, seems to be different from ordinary children, at least IQ is much higher, especially Jack, whether thinking or ability, definitely beyond the normal children.


    ¡°Yes, but uncle, you have to stay, you have to take information in exchange.¡± Jeffery and Jack both blinked at each other, seemingly exchanging opinions, and then by Linlin to Albert.


    ¡°No problem, as long as you guys want to know, as long as uncle knows, will be sure to know everything.¡± Getting the approval of the two children so quickly, Albert was a little smug, especially when he saw Kevin¡¯s tasteless look.


    ¡°OK, pull the hook.¡± Jeffery said and held out his finger to Albert.

 Chapter 102: It’s all the fault of alcohol

    Later that night, Elena was still not able to sleep with her child after one phone call after another from Fred. Although it was only a wall away, it made a big difference to Elena, and Fred seemed to be still awake when she returned next door.


    ¡°Are you still awake?¡± Elena said as she took the prepared snack and ced it on the counter.


    ¡°Did Albert bring you back?¡± Fred¡¯s eyebrows knitted slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, when did Elena and Albert get so close?


    ¡°Well, you have something to eat.¡± Elena just grunted and went into the washroom, and when she came out, Fred was already up and eating a midnight snack.


    ¡°Honey, do you have a problem with me?¡± Seeing Elenae out, Fred asked the question that had been pinned down in his mind.


    Elena got into bed, facing inward and said softly, ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to bed first.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s something you want to say, isn¡¯t it hard to be bored like this?¡± Fred looked at Elena that way to be more sure.


    ¡°Do you still want to take revenge?¡± See Fred repeatedly asked, Elena, who could not sleep, sat up and said.


    ¡°Of course, after waiting for more than 20 years, now finally have the opportunity, of course I want revenge.¡± Fred said without even thinking about it.


    ¡°Then why do you want Bess to take revenge, I am also Carole¡¯s daughter, you can also seek revenge on me.¡± Elena looked at Fred and said sullenly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, you¡¯re different, not to mention she never did her motherly duty for a day. Why? Why do you have to fight me on this?¡± Fred put down the snack in his hand, much to his chagrin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to fight you, Fred, if I beg you not to take revenge, will you give up? Just for my sake, for the sake of the child, can you?¡± Elena eyed Fred, as long as he said yes, she immediately took him next door, as long as he could give up revenge, she did not care about anything.


    Unexpectedly, Fred, his face changed and came to the bedside and said in a cold voice: ¡°Elena, what do you mean? Are you ckmailing me with yourself and your child?¡±


    Fred¡¯s words were like an iron hammer, hitting Elena¡¯s heart hard all at once. ¡®ckmailing¡¯! How dare he say such words, how dare he think she was holding him hostage with love and affection. It was she who had expected too much from him, it was she who had overestimated her ce in Fred¡¯s heart.


    ¡°So you¡¯re marrying Bess, right?¡± Elena closed her eyes, her mind struggling to give up, stay, give up, stay ¡­¡­


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Fred¡¯s eyes were grim when he heard that, the matter of marrying Bess, even Albert didn¡¯t know yet, where did she hear about it.


    Thought Fred would find a reason to exin, but did not expect him to even mention the exnation, but asked her back.


    ¡°Fred, is this your attitude? If you insist on marrying Bess, let¡¯s get a divorce before youmit bigamy and before you hurt Bess, who is my sister even though she is the daughter of your enemy.¡± Elena said somberly.


    ¡°Are you threatening me with divorce now, Elena, so you are such a woman, so you are such a woman-¡±


    Fred¡¯s ¡®contemptuous¡¯ eyes hurt Elena deeply, and his icy words were like a rigid knife, hurting Elena even more.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the kind of woman I am, Fred, in that case, we¡¯ll go to ¡­¡­ as soon as it¡¯s light.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not allowed to mention those two words again, I told you a long time ago, not in this lifetime.¡± Fred growled.


    ¡°Fred, if I were to marry someone else today, you would ¡­¡­¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Without waiting for Elena to finish, Fred stormed out, ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Do unto others as you would have them do unto you, think about it, I want you to make a choice, whether your wedding is real or not, I can¡¯t ept my husband having an affair with another woman, let alone, having something like a wedding, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to get another room to sleep in.¡± Elena said, grabbing her clothes and about to leave.


    ¡°Elena, stop right there, you can¡¯t do this every time you have a problem.¡± Fred could no longer stand it, the veins on his clenched fists were protruding and that handsome face, too, was blue and red.


    ¡°I just want to be cool with each other, and besides, you smell like booze and I don¡¯t smell good.¡± Elena was really tired after a long day, and she just wanted to rest quietly, but Fred, who had been drinking, refused to let her go.


    ¡°What? That James came over and started to dislike me. What¡¯s wrong with the smell of alcohol? What¡¯s making you ufortable?¡± The more Elena said, the more ufortable Fred became, so as Elena went to open the door, he rushed over, snapped Elena¡¯s wrist and huffed.


    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable, I don¡¯t want to argue with you, just get some rest and we¡¯ll discuss it when you¡¯re sober.¡± Elena tried hard to wrench Fred¡¯s hand away.


    Such a move was like adding fuel to the fire for Fred, his eyes were on fire, he snapped Elena¡¯s wrist and dragged her towards the room.


    ¡°Fred, let go, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Elena struggled, she really didn¡¯t want to argue with him at this point, let alone make a scene, there¡¯s a saying, good get together, good break up, and she hoped that was the case.


    ¡°It hurts, woman, do you know what it means to hurt? You feel me here¨C¡± An angry Fred seemed to have lost his mind, pulling Elena¡¯s hand against his chest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy with the wine, you think you are the only one who is in pain, have you ever thought about how I felt when I heard you promise Bess to get married? Have you ever thought about how I felt when you told her that the wedding was up to her? Fred, why do you have to be so cruel? Five years ago, I thought you were a good man who was gentle, considerate and knew how to respect others, but now what?¡± Elena drew back her hand in anger, crying and yelling.


    He would be heartbroken, wouldn¡¯t she be? She was just leaving, she wasn¡¯t looking for a man out there, and he was like this, if she did find a man out there, would he kill her?


    Why is it always like this? Why can¡¯t he just put himself in her shoes and think, is hate really more important than love and children?


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Fred stared nkly at the angry Elena for a long time before saying.


    ¡°How do I know? Fred, do you want to keep me in the dark? Are you nning to lock me up again and keep me isted from the outside world? Is that what you¡¯re nning to do?¡± Elena looked at Fred, who, at that moment, was no longer her husband, but a murderer with a sharp knife, who wanted to cut her to pieces, and at that moment, he was doing something so cruel.


    ¡°I did not, I just want to send you back to Italy, when the wedding is over, I will let you understand, then I have revenge, our family can ¡­¡­¡± Fred surprisingly unconcealed said.


    When she heard that Fred really did not intend to let her know, Elena yelled at him in despair, ¡°Enough, Fred, in your heart, wife, children are no more than hate?¡±


    ¡°What do I have to say for you to understand that there is no wedding, the reason why I agreed to her is just for revenge, it¡¯s just a n, do you understand?¡± Fred shook Elena, as if to shake her awake.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, whether this wedding is real or not, you promised her, promise is a promise.¡± Elena shook her head and said to Fred with tears in her eyes, ¡°Fred, have you ever thought that she is also my sister, and I am also your enemy, your father and mother are gone, why do you still insist on taking revenge? Is the dead more important than the living?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s important, because of her, I lost my mother, I lost my family, because of her, my childhood is gone, because of her, my teenage happiness is also gone, this kind of hate, buried in my heart for more than twenty years, should I not take revenge?¡±


    Fred¡¯s brain will bepletely controlled by alcohol, and it is estimated that by tomorrow, he will not remember what he said.


    ¡°Then take your revenge, and I¡¯ll go back to Italy with the kid.¡± Elena knew there was no point in talking more, so her tone turned cold.


    ¡°No way, I have a part in this child, even if you want to leave, the child has to stay, it¡¯s my child.¡± Fred¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, no matter how Elena struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not your baby.¡± Elena¡¯s face turned pale, knowing that what he said was just angry, but she couldn¡¯t hold back the anger.


    ¡°Elena, what did you say?¡± Fred¡¯s brain exploded, Elena¡¯s words were like fire without oil, the baby was not his.


    Elena saw Fred¡¯s face darken and knew she shouldn¡¯t have gambled on such words, but it was toote.


    Elena didn¡¯t say anything, but Fred was frantic, ¡°That man came back with you in the first ce, right?¡±


    ¡°No, James did return today, Fred, I¡¯m so tired, I don¡¯t want to talk about anything, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± Elena¡¯s stomach suddenly hurt a little, she knew it was her emotions that were affecting the fetus, thus she took a step back and said.


    ¡°No, you have to talk to me today. Is it any wonder you¡¯ve been avoiding metely? No wonder you agreed in the first ce when I said I didn¡¯t want a baby, no wonder ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena did not want to pay attention to him, angry at him, took his hand and bite down, Fred did not expect Elena would use this move, because of the pain instinctively let go of the hand.


    Elena quickly ran out the door and didn¡¯t wait for Fred to react, then rushed out.


    She did not go next door, that would expose the child, so she ran to the other side, Fred chased out when he saw her corner, but when he chased over, he could not see anyone, only the elevator moving up and down.


    He didn¡¯t think much of it, so he pressed the elevator and went inside. When he got outside and didn¡¯t see anyone, he ran to ask the front desk and learned that no one had left, so he realized that he had fallen for Elena¡¯s scheme, and that Kevin and James were the only ones he thought of, but the receptionist refused to disclose.


    Fred was so angry that he called Kevin¡¯s phone.


    Kevin took a look at the number and didn¡¯t pick it up, but simply pressed it off. Fred was annoyed and had to ask the receptionist to call Kevin¡¯s room.


    The receptionist was in a difficult position, but Fred smelled of alcohol and worried them, so they finally decided to call Kevin for advice.


    ¡°Kevin, don¡¯t you dare hang up on me, I¡¯ll search the whole hotel to find Elena.¡± Fred yelled as soon as the phone call came through.

 Chapter 103: Fred, don’t go crazy with alcohol

    Kevin really wanted to hang up the phone, but was afraid that Fred would really have to look for them one by one, in case he found two children would be a problem. The drunken people, through the wine to strengthen the courage, but anything can be done.


    He had no choice but to let Fred go to his room.


    ¡°Fred, what are you mad about, isn¡¯t Elena in your room?¡± Before Fred came, Kevin had already called, Elena cell phone no answer, called the two children which, learned that Elena is not there, relieved at the same time, can not help but some worry, already sote, Elena did not leave the hotel?


    ¡°Kevin, what exactly did you say to Elena? Why does she want a divorce?¡± Fred felt sober at this time, from five years ago, this great-uncle began to prevent them from being together, Elena came back, he did not give up, the surface is still brother, in fact, his heart for Elena is not at all brother and sister love.


    ¡°If Elena would listen to me, she would have divorced you a long time ago, and wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. Fred, don¡¯t go crazy with alcohol, you yourself are sorry for Elena, but you want to put the fault on others, are you still a man.¡± Kevin closed the door, he had put up with Fred for so long, today it was just right to settle it all at once.


    ¡°Kevin, I¡¯m sober, you think I don¡¯t know about your little caution,st time, you deliberately told me about Elena and Carole¡¯s rtionship, just because you want me to divorce Elena, but unfortunately you forget that this is the twenty-first century, not ancient times, you forget the advanced medical science now.¡± Fred taunted.


    ¡°So what if you are not, Fred, you don¡¯t deserve Elena, you think it¡¯s that good in this world, while you seek revenge on her mother, you want to marry her and let her have children for you, Fred, since you chose to take revenge, let Elena go.¡± Kevin said in an almost begging tone.


    ¡°This is my business, not yours, as long as you hand over Elena, and as long as you stop thinking of Elena in a bad way, we as a couple will treat you as a brother.¡± Fred sat down, he concluded that Elena left, that is, here, and should not go to James.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness Fred , but I do not want to be your brother, you go, it¡¯ste, I want to rest.¡± Kevin face had a cold smile, rushing Fred away.


    ¡°I told you, I won¡¯t leave tonight until you hand over Elena.¡±


    ¡°It seems that no one knows that the president of the listedpany The Cloud Group is a scoundrel, this is a hotel, if Elena wants to leave, do you think she will be that stupid? Fred, wake up, if you no longer correct your attitude and do not treat Elena well, you will end up with nothing.¡± Kevin said as if warning and reminding.


    Fred was silent, indeed, this was a hotel, Elena could not have been hiding here, because he had seen Kevin before and knew he was here, Elena would have thought that he would be the first toe here to look.


    ¡°Not really?¡±


    See Fred still had doubt, Kevin can not help but be annoyed, at the same time more for Elena, he clenched his fist to Fred and yelled: ¡°Get out, Fred Garner, I do not want to hit a drunk man. A woman, willing to have children for you, but you still have to doubt her, do you think you really love her?¡±


    Fred was inexplicably a little uneasy, and a little weak, ufortable, ¡°I-I asked the front desk, Elena did not leave, sote, where can she go?¡±


    At three in the morning, the hotel entered the silence of the night, the guests were asleep, the corridor was quiet, you could not hear half a sound, suddenly, the door of the stairwell opened, from the darkness came out a hunched figure, from the long hair that cascaded, it should be a woman.


    If someone passes by at this time, the timid will only fall down directly, even the bold, I¡¯m afraid to lose half a life.


    The person looked up, but it was Elena, her bloodless face and the darkness behind her formed a stark contrast. It turns out that an hour ago, while Fred was looking around for Elena, Elena was in the stairwell, it was dark inside, she was scared and wanted to leave, but couldn¡¯t. When she was in the room just now, her stomach was already hurting, and this time, it hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t stand up.


    She had a bad feeling, but she didn¡¯t have the phone with her. She was so scared, was this all fate? Is this baby really not meant for her?


    She tried to stand up by holding onto the wall, but in the darkness, she was dizzy, her legs suddenly didn¡¯t listen to her, she tried to stay awake, but her mind suddenly went nk and she fell down the stairwell.


    She held on to the wall, supporting her body, and went to her sons¡¯ room, Fred¡¯s room was two feet closer, but he was thest person she wanted to see right now.


    In the room, Albert just talked to Fred on the phone, he was very worried, Elena has not been found so far, if something really happened, then he became a murderer, what to do? Should we go out and look for her?


    Looking at the other bed, the two children were sleeping, it does not seem to be a worry at all, just now, he really wanted to tell Fred about the children, but Elena and Fred quarrel, obviously this time is not a good time to tell him.


    At first he didn¡¯t move because he was worried that it was Fred, and then, not to mention Elena, Kevin would definitely be looking for her.


    When the knock came again, Albert gingerly got up, he did not open the door at once, but opened a small slit, and froze when he saw the cloaked woman outside.


    ¡°Albert, please take me to the hospital ¡­¡­¡± Elena slowly looked up, in pain.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Albert was shocked and hurriedly helped Elena into the house.


    ¡°My stomach hurts, take me to the hospital¡± Elena¡¯s hand pressed her stomach, Albert¡¯s brain exploded, as if an atomic bomb had been thrown at him.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯ll call Fred right away¡­¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t call him, take me to the hospital ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s hand clutched Albert¡¯s shirt, ¡°Don¡¯t let the boys know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the car keys,,¡± Albert turned back sharply and got out without even changing his clothes, taking out the car keys.


    Originally, he wanted to hold Elena, although it is not the time for men and women, but also to avoid the, but see Elena pain straight can not get up, he did not care so much, holding Elena on the direction of the elevator.


    After getting into the car, Elena was worried about the two children, so she called Kevin topensate, Kevin heard Elena had to go to the hospital, there is still care about the children.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He was in a hurry and went to knock on James¡¯ room and helped the confused James to Jeffery and Jack¡¯s room, so that James and the two children could take care of each other. And he rushed to the hospital overnight, only Fred, due to alcohol, which would still be asleep.


    When Kevin arrived at the hospital, Elena had already returned to her room to rest.


    ¡°Albert, how is my sister?¡± Finding Albert, Kevin asked urgently.


    ¡°The fetus is dangerous, but Elena is strong, nothing serious for now, but she will have to stay in the hospital for a while.¡± Albert sighed long and thanked all the gods and goddesses in his heart, fortunately it was okay, otherwise he really didn¡¯t know how he would exin to Fred.


    If he hadn¡¯t brought Fred to the hotelst night none of this would have happened, fortunately. But this is also a lesson, in the future he will never do such stupid things again.


    ¡°Albert, you can¡¯t tell Fred about this, he has no right to know.¡± Kevin looked at Elena who was lying on the bed and reminded Albert.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ Kevin, no matter what Fred is also Elena¡¯s husband, he has the right ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert and Kevin were talking when Elena, who had woken up in the bed, suddenly spoke, ¡°Albert, please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°Elena, you¡¯re awake.¡± Kevin rushed to the bedside in surprise.


    Albert immediately said, ¡°Elena, just tell me what you need, as long as I can do it.¡±


    But he had a hunch that if Elena wanted his help, it must have something to do with Fred.


    ¡°Brother, can you please watch outside for me?¡± Elena said to Kevin.


    ¡°Elena, is there anything that brother can¡¯t hear?¡± Kevin was a little ufortable, not understanding why Elena wanted him to leave, what exactly did she have to ask Albert? Is there anything else that he can¡¯t do?


    ¡°Brother, just please help me see if anyone will be passing by.¡± Elena strained to sit up, and Albert hurriedly held her down.


    ¡°Elena, the doctor said you have to lie down and rest, you won¡¯t sit, let alone stand, it¡¯s not good for the fetus.¡±


    ¡°Albert, you must help me with this, is this your hospital?¡± Elena looked around, hoping to see if it was Albert¡¯s home hospital.


    ¡°Yes, Elena, please ¡­¡­¡± Albert scratched his head, not really understanding what Elena was going to say.


    ¡°If he¡¯sing, please help me tell him ¡­¡­¡± Elena bit her lip and fought back tears as she said in a shaky voice, ¡°Please help me tell him the baby is gone.¡±


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Albert was stunned, wasn¡¯t this asking him to lie to his best friend? It wouldn¡¯t take long for this lie to unravel, ah, Elena¡¯s belly would be getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Please, you must promise me.¡± Seeing that Albert did not say anything, Elena requested again.


    Albert was very embarrassed: ¡°This, Elena, even if I say so, but what¡¯s the use, in a few months your belly wille out.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, when the timees, if he really finds out, let¡¯s talk about it, just please do me this favor now, can you?¡±


    Looking at Elena¡¯s pleading eyes and thinking about everything that happened yesterday, Albert nodded with difficulty. Let¡¯s consider him making amends for his mistake.


    ¡°Elena, let¡¯s go home when you get out of the hospital, there are many good men under the sky, we don¡¯t have to settle for Fred, besides he is simply ¡­¡­¡± Kevin heard it outside, so when Elena finished, he ran in to Elena and suggested.


    I just didn¡¯t expect to hear Fred¡¯s voice from behind him before he finished his sentence, ¡°Kevin, you¡¯re going to say something bad about me again.¡±


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re finally here, take a look at Elena, stay with her more, women needpany most at this time.¡± As soon as Albert heard Fred¡¯s voice, he hurriedly pushed him to Elena¡¯s hospital bed.

 Chapter 104: The president’s wife is coming to the company

    After pushing Fred to the hospital room, Albert pulled Kevin out.


    ¡°Albert, what are you up to, you know, Elena and Fred quarreled, and you will let him be alone with Elena.¡± Kevin shrugged off Albert in exasperation.


    ¡°Kevin, don¡¯t be so angry, what Elena exined, it¡¯s not just talking with your mouth, I have to go talk to the doctor, don¡¯t I.¡± Albert didn¡¯t mind at all putting his hot face on Kevin¡¯s cold one.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be so affectionate, I don¡¯t know you that well.¡± Kevin held his head high and grunted, ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up and finish what you need to do, no matter what, we can¡¯t let Fred know that this is his punishment.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Kevin, it seems that you really don¡¯t generally hate Fred, in fact, he¡¯s a very nice person, for a man, he would definitely be a good partner and a friend to rely on.¡± Albert rubbed his head and said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you guys stink of each other, would you still think that if your sister was being cheated on?¡± Kevin gave Albert a stern sideways re and said.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°This I can understand, in fact, back then I also know some things, that can not be med on Fred. besides that situation, even if Fred refused, there will still be others, perhaps that man ¡­¡­¡±


    Kevin¡¯s face suddenly changed, talking about the year, he also has a great responsibility, so exasperated, ¡°Forget it, the past is not said, now we have to deal with the trouble at hand.¡±


    ¡°If Fred knows about Jeffery and Jack¡¯s existence, maybe it will be a turnaround for their marriage.¡± Albert said as he walked away.


    Kevin turned around, sealed Albert¡¯s cor with one hand, and solemnly warned, ¡°Albert, if you dare to tell Fred, you won¡¯t let me see you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m the most trustworthy person, of course I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Albert smiled sarcastically, of course he would not say it directly, but he would certainly hint at it.


    In the ward, Fred tenderly guarded in front of the bed.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, it was my faultst night, I shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much wine, let alone said those bastard words.¡±


    Elena had expected Fred to question her about where she had beenst night, but she didn¡¯t expect Fred to apologize so gently. But the more she did, the sadder she felt, and her chest ached at the thought of being apart.


    Elena wanted to say apart, but the words choked in her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Honey, will you forgive me?¡± Elena turned her head to the left and Fred ran to the left, she turned her head to the right and Fred turned to the right, not angry at all and with a smile on his face the whole time.


    Elena wanted to tell herself that the man fromst night was not Fred, but the one in front of her was, but there are too many things under the sun that fall far short of the ideal.


    Fred knew that Elena was still angry about Bess, so he leaned over and righted Elena¡¯s face and promised, ¡°Honey, at most, I won¡¯t have any marriage with Bess until the wedding, just show up at the wedding, is that okay?¡±


    If he did not say this, and say some more nice words, maybe Elena is still soft-hearted, but this time he was stupid enough to talk about Bess, so Elena pushed him away angrily despite the difort, and said in a pale and painful voice: ¡°Fred, you said I could leave when the baby was born, and now the baby is gone, and it¡¯s over between us, you go , I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    ¡°What? The baby is gone? That can¡¯t be, what did I dost night? Why would the baby be gone?¡± Fred yelled in panic at that.


    ¡°That means we¡¯re done, you go ahead and get busy, I want to rest for a while.¡± Elena said and closed her eyes, not looking at Fred anymore, afraid that she would be too weak to make up her mind again.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ll never believe it.¡± Fred calmly let go of Elena and got up to go to Albert, he couldn¡¯t believe the baby was gone, he couldn¡¯t believe it, what the hell did he do yesterday? How could it be possible for Elena to lose the baby? No, it couldn¡¯t be.


    Fred found Albert when he and Kevin had just finished the errand Elena had asked for.


    ¡°Fred, this is a hospital, you can use to walk ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­¡± Albert saw Fred running this way, smiled and joked, but before he could finish his sentence, Fred came over a hand and sealed his cor.


    ¡°Albert, what¡¯s wrong with Elena? What¡¯s wrong with her? Where¡¯s my baby? Where¡¯s the baby?¡±


    Seeing Fred¡¯s frantic look, Kevin felt a pang of pain in his heart, but why did he feel a little pity for him.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m really sorry, we doctors did everything we could.¡± Looking at Fred, Albert really couldn¡¯t bear to see him, but Kevin was right next to him, and he was looking at him with a warning look.


    ¡°No, you must save my child, didn¡¯t you say that your doctors at Sunshine Hospital are the best? Why? Why is this happening?¡± The thought of losing the baby, the thought of Elena getting a divorce, Fred would not be able to think of anything.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down, calm down ¡­¡­¡± Albert awkwardly advised Fred while he said to Kevin, ¡°Kevin, do me a favor.¡±


    This is not a hospital room, but Fred so loud, it is very frightening.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as well that it¡¯s gone, so the divorce won¡¯t be a worry.¡± Kevin said coldly and sarcastically after helping Albert to rack Fred to the doctor¡¯s office.


    The doctors excused themselves long before they saw Fred¡¯s look that was about to kill, at this time, only the three elites of the business world were left in this studio.


    ¡°You dream, I will never divorce, Kevin, Elena can only be my wife in this life. Albert, you must let the doctors save my child and Elena¡¯s child, must ¡­¡­¡± after yelling at Kevin, Fred turned to Albert, said in amanding tone.


    ¡°This, Fred, a fetus is different from a born child, it¡¯s gone is gone, the most important thing now is to let Elena get well. You will still have children in the future, right?¡± Albert will say this is not, do not say and can not bear, only through thenguage hint Fred.


    ¡°I want this now? Albert, tell me, what happenedst night, why is Elena like this? Why?¡± Fred¡¯s body was shaking, his hands were shaking, he didn¡¯t remember doing anything to hurt Elenast night.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t make excuses, have you forgotten what you didst night?¡± Kevin said, clenching his fist.


    ¡°I only rememberst night,,st night we quarreled ¡­¡­¡± Fred tried very hard to recall, but he remembered that in addition to quarreling, there was really nothing else, and then Elena ran out on her own, he looked for her, this Kevin should know, Elena How did it be so?


    ¡°Quarrel, do you remember the quarrel, I was going to ask you, what did you do to Elenast night?¡± Kevin asked angrily as he raised his fist to Fred¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure I didn¡¯t do anything, just argued a few times and then Elena left.¡± Fred was a little vindicated, he hadn¡¯t done anythingst night, but it did count as hurtful to a pregnant woman, right?


    ¡°Well, you all stop arguing, it¡¯s already happened, is there any point in arguing here? Go stay with Elena, at this time, women are very vulnerable, I still have things to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Albert knew he had to take a lot of responsibility, he was worried that he was here to do bad things with good intentions again, so he decided to leave.


    Besides,st night he also promised to y with the two children, can not go back on his word, this will be here to Fred, the woman is very easy to coax, as long as he spent a little more trouble, hepletely can convince Elena.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Elena doesn¡¯t want to see him either, so I¡¯ll go ¡­¡­ Albert what are you doing?¡± Kevin just took a step and was yanked back by Albert.


    ¡°Kevin, it¡¯s broad daylight, no need for light bulbs, and you didn¡¯t sleepst night, let¡¯s go have breakfast and get some rest.¡± Albert refused to let go and dragged Kevin out of the room.


    ¡°Albert, what do you mean? Even if you want to be a moonshiner, this is not the way to be, can¡¯t I even leave to say goodbye to my sister?¡± Kevin, who was dragged out by force, gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, Elena is very fragile at this time and also needs to rest, although the baby is preserved, but before three months, there is always the possibility of miscarriage, especially the emotions can not be too much.¡± Albert, opened the car door and pushed Kevin inside.


    ¡°Then you still let Fred go with Elena, you are not deliberately trying to exasperate Elena.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily, between husband and wife, who can say, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and spend time with the two children.¡± Albert looked up at the sky and said in his heart, ¡®Fred, this is all I can do for you, I hope you can make the best of it.¡¯


    Although Albert meant well, Fred was really a bit dumb. He knew Elena was pretending to sleep, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything, just sat with her. Until noon, when Aaron called.


    ¡°Fred, thepany has some urgent matters, can youe over?¡± On the other end of the phone, Aaron¡¯s voice sounded very abnormal.


    ¡°Aaron, didn¡¯t I say that you have full authority to handle anything when I¡¯m not at thepany?¡± Fred said unhappily.


    ¡°Fred, this matter, I can¡¯t decide, you must handle it personally.¡± Aaron on the phone looked like he was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Fred grimaced and hung up the phone. Since Aaron said so, it must be a very important matter, it seems to be necessary to go back. But looking at Elena, she seemed to be still angry with him, so he just whispered in Elena¡¯s ear, ¡°Honey, there¡¯s something going on in thepany, I¡¯ll go back first, ande backter to keep youpany, what do you want to eat at noon, I¡¯ll have someone bring it to youter?¡±


    ¡°No need, you go, there is a restaurant in the hospital.¡± Elena only then returned Fred¡¯s sentence.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first, I¡¯lle backter, call me anytime if you feel ufortable.¡± Fred said, getting up and leaving with a soft sigh of reluctance.


    When he arrived at the parking lot, Fred thought more and more wrong, thepany¡¯s big cooperation program, nning are passed, and the head of the European side has just sent back, there should be nothing wrong.


    So he called back again, only to find out that it was actually Bess. she took herself to thepany as the president¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 105: Arrogant Bess

    ¡°Aaron, what the hell, what happened at thepany, don¡¯t you know I¡¯m at the hospital?¡± Fred called unhappily.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t want to disturb you, but this matter really has to be done by you, the president ¨C the president¡¯s wife here is getting in the way of our normal work.¡± Aaron¡¯s tone of voice, you can hear how helpless he is.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Elena is in the hospital right now, where¡¯s the president¡¯s wife?¡± Fred said into the phone, annoyed.


    Aaron seemed to hear the boss gritting his teeth and hurriedly said, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with Elena? Why is she in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Shut up, who the hell is at the office?¡± Fred wouldn¡¯t have the heart to guess, he was thinking about how to get Elena to stop mentioning the word divorce and even more about how to get Elena pregnant again as soon as possible.


    ¡°Bess,¡± Aaron said and hung up the phone because he could just imagine Fred¡¯s volcanic outburst.


    ¡°Bess, you¡¯re dead, and I¡¯ll pay back this revenge twice over.¡± Once he heard the word Bess, Fred was indeed going crazy, but he quickly calmed down, hatred made his reason back.


    He drove his car quickly to thepany.


    And in thepany, Aaron apanied Bess to sit in the president¡¯s office and wait.


    ¡°Bess, are you sure you and the president are getting married? Howe I didn¡¯t hear about it?¡± After hanging up the phone, Aaron asked with a bitter face.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Did Fred just say he was at the hospital?¡± Bess, however, didn¡¯t bother to pay attention and concentrated on asking what she heard on the phone just then.


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw is in the hospital-¡±


    Aaron said ¡®sister-inw¡¯ without thinking, then Bess yelled: ¡°Aaron, I¡¯m your sister-inw, you get it clear, I¡¯m getting married to Fred next month, I¡¯m his wife.¡±


    ¡°Bess, I think you may not know, the boss and Elena have been married for a long time, so what you said about a monthter, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Aaron opened his mouth in shock, never seen Bess so motherly, a little doubt his eyes.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is ask Glen if we¡¯re going to have a wedding in a month. Bess yelled and then returned to her original form, the beautiful and elegant Bess again.


    ¡°Abortion? Impossible, Bess, you are talking nonsense, how ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, you can go back to your office, as for whether Elena had an abortion or not, it has nothing to do with me at all, and it has nothing to do with you, now, I¡¯m going to wait for Fred here alone,¡± Bess hated people who liked Elena, even if they were irrelevant.


    ¡°Sorry, this is the president¡¯s office, you are no longer an employee of thepany now, even if you want to wait for the boss, please go to the parlor.¡± Aaron said nonchntly.


    There are many business secrets in the president¡¯s office, and now Bess is not the president¡¯s secretary, not even considered an employee of thepany anymore, so of course she can¡¯t be allowed to stay here.


    ¡°Glen, please ask Vice President Aaron to go out, I don¡¯t like to have people arguing with me here.¡± When Bess saw that she couldn¡¯t drive Aaron away, she called out Fred¡¯s assistant in amanding tone.


    ¡°Vice President, Miss Bess, why don¡¯t you all go to the parlor?¡± Glen was in a dilemma, one was the vice president, one was once a colleague, but now it was indeed possible that she was the president¡¯s wife, he still wanted to mix in The Cloud Group, he didn¡¯t want to offend any of them, he just had to say.


    ¡°What are you doing here at thepany?¡± Fred forced himself to hold back his anger and questioned in a cold voice.


    This woman, really does not know what is good for her, does not know how to live, really think she is his wife? Since she wants to tell the world so much, he will make her whole.


    ¡°My mommy asked me to discuss with you about taking wedding photos.¡± As soon as she saw Fred, Bess¡¯s whole person changed, all of a sudden soft as water, that smile, as if she had been soaked in a honey pot.


    ¡°The weather is so cold now, wait until it¡¯s warm.¡± Fred¡¯s cold words, Bess face smile suddenly dulled.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take wedding photos before the wedding, that is going to ¡­¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Bess to finish, Fred said again, ¡°How about the wedding is dyed until after the day is warm.¡±


    Bess looked very different and said urgently, ¡°Ah ¨C no, I mean it¡¯s okay for the wedding photos to be takenter.¡±


    ¡°You talk to your mother, will it be too hasty next month, when the spring ¡­¡­¡± Fred slow, as if thinking, scared Bess kept shaking his head.


    ¡°No, we have known each other for so long, there is no rush, Fred, it is time to go to work, you are busy first, I have an appointment with my mother to see the wedding dress.¡± Bess seems to be afraid that Fred will change his mind, said that backward, not to give Fred the opportunity to speak again.


    ¡°Fred, do you and Bess really want to get married?¡± Aaron had been dumbfounded since Fred came back, and didn¡¯t seem toe to his senses until Bess left.


    ¡°Aaron, the next time shees, you just send her away.¡± Fred didn¡¯t answer Aaron positively, just threw down a cold word and went to the office break room.


    ¡°Fred, what the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t you get married five years ago? What are you getting married for now?¡± Undeterred, Aaron followed Fred into the break room.


    ¡°Aaron, I need to rest, you go out and get busy, if I don¡¯t wake up by four o¡¯clock, you wake me up.¡± Fred said nothing to answer Aaron.


    ¡°Fred, what the hell are you doing? Why would Designer Elena go into the hospital, before I heard Bess say she went to get an abortion, is that right?¡± Aaron was undeterred, even when Fred went into the bathroom, he was waiting at the bathroom door, not avoiding it at all.


    ¡°She knows Elena¡¯s pregnant.¡± Fred murmured, merging Elena¡¯s words fromst night with Bess¡¯s presence here today, and it made sense.


    So it was her, Bess, it¡¯s called a way out of heaven and a way into hell.


    ¡°Fred, what the hell is going on? You tell me?¡± Aaron was in a hurry and his voice was getting louder.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong, after Bess came here, you coax it, she likes the name of the president¡¯s wife, you go along with her, remember, to coax her happy, in addition, the wedding, you also do a favor, now start to release the rumor, to make the media magazines are reported as much as possible ¡­¡­ ¡°Fred said to Aaron.


    That voice was mixed with the sound of water, sounding hairy in the heart, and at this time Aaron only one feeling, this wedding is certainly unusual, the boss, certainly in the nning of what.


    And at this time, Bess, who left The Cloud Group, began to inquire about Elena¡¯s whereabouts. Yesterday Fred also said well, today began to change his mind, this must be rted to Elena? Could it be that Elena threatened him with the baby?


    ¡°Elena, I will never let you ruin my wedding, never, even if I let you disappear, I will never let you ruin my wedding.¡± Bess punched on the car door, full of resentment.


    Bess had been waiting in the parking lot, she was sure Fred would go to the hospital again, so she waited in the car, although it was cold, she waited in the cold car for two hours in order to find Elena. Until Fred appeared.


    She followed Fred carefully, up and down to the Sunshine Hospital. She also entered the hospital and carefully watched the ward where Elena was staying until Fred left and then she pretended to be a patient¡¯s family to visit Elena.


    ¡°What are you still doing back, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Hearing the door open, Elena thought it was Freding back again and deliberately said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Elena, count on you, the baby is gone, it¡¯s better for you, and for everyone.¡± As soon as Bess entered the door, she locked it behind her and walked up to Elena and said with a fake smile.


    ¡°Bess, what are you doing here?¡± Elena, who was sleeping with her face inward, turned around when she heard Bess¡¯s voice and was surprised.


    ¡°What, aren¡¯t I wee? Elena, Fred and I are about to get married, I don¡¯t want you to pester Fred anymore, and now that the baby is gone, shouldn¡¯t you go too.¡± Bess said with the posture of a properdy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll leave here and go back to Italy as soon as I can get out of the hospital.¡± If it was someone else who was so aggressive, Elena would never have just let it go, but the person in front of her was her sister.


    ¡°Then when will you be discharged from the hospital? Miss Elena.¡± Bess wrapped her arms around her and stared at Elena in the hospital bed with a smile.


    ¡°The doctor said it would take a month, but I think twenty days will be enough.¡± Elena said weakly.


    In fact, she wanted to leave sooner, but the baby was very unstable now, and she had to make sure the baby was safe before she could leave.


    ¡°Twenty days? Elena, I can¡¯t wait, that will prevent me and Fred from getting married, you¡¯d better go back to Italy now.¡± Bess raised both eyebrows and suddenly leaned over to Elena with a grim smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have things to do before I leave.¡± Elena closed her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to see Bess¡¯ eyes like that, once, her sister would be what she longed for, but now, the two terms, sister and husband, the people these two terms represented, madeyer afteryer of ice form in her heart.


    ¡°Go ahead, what is it, I will help you finish it as soon as possible.¡± Bess stood up, condescending.


    ¡°A divorce, Fred and I, have to get a divorce before we can leave.¡± Elena knew there were some things she could no longer stop, but this had to be made known to Bess, and if she had any sense left, she would not have married Fred.


    ¡°Divorce? Are you guys really married?¡± Bess looked at Elena¡¯s concentrated look and was somewhat convinced.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not lying to you, we actually got married five years ago, this time I actually came back to China to get a divorce, I just didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena voice with a faint sadness, if five years ago she knew that a momentary impulse will have such consequences today, she still sat so do it, although she did not have Fred, but she has two of the most precious, the most precious baby under the sky.


    ¡°Impossible? If you really had to get married, why would Fred want to marry me? Elena, please stop ying pathetic and soft, I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Bess punched Elena¡¯s pillow, threateningly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you, you can disbelieve me, but you and he are always going to get a marriage license, right?¡± Elena fought through the heartache, the abdominal pain, and reminded Bess.

 Chapter 106: You get married, I’ll leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Elena, you think ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena took Bess¡¯s words and said, ¡°In that case, then you should go and register, whether he is married or not, you will know as soon as you register.¡±


    But Bess at this point, but the inch said: ¡°That is of course, Elena, is it true that as soon as we get married, you will disappear forever?¡±


    Elena gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes, if you and Fred can get a marriage license tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Elena, that¡¯s what you said. Tomorrow we will register, then do not say that I drove you away, oh, ha ha ha ha ¡­¡­¡± Bess that smugughter, as if she already had a marriage license in hand.


    ¡°Yes, I Elena can say and do.¡± Elena at this point was like taking a dagger and stabbing it hard into her heart.


    ¡°Good, Elena, you¡¯d better get ready and leave tomorrow, hahahahaha ¡­¡­¡± Bessughed and left Elena¡¯s ward without even saying goodbye.


    Bess left, Elena rushed to ring the bell, so painful, not only abdominal pain, as if every nerve, every cell in the body is in pain.


    Kevin went to see the two children in the morning and then went back to the office, because he was worried about Elena and focused thepany¡¯s affairs, even so, the day passed, and he rushed to the hospital just as he saw Bess leaving from the hospital.N?velDrama.Org content.


    He thought he was mistaken and even looked twice more. When he was sure it was really Bess, his heart carried and he quickly rushed to Elena¡¯s ward, but Elena was no longer there.


    ¡°Doctor, doctor, where is my sister? Where is she? Where is she?¡± Kevin rushed to the doctor¡¯s office and shouted.


    ¡°Sir, calm down, the patient just had some difort, the doctor is examining her, please be quiet.¡± The nurse rushed over to advise.


    ¡°Why is she ufortable? Did someone do something to her? Isn¡¯t it?¡± Kevin thought of the Bess he had just encountered and yelled again.


    ¡°Sir, there were friends and rtives visiting the patient before, we are not sure what happened, please wait in the ward, the patient will be back soon.¡± The nurse advised Kevin.


    Kevin insisted to see Elena with his own eyes, before he yelled and affected the other patients, the doctor had to take him to see Elena, just at the right time, Elena was pushed out.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you and what did Bess do to you?¡± Kevin asked anxiously.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, Mrs. Elena is already sleeping, please don¡¯t wake her up, she needs to rest.¡± The doctor pulled Kevin back and said.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Kevin quieted down, but was worried.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, we have repeatedly said that Mrs. Elena¡¯s body is very weak and the fetus may not be kept at any time, why do you still want to stimte her, if this happens again, there is no way we can keep this baby, please tell Mr. Fred that you must never, never, never stimte a pregnant woman again.¡± The doctor stressed again and again.


    When Fred returned to the ward after dinner, all he saw was Kevin holding Elena¡¯s hand and falling asleep on the hospital bed.


    If it is usual, he may be angry, but at this moment, Fred was very ashamed, Kevin can do, but he did not do. But what could he do, Kevin could do, should he really let go?


    ¡°Fred, when did you get here?¡± Kevin, who was sleeping, suddenly felt that something was wrong and woke up from his sleep. He looked sideways and was shocked to see Fred sitting right across the room.


    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t wake Elena, let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Fred than whispered in a silent tone.


    ¡°Fred, Elena is like this, what have you been up to? I can¡¯t believe you let some woman bully her.¡± As soon as he left the ward, Kevin was on fire.


    ¡°That woman? You mean Bess was here?¡± Fred seemed to have a much better head on his shoulders after resting, and he guessed as soon as Kevin said it.


    ¡°You also said that she almost killed Elena, the doctor said that now Elena is the weakest time, can not be stimted, you actually ¡­¡­ ¡°Kevin paused several times when he said, because can not let Fred know about the baby is still there.


    ¡°I know, I will take care of this matter.¡± Fred promised Kevin with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°You better take care of that woman as soon as possible, if she hurts Elena again, I will never forgive you and will definitely do everything I can to get you and Elena divorced.¡± Kevin said angrily.


    ¡°Kevin, even if Elena and I divorce, so what? You will always be Elena¡¯s brother, it¡¯s simply impossible for you two.¡± Seeing that he had taken care of Elena with all his heart, Fred kindly advised.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t be presumptuous, it¡¯s not at all what you think. Yes, I like Elena, but I figured out that if Elena really loves you and you¡¯re really happy together, then even being brother and sister for life is fine.¡± Kevin clenched his fist and yelled.


    Only after yelling did he realize that many people were looking this way left and right, a little embarrassed, red hard at Fred and ran away.


    Fred sighed and was about to go back to the ward to be with Elena when his cell phone rang again at an inopportune time.


    Fred wanted to turn off the phone, but when he pressed the button, a thought passed through his mind and he changed his mind and answered the phone.


    ¡°Bess I¡¯m at the hospital, we¡¯ll talk about it some other time.¡± Fred said impatiently as soon as he answered the phone.


    ¡°Fred, can you spare a half day for me tomorrow? I have something important to ask you.¡± Bess said in a soft voice over the phone.


    ¡°Well, you check with Glen to make sure there are no other arrangements for tomorrow.¡± In front of Bess, Fred was always cool and superior.


    ¡°I already checked with Glen today, and there aren¡¯t any meetings or appointments for tomorrow morning, so can you pick me up tomorrow morning at eight?¡± Bess said gleefully.


    ¡°Yes, what can I do for you?¡± Fred frowned, he had a vague sense of what was going on.


    ¡°The wedding is next month, the wedding dress can wait until spring, but we have to register first, mommy has checked the calendar and said tomorrow is a good day, let¡¯s go register.¡± Bess said shyly.


    ¡°Register? Are you sure?¡± Fred really did not expect that she would offer to register, and, once he talked about registering, he naturally thought of the time he met Elena five years ago, when ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get there early tomorrow so we don¡¯t have a long wait for the crowd.¡± Bess had a hard to hide excitement in her voice, because Fred did not refuse.


    It took a while for Fred to respond, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up in the morning.¡±


    He had some understanding, today Bess appeared in the hospital, Elena¡¯s condition worsened, must be rted to this matter, could it be that Elena revealed something to her in order to prevent his and Bess¡¯s wedding?


    After hanging up the phone, Fred had a headache, not to mention the inability to register, even if you want to make a fake, time is toote, it seems to have to think of a countermeasure to do.


    Fred thought about it and finally decided to ask Aaron to call at the right time tomorrow to save the day.


    ¡°You go back, you don¡¯t need to stay here with me tonight.¡± Elena woke up to see Fred sitting on the edge of the bed wanting to get angry andsh out, but the words changed on the edge of her mouth.


    ¡°Fool, you are the wife, how can I not be here with you, besides, you will surely be thinking nonsense at night when you are here alone.¡± Fred said, picking up the meal the nurse had just brought, ready to feed Elena.


    ¡°You¡¯re registering with Bess tomorrow, right?¡± Elena didn¡¯t open her mouth, just looked at Fred, and after a long time, sighed softly.


    ¡°You told her about me being married?¡± Fred heard that, his hand stiffened, a little angry said.


    ¡°Fred, we¡¯ve been married for more than five years, we even have a child, do you want me to be an undergrounddy for the rest of my life?¡± Looking at Fred, Elena deliberately said.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that I said that after I get my revenge, I will definitely give you a grand wedding, and will definitely announce your identity to everyone, just for a month, can¡¯t I even for a month?¡± Fred really got a little angry, but did not dare to be really angry, still tried to convince Elena.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of abandoning her at the wedding a monthter? Were you hoping she would kill herself because of your ruined marriage? Is it to make my mother taste the pain of losing her daughter?¡± Elena asked seriously.


    If this was his purpose, how would she have to face him in the future? If he really did that, in the future, she would never be able to identify with her mother again.


    ¡°Bess kind of woman, how can shemit suicide, as for Carole, I believe that in a month¡¯s time, she will also taste the same pain that his mother endured back then, her husband will abandon her, her daughter will resent her, and she will have nothing ¡­¡­¡± The n on the American side has been implemented and it is working, if there is no ident, around the time of his and Bess¡¯ wedding, Carole is afraid that she will receive the divorce papers from her husband.


    After hearing Fred¡¯s words, Elena¡¯s heart no longer had a trace of temperature, she closed her eyes and said, ¡°You go, I think it is impossible between us, even if she did not raise me, she is still my mother, for a husband who is so deliberately trying to hurt my loved ones, I can not afford.¡±


    Elena said and pulled the covers over herself.


    ¡°Do you have to make me choose between you and hate? Elena, when did you be so selfish? Elena, if that woman wasn¡¯t your mother, would you still be against it?¡± Fred couldn¡¯t stand it, his repeated confessions to Elena were nothing but a hope for his support. Even if she didn¡¯t support it, at the very least, she couldn¡¯t have this kind of attitude, what is this called?


    Why must he be forced to choose her?


    ¡°Elena, you make it clear to me.¡± Seeing Elena ignore it, Fred ripped off the covers and shouted.


    ¡°Yes, I am selfish, I just want a warm, happy home, a home with a husband and children. fred, even if you take revenge, so what? Will your father, or your mother survive? In order to take revenge, you do not even want the children? Is the dead more important than the living, Fred, am I selfish or are you selfish?¡± Elena sat up propped up, disappointed.


    ¡°Elena, you actually ¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Fred raise his hand, Elena closed her eyes in despair and said, ¡°Go ahead, my mother owes you anyway, this p, always as interest.¡±

 Chapter 107: Bess begs for a make out session

    Fred left in anger, Elena was like a deted balloon, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to talk, tomorrow, will he really register with Bess tomorrow?


    The next morning, Fred had not gotten up when the phone rang, and when he saw that it was Bess, he was doomed to a bad day.


    It was six o¡¯clock when Bess called. After hanging up, Fred fell back to sleep, but by seven o¡¯clock, Bess had arrived at his house and was knocking on the door as if on a mission.


    ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, can you think about other people¡¯s feelings.¡± Fred opened the door and said with a stinky face.


    ¡°Fred, did you forget, didn¡¯t we agree yesterday to check in today?¡± Bess looked at the half-naked Fred and was tickled. Although they said they were getting married, they didn¡¯t have any intimate contact, not even a kiss.


    ¡°It¡¯s only seven o¡¯clock, they shouldn¡¯t be working until nine o¡¯clock, wouldn¡¯t it be a little early.¡± Fred deliberately yawned, with a sleepy face.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, then we¡¯ll sleep for another hour.¡± Bess said, and then entered Fred.


    Fred instinctively pushed her away with one hand.


    Bess looked at Fred in shock for a while before she said aggressively, ¡°Fred, we are now considered an unmarried couple, but we have not even held hands, if you do not have any feelings for me, then we should not get married, right?¡±


    Fred hit the psychological a burst of disgust, but Bess is also reasonable, under normal circumstances, they are going to get married, not to mention holding hands, kissing, I¡¯m afraid that even the sheets have rolled, but he wants revenge, naturally he did not want to have any physical contact, not to mention, in his mind the wife was going to be Elena.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth and washed up yet, you sit down for a while, now go to breakfast and then to the Marriage Registration Office  should be about the same.¡± Fred heard, vaguely guessed the reason.


    It must be something Elena said to her yesterday, otherwise how could she say such words today about not getting married.


    ¡°Fred, there¡¯s still two hours left, there¡¯s no rush, besides, we¡¯re about to be a couple, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Bess said shyly.


    This is both a test of Fred, but also the heart of a desire, before Bess would not dare to say so tantly, she is afraid of Fred hating her, but now they are to register, she should not have any change, so gradually reveal the nature.


    ¡°This is the minimum respect, you sit down first, you can make breakfast?¡± Fred once again pushed away Bess who was sticking up.


    ¡°Yes, dear, then you go wash your face, I will go to the kitchen.¡± Bess sniffed, jumped up happily and gave Fred a hard ¡®boop¡¯ on his face.


    Fred just felt disgusted and quickly went back to the bedroom and hurriedly washed his face, washing it several times before stopping.


    Fred called Aaron to see what time it was, and sure enough, the guy, like him, hadn¡¯t gotten up yet, so Fred put the phone down after going over what he had said yesterday.


    As long as the thought of Bess is downstairs, Fred really has no appetite, but was getting closer and closer to the revenge n, this time to give up, then all his efforts, even him and Elena quarrel, it is not worth it.


    ¡°Honey, breakfast is ready, you can have breakfast.¡± Fred is still hesitating in the room, but Bess hase upstairs, the sound of ¡®honey¡¯, let him feel more iparable disgust, even if this will have a mountain of sea food, only afraid that het can not eat.


    ¡°That¡¯s a nice breakfast.¡± Fred looked at the simple eggs and ham with instant coffee and his face stiffened a bit.


    Without Elena as aparison, it would have been good, but mostly it was the look on Bess¡¯s face that made Fred feel like he was having a big meal and that she seemed ready to eat at any moment.


    He repeatedly told himself in his mind to be patient, today¡¯s patience is for tomorrow¡¯s revenge.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time, shall we go and register the marriage?¡± Fred looked at his watch and said deliberately.


    ¡°Ah ¨C it¡¯s eight o¡¯clock?¡± Bess also eximed when she saw it.


    From here, it would be fine if there was no traffic, but if there was traffic and a queue, it would probably be hard enough, and today happened to be Valentine¡¯s Day.


    ¡°Come on, Fred, we have to hurry.¡± Once he heard that the time waste, Bess there still cared about pampering, courting, only thinking of doing the formalities as soon as possible, so as to implement her status of Mrs. Fred.


    Fred deliberately tortoise speed along the way, finally at ten o¡¯clock they arrived to the registration office two hundred meters, but the line, Fred a burst of excitement, ording to the situation, there is no need to worry, there are several lines here, and each line are several hundred meters long, not to mention today, I¡¯m afraid that tomorrow will not be able to turn, hey, he called Aaron is simply superfluous.


    ¡°Bess, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hopeless today, so many people.¡± Fred pretended to be worried.


    But Bess¡¯s next words directly kicked Fred from heaven to hell. Just listen to Bess said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I already got someone in line yesterday. I¡¯ll call and see where he¡¯s lined up.¡±


    ¡°You already got someone in line?¡± Fred was shocked, I didn¡¯t think it was possible to hire someone to stand in line for this wedding, what a huge miscalction.


    ¡°How much did you pay to hire someone?¡± Fred¡¯s face is a little twitchy, but it doesn¡¯t matter, he is already prepared, there will be Aaron to save the day, and besides, there are so many people, it¡¯s still a question whether they can squeeze to the front.


    ¡°Ten thousand.¡± Bess said smugly.


    ¡°Ten thousand just to stand in line?¡± Fred to not heart money, if it is registered with Elena, even if it costs 100, 000, a million, he is also happy, but this ¡­¡­ he just want to kill the money grubbers.


    I did not expect Bess but smugly said, ¡°Love you 10, 000 years ah, 10, 000 more auspicious, is my initiative.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then call and see where he is in line?¡± Fred only had to stiffen his face and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, I can¡¯t even hear you here, Fred, wait for me here, I¡¯ll go to the side and ask.¡± Bess said loudly to Fred.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you go ahead.¡± Fred begged, now once she walked away, he had a million reasons to avoid it, hey, who made today so crowded, and, today was a good opportunity to create a chaos here.


    Watching Bess walk away, Fred also left, he called Aaron it, let him call in half an hour, the situation here is urgent.


    Ten minutester, Fred whistled and watched Bess who was crowding in from the outside, not at all anxious.


    And he saw the people who can save the scene, that is, the media reporters, it is estimated toe to shoot this once-in-a-century situation, a moment, he can just shake out Bess hired people in line, so that she became the target of all.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Twenty minutester, Bess finally squeezed in front of Fred.


    ¡°Fred, he¡¯s in front of the line, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Bess tugged Fred¡¯s arm and squeezed forward.


    ¡°Beauty, it¡¯s not good to cut in line oh, we¡¯ve been in line sincest night.¡± The two squeezed forward, and without Fred to fan the mes, someone else already made ament.


    ¡°I also got someone in linest night.¡± Bess didn¡¯t seem to realize what kind of consequences her words would trigger, and actually said smugly.


    ¡°Beauty, you are too unkind, this marriage, also need to be queued up on behalf of people, handsome, this woman does not pay attention to you


    , I think you do not get married.¡± The people in the queue, who are idle and have nothing to do, immediately made fun of Bess.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know ¡­¡­ anything about it,¡± Fred apologized to the people in line.


    ¡°Brother, a sorry can cut the line, but we are herest night in line, freezing and starving waiting here, what makes you can cut the line ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That is, the money is great, to the back of the re-row.¡±


    ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t let them cut the line, the money is the boss, I pooh, let them roll -¡±


    One person took the lead, the back followed the coaxing, all of a sudden a mess.


    The reporters who were covering the story not far away, saw that there was a sensation over here, and immediately came to smell the sound.


    ¡°Rich is great, rich is the boss, if you have the ability to get someone to stand in line for you too, do you have money to hire someone?¡± Bess does not seem to realize how serious a mistake she has made, as the camera turns around, she even says to the camera, ¡°Thisdy spent 10, 000 yesterday to hire someone to stand in line, and it¡¯s an hourly rate, can you poor people afford to hire? Don¡¯t get married if you don¡¯t have money ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bitch ¨C woman, rich amazing, brothers, resolutely do not let her cut in line.¡± This sentence of hers caused a public outrage, and this is still live, not only the people present heard and saw, the whole country and even the world audience saw and heard.


    And Fred early in the camera turned around, low body to avoid, Bess is not afraid of being spit on, he can have to pay attention to the image, he knows the horror of public opinion, he does not want to revenge to lose the entire The Cloud Group, which is the heart and soul of his father.


    ¡°Shame on you, woman, just because you¡¯ve climbed up to a rich man doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re great¡­¡±


    The women even started to move their hands, I¡¯m sure they were in various moods, who let her show off her wealth without picking a good time to do it.


    In the end, Bess was taken away by ambnce, and within a few moments, she was given the unspeakable name of the show-off bride.


    When Bess was taken to the hospital, Fred was sitting in his office watching the news, looking at the variousments online, and the stiff face of the morning, as thements spiked up to a smile.


    This is just the first step, the follow-up he will make Bess go out and get spit on and eggs thrown at her.


    ¡°Boss, what are you guys doing today? Did you really check in with her?¡± Aaron already knew about the situation from thepany employees¡¯ chatter and hurried to the president¡¯s office to find out thetest news.


    ¡°Ahem, Aaron, don¡¯t you know I got married five years ago, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, today¡¯s matter, you can take it as a farce, well, thepany¡¯s affairs are in your hands, I have to go to the hospital topensate my wife, this is the phone, you have full authority to handle any calls.¡± Fred said generously handed his phone to Aaron and left thepany with a big smile on his face.

 Chapter 108: I don’t want to see you again

    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve brought you a snack.¡± Fred arrived at Elena¡¯s hospital room with a sunny smile.


    ¡°Did you check in so soon?¡± Elena mocked intentionally.


    Elena had overlooked it in the morning, originally just watching TV to pass the time, and hadn¡¯t expected to watch Bess¡¯s live news feed.


    ¡°Not at all, this is just the beginning of my revenge n.¡± Fred said unapologetically.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid ofmitting bigamy?¡± Elena said sarcastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re the only wife I¡¯ve had in this life, Elena.¡± Fred leaned over and stole a kiss on Elena¡¯s cheek and said.


    ¡°Revenge begins, Fred, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too mean?¡± Thinking of Bess¡¯s miserable appearance, Elena really hated Fred in front of her.


    ¡°Honey, but I¡¯m right about everything, all of this, it¡¯s Bess¡¯ own doing, she should have her own consequences if she wants to make a fool of herself and take matters into her own hands.¡± Fred said unconcerned.


    It was a surprise to him, but all this is Bess asked for it. How many rich and poor people are there in the society now? Just open the Inte and take a look.


    ¡°But you are the culprit, I never thought my husband would be such a person, you insist on continuing your revenge, but please sign the divorce papers.¡± Elena said bitterly.


    Although Bess had brought this on herself, it must have been with Fred¡¯s tacit approval. She wondered if she could really trust such a man with her life. She wondered if such a man was really qualified to be her son¡¯s father?


    ¡°Wife, you should stop dreaming, divorce papers, you can¡¯t get it in this life, next life, you don¡¯t want it either, get well and we will have children again soon.¡± Fred, however, was not angry at all.


    As the saying goes, love is deep, me is cut, Elena would not be so angry if she did not love him.


    ¡°I have to divorce, then I will file for divorce with the court. You go away, from today onwards, I don¡¯t want to see you here again.¡± Elena mmed the treats over hard.


    The pink cake blossomed into a creamy flower on Fred¡¯s face.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, you begged me to marry you in the first ce, and now you say leave, absolutely not.¡± Fred said with a wipe of the cake on his face.


    ¡°Get out, Fred, is this the beginning of your revenge? I¡¯m ashamed of what you¡¯ve done today and I will never let you get away with it.¡± Elena said painfully, thinking of Bess¡¯s miserable appearance, she really regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have provoked her yesterday.


    ¡°Miss Elena, please calm down, calm down, you can¡¯t get angry.¡± The nurse heard the noise inside and rushed over to stop it.


    ¡°Please ask this gentleman to leave, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Elena pointed her finger at Fred and said to the nurse.


    She held back, she decided to identify with her mother and decided to make peace with Fred¡¯s desire for revenge, no matter what, she couldn¡¯t let Fred do it again or someone would really die.


    ¡°Elena, that¡¯s enough, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re my wife.¡± Fred was exasperated, he had only just tasted a little bit of the pleasure of revenge and would never let go.


    ¡°Fred, if you don¡¯t get a divorce, then you will never get revenge either, I will tell mom everything and will let Bess know the truth, you will never get revenge again.¡± Elena looked at Fred with cold eyes, hating.


    Fred¡¯s smile stayed at the hospital, taking Elena¡¯s usations away. In the first time in 12 years, Fred didn¡¯t see Albert at the Wisky Bar.


    He waited until ten o¡¯clock in the evening, but did not see Albert. He seemed to be ustomed toe to Wisky Bar when he had something on his mind, and to find Albert to talk to when he was unhappy, but this time Albert was not there, so even the wine was bitter.


    Finally, he still called Albert¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Albert, you¡¯re not at Wisky Bar tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little busy tonight, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be there. Fred, you and Elena haven¡¯t made up yet?¡± Albert, who was with Jeffery and Jack, gave a silent gesture to the two kids before answering.


    ¡°No, but more rigid, Elena insisted on divorce, and very tough attitude, I was thinking, is it really the only way to go?¡± Fred said with a few drinks.


    ¡°Fred, are you drinking at Wisky Bar again?¡± Over the years, they had gotten to know each other well, and just by hearing Fred¡¯s voice, he guessed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never felt so miserable, today Bess and I went to the civil service and something happened there and Elena lost her temper with me over it, Albert, does it have to be a choice between family and revenge?¡± Fred said a little vaguely, but Albert understood what he meant.


    ¡°Fred, look at it this way, this period of time, you first do not meet with Elena, she is now a patient, emotions can not be too excited, this period of time, I will hire someone to take care of her, but also on your behalf every day to visit Elena in the hospital, you two temporarily separated for a period of time, think about each other.¡± Albert thought about it and said.


    Today the two children have been moring to see their mommy, but he didn¡¯t dare to bring them there, for fear of bumping into Fred and then making Elena and Kevin misunderstand instead.


    ¡°That is fine, then Elena will ask you, but you must help me take care of her, never let her leave the hospital, and preferably not let her meet with that James.¡± Fred still had a prejudice against James in his heart, and the text message in Elena¡¯s phone at the beginning was still in his mind.


    ¡°Definitely, thentely you just rest and think about it too, hate and family what is more important, maybe you will get something unexpected.¡± Albert looked at the two puffed up children and reminded Fred.


    ¡°I will, Albert, really thank you, sometimes I wonder what kind of light my life would have been if I hadn¡¯t known you, thanks.¡± Fred was suddenly sentimental.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°There is no need to say this between friends, I remember a lyric, to be a brother, there is this life without the next, so be sure to cherish it.¡± Albert certainly understands Fred¡¯s gratitude, he is the same, although they did not contact much before, but as long as the other party is in trouble, the other party will definitely appear.


    ¡°Uncle Albert, did my daddy make Mommy angry again?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Albert, has he locked my mommy up again?¡± Jeffery and Jack both frowned their little noses and said.


    ¡°No, Jeffery, Jack, let¡¯s do this, tonight, you hurry to bed, tomorrow uncle take you to see mommy,¡± Albert promised to the two children.


    ¡°Uncle, keep your word, a lying nose is going to get long.¡± Jeffery stretched out his little finger and said.


    ¡°Stupid brother, that¡¯s a lie, but I¡¯m sure Uncle Albert won¡¯t lie to us kids, Uncle Albert, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jack red at his brother,ining in his heart, why God did not let him be born early before Jeffery was born, God is too biased.


    Early the next morning, just after opening their eyes, the two children urged Albert to take them to see their mother quickly.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, in fact, the night beforest, your mommy had a little ident, this will be in the hospital, I can take you to go, but you can not make noise oh, mommy needs to rest now, especially not angry, so, you can not show in front of mommy dissatisfaction with daddy, then mommy is very sad. ¡± Before leaving, Albert said to the two children.


    ¡°Uncle, mommy is in the hospital why you did not tell us until now, you are too much, we want to go see mommy,¡± once they heard that mommy is sick, the two children lost their temper, just not to Albert hands.


    ¡°Baby, the hospital has banned visits at this time, we will go there in the morning, okay?¡± Albert had a little regret, he should not tell the two children in the evening.


    ¡°NO, uncle is bad uncle, we never trust uncle again, Jack let¡¯s go find mommy.¡± The two children¡¯s temper came up, Albert really can not cope with it, and finally Albert had topromise and take the two brothers to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    ¡°So? I¡¯ll have someone add a big bed to your mommy¡¯s ward, but you have to promise uncle not to make noise about mommy.¡± On the way, Albert had to negotiate the terms with the two boys.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be a mother-inw, okay? That¡¯s our mommy, of course we won¡¯t make noise about mommy.¡± Jeffery said with a look of how stupid you are.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s say it¡¯s uncle¡¯s fault and uncle apologizes to you guys.¡± Albert sighed, even if it was only two days, he was also tired almost down, from these two little kids, not to mention the high energy, but also a special number of questions, especially Jack, asking questions that basically can not be answered.


    And he surprisingly went until the evening to hear James said that these two kids are actually genius children, no wonder they are so smart, s.


    He could not help but sympathize with Fred, who had been a father to the two boys at the beginning, and who had upset Elena, and was afraid that he would have to be punished enough by the two boys before he could recognize them.


    He could imagine Fred¡¯s chagrined expression, so to speak, the whole world knows he has a pair of twin sons, but, on the contrary, his sower is still in the dark.


    When Albert arrived at the hospital with the boys, Elena was watching the nightly news, and it happened to be showing what had happened at the Marriage Registration Office during the day.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, what are you doing here?¡± Surprised to see the two children, Elena forgot to turn off the TV.


    ¡°Elena, this is?¡± Albert looked at the TV in shock, he seemed to have just seen Fred in the camera, could it be that he was blind.


    ¡°This is the beginning of his revenge, Albert, can hatred really make a man lose himself?¡± Elena knew there were things that could no longer be hidden from the two children, so she didn¡¯t shy away from saying.


    ¡°Elena, I don¡¯t know how to say it, but hatred and love are the same, both can make people lose their way and lose themselves, you and Fred are not just lovers anymore, you are more rtives, because you have a child as a bond between you, so you have to give him a little time, to help him find his lost self.¡± Albert said with a heavy heart.


    These five years, Elena is not at Fred¡¯s side she will not understand Fred¡¯s pain, every year, the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death, he has to change like a person, the whole day, kneeling in front of his mother¡¯s grave, and this year is also soon, should be less than a month, that is ¡­¡­ poo

 Chapter 109: Elena calls Bess

    ¡°So I¡¯m going to identify with Bess.¡± Elena didn¡¯t hear the deeper meaning of Albert¡¯s words and just said what she thought.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to tell Bess all about it?¡± said Albert, shocked. He was wondering if this was considered betrayal.


    ¡°Yes, one of them is my husband and the other is my family, I don¡¯t want to see either one of them get hurt, moreover, I think that the affection thing is not one-sided, maybe Fred¡¯s father was at fault back then too? He can¡¯t put all the fault on mom.¡± Elena solemnly said.


    She thought about this matter for a long time, including her own matter, just like Fred and Bess, if Fred did not cooperate, Bess no matter how passionate, no matter how much to Fred that, nothing could have happened, so she thought that twenty years ago, maybe it is the same.


    ¡°This, perhaps only the parties concerned know it, but I heard Fred said, his father kept a diary, maybe that has a record, or you ask your mother, so that the year is very clear.¡± As a bystander, Albert really did not know what to say, he said a little improperly, this may destroy the couple¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°There¡¯s a diary?¡± Elena was shocked, but yet also more interested in reading that diary, was it because of what was written in it? Why else would Fred¡¯s hatred run so deep.


    ¡°I just heard Fred mention it, or you could ask Fred and take a look, it¡¯s just that no matter what, the other party is your mother, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s most difficult for you.¡± Albert was quite embarrassed, and really hoped he wouldn¡¯t make any serious mistakes this time.


    ¡°I understand, Albert, I¡¯ll call him.¡± Elena nodded her head, by which time the bed had been moved over and the two children had gathered around.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave you to rest tonight then, I¡¯lle and pick up Jeffery and Jack first thing in the morning to go out.¡± Albert nodded his head, their mother and son¡¯s sleeping problems were solved, he still had to make a trip back to Wisky Bar.


    ¡°Albert, thank you.¡± Elena said gratefully, ¡°Jeffery, will Jack give Uncle a ride for Mommy?¡±


    Whatever would happen between her and Fred, but she decided to let Fred meet the two children.


    ¡°Okay, Uncle, we¡¯ll see you off.¡± Jeffery jumped out of bed pleasantly and the two brothers sent Albert away.


    Elena turned off the TV, he wanted Bess to meet the two children before Fred did, it was not toote for the wedding to take ce.


    Although it waste, Elena, who couldn¡¯t sleep, decided to give Bess a call.


    And Bess in another hospital, who wasining to her mother, saw that it was Elena on the phone and deliberately said, ¡°Elena, Fred and I are busy today, we have to work on the weddingtely, when we are done, I wille back to you, and also, we already got our license today.¡±


    ¡°Bess, is it okay if I want to see you?¡± Elena took a deep breath.


    ¡°Elena, didn¡¯t you understand what I said, thisdy has to prepare for the wedding and take wedding photos, she doesn¡¯t have time to go for now.¡± Bess said in a fiery voice.


    ¡°In that case, may I ask if your mommy is in China? Can I see her?¡± Elena knew that Bess must not be able to see her because she was in the hospital, so she said again.


    ¡°No, my mommy is back in America, what are you trying to provoke? Elena, that¡¯s my mom, do you think she¡¯ll believe your bullshit?¡± Bess nced at her mother at her side and said smugly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t going to say that, I have something else to confirm to your mother, please ask her for me, would you please ask her for me? Please ask her if she knows Gary Costa?¡± Elena vaguely heard a different voice from Bess¡¯s phone and guessed that it should be her mother somewhere.


    ¡°Come on, Elena, what are you trying to do again? That Gary Costa is not someone from your family again, is he? How could my mom ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bess, give me the phone.¡± Bess was saying, but her mom held out her hand for the phone.


    ¡°Mommy, you don¡¯t really know any Gary Costa, do you?¡± Bess asked her mom in shock as her hand pressed the phone.


    ¡°Just give me the phone.¡± Carole reached over and took the phone.


    Seeing mommy walk out with the phone, Bess shouted from the bed, ¡°Mom, that woman is a mistress, she stole Fred from me, you don¡¯t want to be fooled by her.¡±


    Carole took the phone outside, looked at the phone and didn¡¯t hang up, and said into the phone, ¡°Are you still there, please?¡±


    ¡°I am, you are¨C¡± Elena heard a different voice but did not know how to address it, it seemed a little abrupt to call out to her mother now, but it was clearly her mother if she called out to her aunt was also strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m Carole, who is Gary Costa to you?¡± Carole¡¯s voice changed tone a bit, as if she had realized Elena¡¯s identity.


    ¡°I¡¯m his daughter, Elena, I¡¯m 28 years old, can I see you for a moment, Ms. Carole?¡± Elena thought for a moment and decided to call Ms. Carole first.


    ¡°Yes, child, where are you? Can we meet tomorrow at a location?¡± Carole¡¯s voice seemed overly excited and all a bit unclear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in the hospital, I can¡¯t be discharged for a short time, can youe to Sunshine Hospital, OB/GYN ward 6346 please?¡± Elena at this time but iparably calm, the two children to send Albert out has returned, this will be Elena is around.


    ¡°Mommy, uncle has gone back, who are you talking to on the phone?¡± Jeffery was almost on top of Elena.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re on top of Mommy, move away.¡± Jack saw it and wailed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you first thing in the morning then, son, are you married already?¡± Carole, who heard the child¡¯s voice over the phone, said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Carole, it¡¯s alreadyte, I¡¯ll leave you to rest, we¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Elena knew in her heart that Romy


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be on time tomorrow.¡±


    Elena hung up the phone, unable to hide the excitement in her heart, went to America to look for her twice, the first time the person was not there, the second time because she saw Bess and did not have the courage to go in. Tomorrow, tomorrow finally she can see her mommy.


    ¡°Mommy, who are you going to see tomorrow?¡± Jack had just been listening intently to his mother on the phone, and this time Elena asked as soon as she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Baby, tomorrow morning, the personing will probably be your grandmother, so you must be polite oh.¡± Elena was really afraid that the two kids would say the wrong thing tomorrow, but it was hard to kick the kids out.


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡± The two children said in unison.


    The next morning, Elena woke up and wanted to get up and go get breakfast by herself, but Kevin came in and scolded Elena so much that he sent her back to the hospital bed.


    ¡°Brother,  my mom mighte.¡± Elena said to Kevin.


    ¡°Mom, you informed her?¡± Kevin said in surprise, but when he saw the look on Elena¡¯s face, he then understood somewhat and wondered, ¡°You contacted Carole?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there were some things I had to figure out.¡± Elena nodded her head, she had wanted to meet her mother ever since she found out about her birth five years ago. She had guessed that she might be an illegitimate child, she just never thought that her mom would be the mistress.


    Kevin was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Then do you need to call Dad over?¡±


    ¡°Brother, thank you, I don¡¯t want Mom and Dad to worry.¡± Elena thought for a moment before slowly shaking her head.


    ¡°Okay, you eat breakfast first, if sheester, I¡¯ll be responsible for watching the door always, right?¡± Kevin always agreed unconditionally to any of Elena¡¯s requests, he had been like this since he was a child, even today when Elena was married and even as a wife, Kevin was still the same.


    Half an hourter, Elena and her son had just finished breakfast when Carole arrived. Seeing Carole appearing in the hospital room, Elena didn¡¯t have half a doubt that she looked so much like her mother.


    Elena got out of bed excitedly, obviously having a lot to say, but at this moment she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    As soon as Kevin saw it, he was eager to take the two children away, ¡°Jeffery, Jack, Uncle is taking you out to y.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re not leaving, we¡¯re staying to protect Mommy?¡± Jeffery hugged Elena¡¯s leg, no matter who this person was, they would not leave, after they left that day, mommy was hospitalized, they were afraid of losing mommy, sost night the brothers made a decision to stay with mommy every step of the way.


    ¡°Brother, let them be.¡± Elena looked at the two children and said.


    ¡°Auntie Carole, sit down, I¡¯ll go out and buy some drinks, what would you like to drink please?¡± Kevin had no choice but to turn to Carole.


    ¡°Coffee, please.¡± Even as she spoke, Carole just looked at Elena.


    ¡°Elena, your name is Elena, right?¡± Carole excitedly took Elena¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Carole, please sit down.¡± Elena suppressed the excitement in her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t feel well go back to bed first.¡± Carole said,ing forward to help Elena, but Jeffery and Jack stood in front of Elena, obviously to stop Carole¡¯s approach.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Elena pulled away from the two children and returned to the bed herself, standing too long was really ufortable.


    ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t do my ¡­¡­ best,¡± Carole looked gloomy and bowed her head, not daring to face Elena directly.


    ¡°In fact, I see you today is not to say goodbye, just want to ask you, do you know Edward Garner?¡± Elena stammered for a while, before saying.


    ¡°How do you know Edward Garner?¡± Carole blushed a little, her eyes a little panicked.


    ¡°Fred is Edward Garner¡¯s son and my husband, and I-¡±


    Elena only said the name of her father-inw and husband, Carole stood up in shock, ¡°What? Fred is Edward¡¯s son? Did you say Fred is the president of The Cloud Group?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is also my husband, in fact you can tell by looking at these two children, they look almost identical to Fred.¡± Elena saw the look on Carole¡¯s face and her heart sank downward, could it be that her mother was really a mistress back then?


    And who was her father, and who was Bess¡¯ father? Would they be the same father?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like, it¡¯s like ¡­¡­¡± Carole reached out to touch the child¡¯s face, but Jeffery looked down and avoided it.


    Looking at Carole¡¯s expression, Elena said arduously, ¡°Back then, did you really have to intervene in their marriage? Did you really have to be the third party?¡±

 Chapter 110: Mom’s Apology

    Seeing Elena¡¯s questioning eyes, Carole was hurt and defended herself with red eyes, ¡°No, no, Edward and I were together back then when Edward and Susan met.¡±


    ¡°So I¡¯m his daughter?¡± Elena asked even though DNA had been done.


    Carole kept shaking her head, tearsing out of her eyes, ¡°No, no, you¡¯re not Edward¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you are not together?¡± Elena looked at her mother so agitated and further pursued the question.


    ¡°Yes, we were together, but back then Edward wanted to get married and I took the baby out in a fit of anger.¡± Carole wiped her tears with a handkerchief, as if she was deliberately hiding something.


    ¡°But they got married, even after he had a child, and you got back together, and still moved into his house, have you ever thought about, his wife¡¯s feelings? Have you ever thought about how their kids feel?¡± Elena thought of Fred¡¯s hatred for Carole and spoke usingly.


    ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t want to be like that, she forced me to at the time, and I was already punished, and I left afterwards.¡± Carole cried as the two children watched there, neither saying a word.


    Although they are very smart, but the adults say things, they do not understand at all, especially or old, except to know and daddy, mommy rted, do not understand at all.


    The first time I saw her, I was so happy to see her, but I hated her even more. She made her life go from heaven to hell all of a sudden, and it was her mistake that ruined her happiness.


    ¡°Not exactly, child, mother does not ask you to forgive, but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But I should have given up my husband to Bess, right? I should give up the father of my child to your other daughter yes?¡± Elena straightened up in agitation, with an indescribable pain and hate in her heart.


    Why did God give her such a mother? Why did she have to know she had such a mother?


    ¡°No, child, you do not get excited, not so, Bess will never marry Fred, even if he is not your husband, not your child¡¯s father, I will not allow her to marry Fred¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± Carole said, more excited and trembling hands reached into the bag, as if looking for something.


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Elena looked at Carole and wanted to be angry, wanted to rebuke, but couldn¡¯t say anything. This was her mother, after all.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to do anything, it¡¯s mommy who is sorry, it was mommy who abandoned you back then, even if you disown me today, I have nothing to say.¡± Carole¡¯s voice trembled as she finally took her phone out of her bag.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore whether I recognize you or not, I have a mom and dad, a normal family.¡± Elena don¡¯t open her eyes, she is afraid that she is soft, at this time must not be soft hearted.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll call Bess.¡± Carole said and pulled the phone.


    ¡°Bess, you can¡¯t marry Fred, the wedding is off.¡±


    Elena suddenly heard Carole tell Bess to cancel the wedding and turned her head in shock, looking at her tear-filled mom.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about? Have you been brainwashed by Elena?¡± Bess¡¯s growl came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°No, Bess, it¡¯s fine with Mommy who you want to marry, but you can¡¯t marry Fred¡± Carole looked at Jeffery and Jack¡¯s two curious faces and said with a hard heart, ¡°He already has a child and is married, Bess, no matter what. Mommy can¡¯t let you marry a married man.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, what married man, did Elena tell you she was married to Fred again? Mommy, I told you not to go see that woman, but you had to, and now she¡¯s trying to use the baby to ckmail Fred, she¡¯s dreaming.¡± Bess said smugly on the other end.


    ¡°Bess, you give Fred¡¯s number to mommy, mommy talk to him.¡± Carole knew her daughter¡¯s character well and knew she couldn¡¯t convince this stubborn daughter no matter what, thus she said.


    ¡°Mommy, I won¡¯t say yes, I will never give up Fred, I want to marry him, even if you want to break off the mother-daughter rtionship, the wedding will still be held as usual.¡± Bess finished yelling and surprisingly hung up the phone.


    Carole stared nkly at the phone, tears falling on the screen, for a while, before wiping them away and asking Elena, ¡°Elena, you have Fred¡¯s number too, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, he hates you so much, getting married is just his way of getting back at you, he won¡¯t agree to break off the wedding.¡± Elena shook her head, even if Fred¡¯s phone number was given to her, it was useless, if Fred could give up revenge so easily, the couple wouldn¡¯t be in such a stalemate.


    Carole looked at Elena in a daze, and only after a long time did she say in shock, ¡°He wants to get back at me? How did he know about me? I remember that time, he was still young?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s been looking for you, and getting married to Bess is the beginning of his revenge, and his n is to dump Bess at the wedding and make you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t happen, I remember that time, he was still small, it¡¯s impossible, Elena, you will give me his phone number, I will talk to him.¡± Carole kept shaking her head, and then said.


    ¡°The things in this world have a cycle of karma, back then you destroyed other people¡¯s families and hurt them, today God wants your daughter to pay for it, this is retribution.¡± Elena held back to keep her tears from flowing.


    When her mother destroyed Fred¡¯s family and took away the happiness of others, today God wants her two daughters to pay for it. Bess fell in love with Fred and was destined to be hurt, and she herself, two children, could have been a happy family, but it was shattered because of her mother¡¯s mistake back then, this is retribution. Suddenly, Elena seemed to understand, pessimistic: ¡°Back then, when you intervened in other people¡¯s families, did you ever think that one day it woulde back to your daughter?¡±


    Carole, who was used of resentment by her daughter, said bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t, no, no, it was Edward and I who met first, we were the couple, we were supposed to be a couple, Susan was the one who interfered, she was the third party ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Elena said sarcastically, ¡°Really? Fred and I have been married for five years and have had children, today Bess is going to intervene and in her eyes, I, the rightful wife, am also the third party, it seems she has inherited your genes.¡±


    Carole cried to Elena: ¡°Elena, don¡¯t say that, she is my daughter, so are you, and I will never let her break up your marriage, never, you can rest assured that she will never marry Fred, I promise you? Just give me his phone number and I promise you that no one will ever break up your family.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, go away, if you really don¡¯t want to break up my marriage and my happiness, if you want your daughter to be happy, take her back to America.¡± Elena was so tired, Bess¡¯s stubbornness, Fred¡¯s stubbornness, she really couldn¡¯t help it, if only her mother could take Bess away, then everything would be solved.


    But Carole sighed, ¡°If I could talk Bess out of it, she wouldn¡¯t be in China today.¡±


    Kevin knocked on the door and came in, ¡°Aunt Carole, your coffee, Elena, Jeffery, Jack, your milk.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you help me see Ms. Carole off, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Elena didn¡¯t take the milk, she justy down t, she was really so tired after talking for so half a day and being so emotional.


    ¡°Elena, give me the phone, will you?¡± Carole knew Elena didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, but still wouldn¡¯t give up.


    Kevin heard that Carole wanted Fred¡¯s phone number, he was happy to give it,  but Elena was here, in case Elena knew, she would be upset, so he said to Carole: ¡°Auntie Carole, you go back first, Elena is not well, the doctor said she should rest more and not get excited, please you cane back another day.¡±


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then.¡± Carole said as soon as she walked away and turned back.


    How much she wanted to hear Elena call her mommy, she wanted so much to hear her two children call her grandmother, but those two children, the way they looked at her, were full of hostility.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯ll help you see off the guests.¡± Jack quickly slid off the bed and gave Jeffery a look.


    Elena didn¡¯t say anything, she was really tired, her body was tired and her mind was even more tired.


    ¡°Aunt Carole, I¡¯m really sorry, do you want Fred¡¯s number, I¡¯ll ¡­¡­¡± Kevin volunteered after leaving the hospital room.


    ¡°Uncle, you are not allowed to give her daddy¡¯s phone number, she made mommy cry, not a good person.¡± Before Kevin could say the phone number, Jack and Jeffery had a tacit agreement to shout.


    Carole looked at the two children and said sadly, ¡°Thank you, I think I should go to The Cloud Group, there are some things that would be better said face to face.¡±


    Car1ole finished to leave, but Jack ran ahead quickly, blocking her way and said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell daddy about seeing us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry guys, I won¡¯t tell him that I came to the hospital.¡± Carole said with a gloomy look.


    ¡°Aunt Carole, that¡¯s not what they meant, it¡¯s like this, Fred doesn¡¯t know about Jeffery and Jack, five years ago, although he and Elena registered, but after that the separation is five years, and Elena didn¡¯t tell him about the two children.¡± Kevin saw that Carole did not understand, immediately tranted for the two children.


    Hearing that Fred did not even know that he had children, Carole was even more shocked, ¡°He ¡¢¡¢¡¢¡¢ he did not know?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yes, so please keep it a secret, Jeffery, Jack, you guys go back to stay with mommy first, I¡¯ll see this grandma off.¡± Kevin had something to say to Carole, but Jeffery and Jack, the two little ¡®spies¡¯, made him very distressed, so he said.


    The two little ones shook their heads at the same time with a look of disdain and said.


    ¡°Uncle is not allowed to snitch either, we don¡¯t want Daddy, having Mommy is enough, he can marry whoever he wants, anyway, we and Mommy will be going back to Italy soon.¡±

 Chapter 111 Carole asks to see Fred

    Standing outside The Cloud Group, Carole looked at the towering building and couldn¡¯t help but think back to the predecessor of The Cloud Group more than twenty years ago. At that time, although thepany was quiterge, it was notparable to The Cloud Group today.


    ¡°Madam, how can I help you.¡± The security guard saw her standing in front of the door as if she was dazed, so he came forward and said.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m here to see someone.¡± Carole came back to her senses and smiled at the security guard.


    ¡°Okay, please check in.¡± The security guard said and took her into the front desk to register.


    After seeing the information Carole registered and the person she was looking for, the receptionist said with slight confusion, ¡°Ms. Carole, may I ask if you have an appointment with the president?¡±


    ¡°No, Miss, please call up for me and tell him that I am Carole and he will definitely see me.¡± Carole said confidently.


    Whether he was seeking revenge or really loved her daughter, he would definitely meet with her. Even if it wasn¡¯t for Bess, he would see her for Elena.


    The receptionist plucked the phone half-heartedly.


    ¡°President, there is ady at the reception desk who wants to see you downstairs, please let her up?¡±


    ¡°Ady about forty years old named Carole,¡± the receptionist said hesitantly, looking at Carole.


    ¡°Carole, have security ask her to leave.¡± Fred said and hung up the phone hard.


    Fred looked at the phone and thought to himself, ¡°Is she here to ask for help? Is it because of what happened to Bess?


    After receiving Fred¡¯s instruction, the receptionist said very politely, ¡°Ms. Carole, I¡¯m very sorry, the president is in a meeting and can¡¯t see you.¡±


    ¡°No, I must see him today, please, please let call again and tell him that I am Elena¡¯s mother, and this time I promise he will see me.¡± Carole didn¡¯t expect Fred to refuse to see her and was very surprised, but she had to make things clear today, she had to stop his wedding with her daughter.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m very sorry, the president really doesn¡¯t have time to see you today.¡± The receptionist was in a difficult position and was busy winking at the security guard.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll escort you out.¡± The security guard came over and said.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯ll wait here until he¡¯s willing to see me.¡± Carole flung away the security guard and rushed to the waiting area to sit down on the sofa, looking like she was going to stay here.


    The security guard was a bit helpless, this had never happened before. Thedy looked very noble, how can she be so rogue.


    Just when they were in a dilemma, Fred called.


    ¡°Has the Caroledy just left?¡±


    The receptionist looked straight ahead and said fearfully, ¡°No, she said she would never leave until she saw the president.¡±


    ¡°Have security send her up.¡± Fred said with a sneer.


    The receptionist hung up the phone and walked out to Carole, ¡°Ms. Carole, the president asks you toe up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Carole was overjoyed, although she had just said she was very determined, she was worried sick, afraid that these security guards would force her out.


    The security guards apanied Carole to the elevator, where she straightened her clothes. She already knew from Elena how much Fred hated her, so she had to be mentally prepared.


    Fred¡¯s new secretary was a middle-aged woman, and this time Fred exined, ¡°There¡¯s adying upter, you go make a cup of coffee, the more bitter the better, the harder the better.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary took the order and went, it was a little difficult to make a hundred percent coffee, it was easier to make a bad coffee.


    ¡°President, this Ms. Carole wants to see you.¡± The security guard brought Carole up and said.


    ¡°Okay, you go down.¡± Fred nodded his head.


    Carole did not sit, but said bluntly, ¡°Fred, you are not allowed to marry Bess, please cancel the wedding immediately.¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to call me by my name, Ms. Carole, please call me president.¡± Fred raised his eyebrows, expressing his displeasure, ¡°It¡¯s a littlete for you to object now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Fred didn¡¯t say whether he could or not, just hummed from his nose, slightly sarcastic.


    Carole¡¯s eyes werepletely different from the previous times, and her eyes were shining, and her voice trembled a little, ¡°That¡¯s because I just found out today that you are Edward¡¯s son.


    ¡°Who told you I was Edward Garner¡¯s son?¡± Fred¡¯s face changed even more, who had told her? Could it be Elena?


    Thinking about Elena¡¯s words yesterday, Fred could reach 100% that his n, the hatred between him and Carole, would never be told to Carole by anyone but Elena.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who told me, in any case, I won¡¯t let you marry Bess.¡± Carole approached Fred, ¡°Why would you ¡­¡­ want to when you already have a happy family?¡±


    ¡°President, your coffee.¡± It turned out to be the secretary who brought in the coffee, she ced a cup of coffee in front of Fred and one on the coffee table and said to Carole, ¡°Madam, your coffee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Carole said thank you to the secretary and sat down on the couch.


    ¡°After you finish this coffee, you can go. The wedding was requested by your daughter, if you want to cancel it, please let her say it to me personally.¡± Fred deliberately said, knowing full well that Carole would not go so easily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who told you what happened back then, but it was an emotional entanglement between our elders, it has nothing to do with you, you can¡¯t hurt my two daughters because of me, Fred, I know you hate me, but this matter has nothing to do with Elena, or Bess, please let someone leave them alone.¡± Carole didn¡¯t drink her coffee, because this would not be the mood she was in at all.


    She did not talk about what happened twenty years ago is fine, talk about, Fred instead more love and hate.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to see Elena? Carole, don¡¯t be delusional, Elena is not your daughter, and you don¡¯t deserve it. Get the hell out of here while I still have control of myself.¡± Fred had wanted to deal her the first blow today, but she mentioned Elena, mentioned his pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to start a family, are you going to destroy a happy home with your own hands? Even if you hate me, you shouldn¡¯t hate Elena, much less easily relent to the young children, can you bear to ¡­¡­¡± Carole intentionally brought up Jeffery and Jack.


    Even though the two children warned her when she left the hospital, but at this point, the only leverage she has in her hands are two grandchildren, although there is a blood rtionship, butpared to the female and who grew up around, these two grandchildren are somewhat insignificant.


    ¡°Carole, if you say one more word, I will make your daughter never die.¡± Fred pped the table and said angrily.


    It was also fortunate that he didn¡¯t understand that he thought Carole was referring to the child he had just lost, so his anger was even more uncontroble.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m sorry about what happened twenty-five years ago, but your mother¡¯s death wasn¡¯t entirely because of me, she and Edward weren¡¯t in a rtionship per se, so why ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, Carole, if you hadn¡¯t shown up, would my mother have left home? Would she have died if you hadn¡¯t shown up? Would our family have been like that if you hadn¡¯t shown up?¡± Carole spoke of twenty years ago,pletely evoking Fred¡¯s anger and hatred.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they had no feelings at all, your mother didn¡¯t love Edward at all, and Edward didn¡¯t ¡­¡­ love ¡­¡­ her ¡­¡­ They have no ¡­¡­ feelings ¡­¡­¡± Fred¡¯s face was blue as he rushed to Carole and put his hand around her neck.


    ¡°I told you to shut up, did not you hear me? Shut up¨C¡± Fred roared, and the force in his hands increased.


    At first Carole can still talk, butter, only out of the air, not at all into the air, this face is more purple with ck, the two eyes are also violently open ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± the door of the president¡¯s room was rammed open from the outside.


    ¡°Fred, what are you doing? The original person who came was none other than Albert. Earlier Aaron was supposed to talk to Fred about an acquisition, but he didn¡¯t expect the secretary to exin that he wasn¡¯t allowed to enter, so he realized there was a problem and asked Albert.


    When Aaron heard this, he told Albert to hurry up and see what was going on, so he came over immediately.


    ¡°Fred, what are you doing?¡± Aaron, who was beside him, was terrified. If someone had been killed, The Cloud Group would have been finished, and Fred would have been finished.


    ¡°Ms. Carole, you know that Fred hates you, and you still want toe to The Cloud Group.¡± Albert and Aaron both stepped forward to save Carole from Fred¡¯s hands.


    Carole was still angry and her face was still purple, but her eyes were fixed on Fred.


    ¡°Fred, is she really Bess¡¯s mother?¡± Aaron was getting more and more confused, not understanding what Fred had against the mother and daughter.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go and let me kill this woman.¡± Fred was still angry, looking at Carole¡¯s face, it was as if he saw his desperate mother, as if she was standing next to him, as if she was whispering in his ear that he must take revenge.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re crazy, you killed her, but have you thought about yourself, have you thought about Elena and your children? Have you thought about The Cloud Group, you are extremely irresponsible.¡± Albert was furious.


    I knew something would happen sooner orter, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this big.


    ¡°The baby? Because of her, my first child with Elena was lost? It was because of her that Elena wanted to divorce me. This woman, she should have died twenty years ago.¡± Fred pointed his finger at a stunned Carole and growled.


    Aaron mmed the door shut in terror.


    ¡°No Fred, you still have your children, not only that, you have twin boys, now they will be five soon, if you really have to kill her, there will really be no more possibility between you and Elena, think about your three children ¡­¡­ ¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Aaron interrupted Albert in shock and surprise, ¡°Albert, what are you saying? Fred has ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred, in turn, said with the same sullen face, ¡°Albert, don¡¯t make up stories like that, I won¡¯t believe them anymore.¡±

 Chapter 112 Don’t you be mean to my mommy

    ¡°Fred, really no, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go see for yourself, those two kids should still be in the hospital this time, yesterday, I stayed with them all day, don¡¯t believe you see.¡± Albert said and took out his phone.


    Yesterday when he took the children to y he intentionally took some photos, originally intended to hint Fred, he did not expect to use it so soon.


    ¡°They¡¯re still at the hospital, they were still there when I came from the hospital.¡± Carole pressed her hand to her neck, her voice hoarse.


    ¡°Already have a son? And two of them?¡± Aaron was a bit incredulous; Elena had been working at thepany for six months and had never heard of it.


    ¡°They¡¯re both my sons?¡± Fred looked at the photos in Albert¡¯s phone and felt a sourness in his heart. For the first time in so many years, he felt this way, that kind of affectionate feeling of being connected by blood.


    ¡°Fred, they really look exactly like you, didn¡¯t your sister-inw ever mention it to you?¡± Aaron stretched his head and saw the photo, shocked and at the same time, he looked at Fred in disbelief.


    Such a big son, and the father didn¡¯t even know.


    ¡°Maybe she wanted to tell you once, but you always wanted revenge, so ¡­¡­ ugh, I don¡¯t know how to say it, think about it yourself, is revenge really that important? One more thing ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± Albert was going to say something about Elena not having a miscarriage, but Fred punched over.


    ¡°Albert, are we still friends? You knew I had sons and didn¡¯t tell me, and you snuck them out to y, are you still a good brother?¡± Fred is exasperated, this kind of the whole world knows he is a father, but he is the only father in the dark feeling is really too nasty, too hard to bear.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Fred, can you be sensible, I also learned that night, in the hotel, when Kevin intentionally concealed, I found that they look like you, guessed and then got confirmation from Elena, but at that time Elena asked me not to say, and your two sons, also did not let me say, they said it was to test you, if you are not a good husband, a good father, they will disown you ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred heard, the fist came again, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Albert was on guard this time and hid behind Aaron, ¡°If you want to get mad, get mad at your two sons, I didn¡¯t say that, especially the younger one, who is very smart, Fred, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t behave well, they will really disown you as a father, and for so many years, they all live with James, he is still Godfather of two children, the most important, he is interested in Elena, if ¡­¡­¡±


    Before Albert could finish his sentence, Fred rushed out.


    ¡°Fred, Fred, wait for me, I¡¯m going too¨C¡± Aaron shouted after him, but there was still Fred¡¯s shadow, and he got into the elevator as soon as he was out.


    ¡°Aaron, if you are not afraid to sweep to the end of the typhoon go, I reckon ¡­¡­¡± Albert rubbed his nose, paused and said: ¡°There should be a very exciting father-son battle, do not see seems a bit unfortunate I missed this time, I guess there is no chance to see itter.¡±


    Albert said people also followed out.


    ¡°Vice President, what about Ms. Carole?¡± Aaron and Albert both left, leaving only a dazed Carole in the president¡¯s office, the secretary chased out and shouted.


    ¡°Send the guest-¡± Aaron threw out two words from inside before the elevator closed.


    On the way, Aaron kept urging Albert to drive faster, and finally caught up with Fred when he reached the hospital.


    ¡°Fred, wait, must be calm ah, calm ah-¡± Aaron called behind, Albert even stopped the car, directly threw the keys to the security guard, the two quickly catch up with Fred.


    In the ward, James was ying cards with his two children on another bed, Elena was half lying down, watching the three y cards, sighing softly in her heart.


    It could have been a very happy family, but now ¨C


    Fred finally made it to the VIP ward area of the hospital. Now, he was only separated from Elena and his sons by a door, but he couldn¡¯t lift his hand.


    Push the door open and you can hear the kids calling for their dad? Did the two boys really have to be what Albert said they were? Did they really refuse to acknowledge him as their father?


    As Fred was struggling, Albert and Aaron arrived, but they kept a distance from Fred.


    At this time, the nurse happened to be avable to hang an IV for Elena, Albert hurriedly pulled him over and lightly said, ¡°Fred, you go push the door open and enter, this IV, y itter.¡±


    The nurse nodded and walked to Fred¡¯s side without talking to him, and directly pushed the door open.


    But since this ward was a suite, this time, the children and Elena were inside. Although he did not see the children immediately, he heard the sound of happyughter.


    Albert saw that Fred was still making a statue in front of the door, and only then did he and Aarone over, one by one arm, and dragged him inside, ¡°Fred, aren¡¯t you going in yet?¡±


    But only just inside the door, Albert promised Elena not to say, this will leak out, he was embarrassed, and he was a little afraid of the two little kids.


    After all, children are children, in case of serious, he as an elder can not and the children to the real bar, then, when the loss is ultimately him, may also be very embarrassed, so this is still to avoid the headlines to be important.


    Albert took a chance and pushed Fred inside, while he and Aaron huddled outside.


    ¡°Fred?¡± Elena, who was taking her  temperature, said in shock when she saw Fred standing in front of the door.


    The two children looked up, saw it was Fred here, d


    0u


    ropped the cards they were holding, and both stood in front of the hospital bed in unison, looking at Fred defensively in a protective posture.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe over here again, and you¡¯re not allowed to hurt mommy.¡± The two men took a ¡®fighting¡¯ pose and said.


    ¡°OH, it¡¯s like, it¡¯s too much like -¡± James, who had his back to the door, looked at one and two small children and eximed.


    ¡°Godfather, you have a problem with your eyes, we look alike there.¡± Jack pouted and disagreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he looks like us.¡± Jeffery followed.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call him ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡± Fred raised his eyebrows, these two boys are really tugging, not even calling out to their dad, but he has to be the old man first.


    ¡°How rude, mommy, do you know this uncle?¡± Jack deliberately said.


    ¡°I heard it¡¯s Mommy¡¯s boss, but didn¡¯t Mommy quit?¡± Jeffery tilted his head, so cute that even the little nurse on the side looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°Knock¨C¡± At that moment, there was an unconscious ringing sound from outside. It turned out to be Aaron, who heard the conversation between Fred and his son and fell straight to the ground.


    Albert, on the other hand, held back hisughter, it was really enjoyable, with such a pair of babies to clean up Fred, I¡¯m afraid there is no time to find him at Wisky Bar for a drink in the future, his stomach, his liver were saved, oh also ¨C


    Elena, after the shock, finally sobered up, although she originally did not want Fred to know, but since they all know, that daddy always have to admit, so she said to the sons: ¡°Jeffery, Jack, call ¨C call daddy. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, not just anyone can be called daddy, when you foolishly pulled a random man on the street to get married, now you regret it.¡± Jack said with a small big look.


    ¡°He¡¯s your daddy, re¨C¡±


    ¡°No, mommy, not that contributing a seed is daddy, daddy behind this name is a responsibility, godfather for us to pay so much, but also just godfather, he did not do anything, want us to call daddy, hum-¡± did not expect the usual day to day The only cute and good Jeffery, this will be incredibly serious usations up Fred.


    Outside the door, Albert¡¯s mouth was so open that he couldn¡¯t close it, and Aaron was a wooden statue, his eyes were straight.


    Albert is aware that these two boys are very powerful, but also did not expect them to even deny their father ah, if the normal situation, Fred will probably go berserk, but this is after all the son, I do not know how his father will tame the two grown-up ¡®seeds¡¯ released by the time he was happy.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m your daddy too, without the ¡®seeds¡¯ I contributed, would there be two of you?¡± Fred really wanted to go up and spank them so hard that they wouldn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡®daddy¡¯ without beating them up.


    ¡°Come on, that stuff is just extra for you too, you¡¯re taking advantage of it-¡±


    Elena cried andughed, she really didn¡¯t know how James had raised the two kids after she left Italy, and look at them now. It was like a child to say that.


    Elena looked at James, James shrugged his shoulders innocently, in all honesty, he definitely did not teach his two godchildren this way, but after Elena left, they did not want to go to kindergarten, he allowed.


    Usually it¡¯s just two little kids fooling around at home, but of course that¡¯s James¡¯ understanding, two in front of theputer all day long, at first he thought it was just ying games, but now it seems like it¡¯s more than that.


    ¡°Albert, do you want your son to be like them in the future?¡± Aaron, who was sitting on the carpet, asked Albert, who was also sitting, with a sideways nce.


    Albert shook his head vigorously, ¡°I now understand why Fred likes his daughter, it¡¯s better to have a daughter, she should be more obedient.¡±


    Albert just with the thought, straight out of a cold sweat, if the future son like this, then he would rather stuff them back, born again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s decided, I don¡¯t want a son in the future either.¡± Aaron heart fearfully said.


    At this time the house also came Fred¡¯s voice, really outrageous, he is a father, but was two sons said speechless, this is of course the reason, that must be Elena that do mother¡¯s education failure.


    ¡°Elena, this is how you educate my sons? Is this what you tell them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mean to my mommy, look at yourself and ask yourself if you are qualified to talk about us? Who caused my mommy to be hospitalized?¡±


    Jack sped his hands to his chest and provoked with a contemptuous look.


    ¡°It was just an ident that day, say, what are your names?¡± Fred was furious and asked, ring at his two sons. But ring at them felt like ring at themselves, and it was just awful.


    ¡°Jeffery Costa.¡±


    ¡°Jack Costa.¡±


    Both babies said at the same time.

 Chapter 113 Calling a Seed Dad

    ¡°Elena why aren¡¯t theirst names Garner?¡± asked Fred, his eyebrows straightening as soon as he heard thest name Costa.


    There is a Kevin is already enough to annoy him, now even his children are surnamed ¨C Costa, is too much, is tolerable, which can not tolerate.


    ¡°That¡¯s because, because myst name is Costa¨C¡± Elena squeaked, she just found it convenient at first and didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°From today on, your names are Jeffery Garner and Jack Garner,¡± Fred ordered overbearingly.


    ¡°Seedy Dad, you¡¯re being overbearing, we have the right to decide our own names, right?¡± Jack raises an eyebrow, and Fred is only size, height difference.


    There was another ¡®thud¡¯ at the door, ¡°Seed ¨C Seed Dad?¡±


    ¡°Aaron, calm down, this is just the beginning.¡± Albert was not surprised that Fred had a long way to go before he could hear his children say ¡°Daddy¡± or ¡°Papa¡± respectfully and from the bottom of their hearts.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, let¡¯s get out of here, or we¡¯ll be cannon fodder for that father and son.¡± Albert tugged Aaron and tried to bolt, but was blocked by two small figures of the sprinting wind.


    ¡°Hey, hey, Uncle Albert, won¡¯t you guyse in and sit down?¡± Sure enough, the two boys knew they were out there early on, and this time, the two were like two small size door gods.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Jack, today is the time for your family reunion, uncle will not bother you.¡± Albert awkward smile.


    ¡°Uncle Albert, I¡¯m Jeffery, I seem to remember you promised us that you wouldn¡¯t betray us¨C¡± Jeffery¡¯s innocent, cute smile, it¡¯s easy to rx, and this time ¡ª


    ¡°Oh no ¡ª ah ¡ª good ¡ª hard ¡ª ¡°Albert only had time to scream miserable, two small feet kicked over, think he is also considered a master, but can not avoid the two on less than five years old kid¡¯s attack, and was also knocked to the ground, too humiliating, how to mix again in the future ah.


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¨C Albert, you¡¯re too goose, hahaha ¡­¡­¡± Aaron on the sideughed, never seen such a fierce child.


    ¡°Uncle Aaron, you¡¯reughing so obscenely.¡± Jack raised his eyebrows to look at Aaron, Aaron immediately hands well mouth.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle is notughing¨C¡± This expression¨CAaron suddenly felt a burst of murderous energy, no longer dare tough.


    ¡°Fred, you ¨C you need to get a grip on those two seeds of yours.¡± Albert got up from the floor and was facing Fred, who came out of the house,ining aggressively.


    ¡°Those were two good kicks, and as a good brother, you know better than to report it.¡± Fred, however, did not give any brotherly love, but instead gave a thumbs up to his sons.


    Albert bitter face, rubbed his nose, and rubbed his waist, this morning went out and forgot to turn the yellow calendar, from tomorrow onwards, the first thing in the morning to get up, to worship first, and then check the yellow calendar, in future, all the days that can not go out, must be nestled at home.


    ¡°Do not think to say two good words, we will call ¡®Dad¡¯, you go, my mommy needs to rest.¡± The two children, passing Fred, were going in to see Elena, but Fred grabbed them with both hands and picked them up one by one.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯ll take the two kids first.¡± Fred shouted towards the inside, carrying the two to leave the hospital.


    ¡°Let go of me, bad daddy, let go of us¨C¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to leave mommy, bad daddy, big bad daddy-¡± The two children were kicking and grabbing, Fred was doubly strained and received several kicks, but he just wouldn¡¯t let go, he knew it would be hard to grab them again if he did.


    ¡°Fred, you can not take away my children¨C¡± Elena heard Fred to take away the two children, terrified, despite their own bodies, chased out from inside, but Fred has long gone out.


    Albert rushed forward to pull Elena, ¡°Elena, you can¡¯t go out like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw, you do not need to be nervous, Fred will not do anything to the two children, he is just too excited, you quickly go back to bed to lie down.¡± Albert alone was pulling Elena a little hard, Aaron rushed up to help.


    ¡°Let go of me, I want my baby, my baby-¡± Elena struggled and tried to go back to recovery.


    ¡°Elena, go back to bed and lie down, I promise, I promise I¡¯ll get both kids back.¡± Albert promised Elena in a hurry.


    ¡°Can you trust your word? You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t tell him, you promised me -¡± Elena cried, pounding on Albert.


    ¡°Sister-inw, this really can¡¯t be med on Albert, if he hadn¡¯t told this, then this time Fred would have gone to jail, really, if Albert¡¯s promise is not enough for you, then I also promise you, if Fred doesn¡¯t send the children back, Albert and I will snatch the two children back as well. ¡± Aaron saw Elena¡¯s face blue from crying, also added his promise and credit.


    ¡°Yes, Elena, today your mother went to Fred, when the situation was very dangerous, she almost died in Fred¡¯s hands, at that time, I only took two children to calm Fred¡¯s anger, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, but I promise, the children will be fine, Fred will definitely send the children back.¡± Albert knew he was in the wrong and had to beg Elena for forgiveness.


    ¡°What did you say? He¡¯s going to kill my mother?¡± Elena¡¯s pounding hands stopped and lost her voice.


    Aaron, who didn¡¯t know the truth, exined to Elena, ¡°No, Fred was going to kill Ms. Carole, Bess¡¯s mom, and Albert was mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Does he really hate her that much? Hate her enough to want her dead?¡± Elena cried.


    Did the hatred really run that deep? Did he have to have mom die before he would let go?


    ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Aaron watched in horror as Elena slid down Albert¡¯s leg and there was red on that snow-white patient gown.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong with you? Ah ¨C blood ¨C oh God, call the doctor, quick -¡± Albert held Elena, his hand felt abnormal, and when he looked, it was red The blood, panic said.


    Now he was dead, if something happened to Elena, he could not make up for it in his life, and screamed in anxiety.


    ¡°Elena ¨C God, what have you done to her? Elena -¡± before because Fred is the father of the twins, James is also not convenient toe out, because he wanted to be the father of the twins.  This would hear the screaming outside and would havee out, but instead he was shocked to see Alberte in with Elena in his arms.


    ¡°Albert, the baby, I want my baby¨C¡± Elena was so worried that she only had the two children taken away by Fred in her heart, where she could still take into ount the one in her stomach.


    ¡°Blood¨CElena, you¨C¡± James saw Elena¡¯s blood-stained pants and was even more frightened.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, the doctor is already here, get out of the way.¡± Albert yelled at the shouting James, unable to help, standing here would only get in the way.


    ¡°Albert, please ¨C go and bring my baby back ¨C back -¡± Elena said as her head tilted and passed out.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call.¡± Aaron was terrified and rushed to call Fred¡¯s phone.


    But Fred didn¡¯t answer the phone, and I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or if he didn¡¯t have the hands to pick up.


    ¡°Bad man, where are you taking us?¡± Fred threw the two children into the car, but could not trap them at all. As soon as he let go, the two pushed open the car door and ran out.


    Finally Fred had to take off his tie and tie their hands together.


    ¡°Kids don¡¯t talk so much, it¡¯ll be unpleasant.¡± Fred looked smugly at the two boys, trying to fight with him as an old man, still far from it.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to like it, big bad, let us go, mommy is sick and needs us.¡± Jack puffed out.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wife too, I¡¯m no less worried than you guys, but she¡¯s like you guys, needs a little lesson before she learns her lesson, five years, and she came back without even telling me, it¡¯s abominable.¡± Fred pped his hand on the steering wheel, exasperated.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not trustworthy, you can¡¯t reassure Mommy.¡± Jeffery, who was lying quietly in the back, said calmly.


    The child¡¯s words, however, woke Fred up, and he froze there, surprisingly forgetting to drive.


    Yes, it seems that Albert also said the other day, a woman is willing to give birth to your children, what does this say? But love him, why not tell him about the child?


    Turns out, it was due to distrust and uneasiness. But before he mentioned revenge to Elena, Elena had every opportunity to say it. Why did she not tell him at that time?


    When the two children saw Fred¡¯s silence, they surprisingly did not argue and did not speak.


    ¡°Have you lived with that James all these years?¡± Fred asked after a long moment of silence.


    ¡°Of course, Uncle James is very nice.¡±


    ¡°We were neighbors, and Uncle James would take care of us when Mommy was busy.¡±


    Jeffery and Jack said separately, one changed James¡¯ title to uncle, and one took the initiative to rify to Fred that they were neighbors and no longer let Fred misunderstand.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it Godfather? Why are you called uncle again?¡± Fred side head, puzzled look at the two children behind.


    ¡°Depends on the mood.¡± Jack deliberately don¡¯t face away and said.


    ¡°When did you guyse to China? How did you get here?¡± Fred was in a good mood, so he sat in the car and talked to the kids.


    ¡°I came here at Christmas time. I told mommy I wanted to surprise you a month ago, but then I couldn¡¯t reach her, so we had toe by ourselves.¡± Jack beamed little mouth, did note before he did not know, came to know that it is all in front of this bad daddy will mummy ¡®closed¡¯.


    ¡°We came on our own. Hey, we¡¯re not just any kids, we have an IQ of 160.¡± Jeffery was very proud.


    You know that there are not many gifted children like them in the world.


    ¡°Gifted children.¡± Fred heard, mouth also grinned wide, really worthy of his Fred¡¯s son, was born smarter than other people¡¯s children, although it is only today to feel like a father, but also feel very proud.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t get cocky, that¡¯s because we inherited our mommy¡¯s intelligence, not yours.¡± Jack seemed to know what he was thinking and gave him a cold shower on the head.


    ¡°Is that so? Do you want Daddy to get a mirror and show you guys.¡± Fredughed at the cool Jack and said.


    ¡°I think your face is the only one that¡¯s good enough to fool simple girls like my mommy in the future.¡± Jack hummed with his nose, a face disdain said.

 Chapter 114 You take it easy

    ¡°Won¡¯t you guys show a little respect for Daddy?¡± The corners of Fred¡¯s mouth twitched, at least he was considered a young talent and business elite, but in the mouth of these two boys, he was useless.


    The two boys made eye contact and then grunted at the same time, ¡°Then someone has to be a father.¡±


    ¡°That also has to be someone -¡± Fred was about to say that he had to have the opportunity to give himself as a father, when the phone rang again.


    ¡°The phone, it seems to have rung just now, are you not answering it?¡± Jack pouted with his mouth.


    ¡°Albert¡­¡± Fred took out the phone and saw that it was Albert, and really didn¡¯t want to answer it.


    ¡°Then answer it, is Mommy not feeling well?¡± Once they heard it was Albert, the two children said urgently.


    ¡°I know, since you have to beg, should not you be good enough to call out ¡®Daddy¡¯? Of course it¡¯s okay to call daddy, but I prefer the Chinese name.¡± Fred took the phone and deliberately dawdled.


    ¡°Answer it if you like, it¡¯s your wife.¡± Jack red at Fred, father and son seemed to be fighting.


    The phone kept ringing, and finally Fred sighed, ¡°I lost to you guys, I¡¯ll settle the score with you next time.¡±


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re home now, right? Hurry up and send the two children back, Elena, Elena she had an ident, you hurry up.¡± Albert gasped, even the speech is a little unclear.


    ¡°What happened, I¡¯m going back.¡± Fred heard that Elena had an ident, rushed to get out of the car, while opening the back door.


    ¡°Something happened to mommy? Dad, if mommy has an ident, you don¡¯t want us to call you dad in this life.¡± The two children shouted, ignoring the fact that their hands were tied, and rushed straight to the hospital, with Fred also running behind them.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll untie you-¡± Fred hung up the phone as he chased from behind.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¨C¡± Don¡¯t look at the two young, but they ran fast, even with their hands tied, it didn¡¯t affect their speed.


    ¡°The two children cried and rushed into the ward. James and Aaron looked at the two and then at Fred, who was trailing behind them, and both red at them with ¡®condemning¡¯ ¡® eyes.


    ¡°Fred, how can you be so violent with children, they are just children, no matter how wrong they are.¡± Aaron began.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Elena?¡± Fred saw no Elena in the hospital bed and said urgently.


    ¡°The doctor took  to the emergency room, Albert followed it, Elena just bled a lot, you really should not take the child away.¡± Aaron has now known that Elena was too sad and moved the fetus.


    And the recent continuous moving gas, this time the child only afraid really can not keep, if this is really the case, Fred this time really made a big mistake.


    ¡°You go, we don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± The two children¡¯s hands tied, has been untied by James, must mommy bleeding a lot, is going to find mommy, walk, the two fierce re Fred, annoyed.


    ¡°No, your mommy will be fine.¡± Fred said, to pull the two children¡¯s hands, but let the two on the children to shake off.


    ¡°Children, you can not go, you stay here¨C¡± Aaron saw the two children ran out and shouted after them urgently.


    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go check.¡± Fred pulled Aaron back and followed behind himself to catch up.


    Fred blocked in front of the children, not allowing them to go further. The two children were so angry that they pushed him and said, ¡°Go away, you don¡¯t get in our way.¡±


    ¡°Trust daddy, mommy will be fine.¡± Fred picked the two children up and the two little kids were punching and kicking again.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar, you¡¯re a bad person, it¡¯s all you, you¡¯re the one who made Mommy this way, you¡¯re nasty, nasty-¡±


    ¡°Let go of us, we want to go see Mommy.¡±


    The two children argued and fussed, ming Fred for everything that was wrong.


    ¡°Have you guys made enough noise? If you really don¡¯t want anything to happen to Mommy, then be quiet.¡± Fred had no experience with children and was not that patient, so being annoyed by the crying he yelled at the children.


    ¡°Fred, please guys, this is a hospital, you don¡¯t want to make a lot of noise here, it will affect the other patients.¡± Albert heard the noise over here and rushed over, and sure enough he saw Fred, father and son, arguing here, which made him annoyed.


    Elena¡¯s condition was very bad, and the doctor had just said that they should prepare for the worst.


    ¡°Albert, what¡¯s wrong with Elena? Is there any danger?¡± Fred put down the two children and came up to Albert and asked him.


    ¡°Fred, I don¡¯t know how to say you, I told youst time, Elena can¡¯t be stimted now, but you are in this situation, take away two children, you should know these five years, these two children is her life, you are like this ¡­¡­ is my fault, I should not told you ¡­¡­ now well, the belly really can¡¯t keep ¡­¡­¡± Albert spoke a little incoherently.


    ¡°It is the fault of the two of you, you eat your words, I wish you be a big fat.¡± Jack pointed his finger at Albert and said.


    And Jeffery pointed at Fred, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, we¡¯re taking Mommy back to Florence.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but after your mommy recovers, you guys go back to Florence for a while, and I¡¯ll pick you up when Daddy gets things done over here.¡± Fred knew exactly what the children meant, but said deliberately.


    ¡°We won¡¯t acknowledge you, Seed Daddy¡¯.¡± Jack, however, said deliberately.


    ¡°Jack, Jeffery, go back to the ward with your uncle and wait for your mommy, will you?¡± Albert pulled the two children over, hoping they wouldn¡¯t make a fuss here.


    ¡°We won¡¯t forgive you either, unfaithful uncle. jack, let¡¯s go.¡± Jeffery made a grimace at Albert, broke away from Albert, and the two brothers returned to the ward, hand in hand.


    An hourter, Elena returned to the ward, but in a deep sleep. Looking at the hospital bed, Elena, whose face was getting paler and paler, Fred felt indescribable guilt in his heart.


    Even if Elena hid the matter of his child, he was not angry, at this moment, he only hoped that Elena could get out of bed as soon as possible, and he could argue with her as vibrantly as before.


    If, if God really wants to take away this child, he admits it, as long as Elena is healthy and safe. There will still be children, and as long as Elena is well, they can have more.


    ¡°Fred, are you going to insist on revenge?¡± After the two children left, Albert looked at Fred and said incredulously.


    ¡°Some things have to be done, not just put down, I know this, may hurt Elena, but I will find a good way that she can ept.¡± Fred was also conflicted, watching his two children refuse to recognize him, he was also very sad, he also told himself to give the children a sound, happy home, but really can not just say let go.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± Albert was so angry that he sent Fred four words, he had always been extremely helpful to Fred as much as possible, this was the first time he used such serious words.


    Watching both his son and his friend walk to the other side, Fred¡¯s heart was unusually heavy. Should I really give up?


    Standing in the corridor of the hospital, Fred looked to the left and then to the right, his heart was like his eyes, wavering.


    He stayed for about five minutes and finally left the hospital without going either to the left or to the right.


    The heart wants to stay, but is afraid to stimte Elena, so again and again after hesitation, he still decided to leave for the time being, as long as Elena¡¯s health is better he can temporarily endure the pain of this separation, as long as Elena¡¯s health is better, he can hear the two children called ¡®father¡¯.


    Although revenge must be avenged, but the wedding should be cancelled, he does not want the two children to see him married to another woman, even if it is just a fake, so he must first go to Bess and cancel the wedding.


    Standing in front of Bess¡¯s ward, it was quiet, unlike the bustle of Elena¡¯s ward before, so Carole must not havee, only he didn¡¯t know if Bess already knew about Elena¡¯s rtionship with her.


    Fred reached out and knocked on the door, if in the past, he would have gone straight in, but at this time, his feelings were unusuallyplicated.


    After seeing Carole, he really wanted to kill her, but after seeing Elena and the two children, he realized he had to choose between the two.


    ¡°Mommy, did you finally give up ande back? I didn¡¯t expect you to even ¡­¡­ Fred, what brings you here?¡± Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bess instinctively thought it was her mother andined repeatedly, but was pleasantly surprised when it was Fred who appeared in her line of sight.


    ¡°Your mother approached me this morning and asked me to cancel the wedding, and after much consideration, I decided to grant your request.¡± Fred looked at Bess in the hospital bed, her face still bandaged, and it looked like she had really been beaten up that day.


    ¡°What? You want to cancel the wedding? I don¡¯t agree, I will never agree, Fred, you can¡¯t promise my mother ¡­¡­¡± Bess heard that, so anxious to get up, but because of the leg injury, rolled straight out of bed.


    Fred did not go up to float, just coldly watching, but in his heart he was thinking, how good it would be if Elena was also so enthusiastic about him?


    ¡°I have promised her, so you don¡¯t have to look for me in the future.¡± Fred said and turned to leave, but Bess cried.


    ¡°No, Fred, you can¡¯t call off the wedding, you can¡¯t leave, mom is mom, I am me, I can break off the mother-daughter rtionship with her, you can¡¯t leave.¡± Bess cried and tried to go over and hug Fred, but her injured leg wouldn¡¯t listen to seem, and Fred had already opened the door and left.


    When he opened the door, he didn¡¯t expect that Carole was standing outside the door.


    ¡°From today, you take her out of China, or I dare not guarantee what I will do.¡± Looking at Carole, who had panic in her eyes, Fred said coldly.


    If they left now, he could guarantee that he could not seek revenge on her for a short time, but if she still wanted to stay here, then he could not be med.


    Carole seemed a little unconvinced and shouted at Fred¡¯s back, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, that¡¯s my daughter too.¡±


    Fred, however, did not turn his head back, in his heart, Elena is Elena, Carole and Elena are not half rted.

 Chapter 115 You bad witch

    No matter what kind of storm is behind him, it is no longer rted to Fred, leaving the hospital, he decided to go to see his parents, originally intended to take the two children together, but now, can only go alone.


    In the hospital behind him, Bess and her  mother argued.


    ¡°Fred, Fred, I knew you did it on purpose, I ¡­¡­ mommy? Where is Fred? Mommy, help me stop Fred, I don¡¯t want to cancel the wedding, I don¡¯t want ¡­¡­¡± as before, except this time Bess thought it was Fred who had returned, from sadness to tion and then to disappointment. The emotions are the exact opposite of what they were when Fred came before.


    ¡°Bess, when you get better, we¡¯ll go back to America.¡± Carole came into the house and went up to help her daughter.


    ¡°No, you go away, I don¡¯t want to see you, you¡¯re not even my mother, you go away, I just want Fred¨C¡± Bess refused her mother¡¯s help, her mother had never been just a name to her.


    In the past twenty-five years of her life, her mom never really cared about her, ever since she could remember, she was rarely home, she just left her to the neighbors or the kindergarten, often forgetting to pick her up, then she went to America, she was too busy falling in love, she even ignored her, she put up with all this, but now, now she wants to stop her happiness, she wants to destroy her marriage.


    ¡°Bess, believe mommy, he is not a good husband, moreover, he already has a wife and a son, there is no way he will marry you, in China, bigamy is punishable by heavy imprisonment, don¡¯t be so silly, okay? Fred is not the only good man under the sky, there are many, many, better men, when you get well,e back to America with me, mommy will help you find a better man, trust mommy, okay? Don¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Carole was pushed away from her daughter and did not try to help her again, but put down her bag and sat next to her struggling daughter, watching her cry, watching her make a scene.


    ¡°You go, you¡¯re the one who should leave here, I¡¯m telling you, if I can¡¯t marry Fred then we¡¯ll never be mother and daughter again, I never want to be your daughter again, so don¡¯t expect me to go to America with you, you go, go-¡± Bess yelled at her mother as she held her hand on the bed.


    ¡°You can marry any man you want, even if you really want to be a mistress, mom won¡¯t stop you, but you just can¡¯t marry Fred,¡± Carole said with a trembling voice.


    She owes too much to this daughter, so in the past, but whatever she asked, as long as she could do, she would meet her as much as possible, but not this time, no matter what, she had to take her back to the United States.


    ¡°Mom, then I also tell you, I will not leave, if you still consider me as your daughter, you will go and help me to get Fred back.¡± Bess held her hand on the bed and got a crutch next to her.


    ¡°He¡¯s noting back, Bess , Mom¡¯s going to get you out of the hospital and we¡¯rnkkknz5de leaving today.¡± Seeing her daughter in this state, Carole was worried and hastily took out her phone to book a ticket.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°You go, you get the hell back to America, I don¡¯t want you to care about me anymore, I regret it, I shouldn¡¯t have let you know, I shouldn¡¯t have let youe, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Fred wouldn¡¯t have called off the wedding, Mom, are you my mother or my enemy? Why do you do this to me?¡± Bess cried, taking one step closer to Carole.


    ¡°Bess, it is because you are my daughter, it is because mommy wants you to be happy that she will stop your wedding, I went to see Elena this morning, she and Fred got married five years ago, they even have twins, such a man, do you think he will love you?¡± Carole advised bitterly.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not my mom, you¡¯re Elena¡¯s mom, you¡¯ve been brainwashed just by meeting her once, just by meeting her once, you believe her words, she has lied more than once to get Fred, what kids, I think it¡¯s 80% that she got someone to act for you, I¡¯m going to see Elena,¡± Bess pushed away I want to see Elena,¡± Bess said, pushing away her mother, who was in front of her, and going to find Elena.


    ¡°Okay, mommy will go with you.¡±


    Bess heard her mommy¡¯s words and looked up in shock, originally expecting her to stop it, but never thought she would apany her.


    Bess was a bit incredulous and asked half-heartedly, ¡°Are you really going with me?¡±


    ¡°You change first, Mommy will go talk to the doctor.¡± Carole nodded again, originally she wanted to let bygones be bygones, but now it seemed that there was something Bess had to know that might stop her decision to marry Fred.


    Carole returned from the formalities and Bess was already changed. She helped her daughter, left the hospital and took a taxi to Sunshine Hospital.


    ¡°Mom, when I see Elenater, please recuse yourself, this is between her and me, we¡¯ll work it out on our own, no need for you to get your hands dirty.¡± In the cab, Bess requested to her mom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave if I have to.¡± Carole didn¡¯t exactly agree, if Elena couldn¡¯t convince Bess, she had to let Bess know that Elena was her sister, so that pair, Fred would be the brother-inw, and she should let go.


    Sunshine Hospital arrived, Carole assisted Bess to Elena¡¯s ward outside.


    ¡°Mom, you wait for me outside, I¡¯ll take care of my business with her.¡± Outside the door, Bess demanded again.


    ¡°Bess, there¡¯s not just Elena in there, there¡¯s her two kids, there¡¯s someone else, they won¡¯t necessarily let you see them if you go in like that.¡± Carole tried to follow, but Bess wouldn¡¯t let her near the door with her crutches across her body.


    ¡°All right, mommy will walk you in.¡± Also Meijuan had topromise.


    Bess pushed the door open without even knocking.


    Inside the room sat Albert, Aaron, and James. Elena had just been brought back, and the baby was still in her womb for now, but the doctors were not sure they could guarantee that the baby would be born.


    Jeffery and Jack are inside with Elena, although Elena is awake, but is very weak, even talking is very difficult, so the two boys, read stories to her inside.


    ¡°Bess what are you doing here?¡± Aaron said in shock seeing Bess and Carole standing by the door.


    ¡°Vice President, why are you here, and you guys, you ¡­¡­¡± Bess looked at the few men in the room, and the fire of jealousy ignited all at once.


    Again, she was hospitalized, and no one but her mother ever visited her again, but here in Elena, there were so many people here, and they were all respectable people.


    ¡°Carole, you guys go away, Elena is not fit to see guests right now.¡± Albert stood up and reached out to stop Bess who was about to barge inside.


    ¡°I want to see Elena, Albert, what is your rtionship to her? Who are you to stop me?¡± Bess said arrogantly.


    She knew that Albert and Fred had a good rtionship, and because of that, she was even more angry. Aaron was the vice president of The Cloud Group, and Albert was Fred¡¯s friend, they were both here, did that mean Fred was also inside?


    ¡°I said, Elena can¡¯t see the guests now, please leave the ce.¡± Albert¡¯s handsome face was like ice, because of him, he had already sorted things out, now, if Elena was stimted again, that child could not be saved even by the gods.


    He must take the responsibility to protect Elena, to make up for the mistake he made.


    ¡°Fred, are you in there? Fred, I need to see you, Fred¨C¡± Bess thought Fred was in there and kept shouting.


    Elena, who was lying on the hospital bed, heard Bess¡¯s yelling and opened her weary eyes.


    ¡°Jeffery, help Mommy close the door, it¡¯s so noisy outside.¡±


    ¡°Well, Jack, you stay with Mommy.¡± Jeffery nodded his head vigorously, put down the storybook in his hand and ran outside, he listened to Elena and closed the door behind h, but went out herself.


    ¡°You are so noisy, please you ¨C you again, you bad witch, go away, no more noise from my Mommy.¡± Jeffery saw Carole, who was holding Bess, and pointed an exasperated finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s? Mommy, he¡¯s¨C¡± Bess, on the other hand, looked at Jeffery in shock, and that face, why did that face look the same as Fred¡¯s?


    ¡°Uncle Albert, Uncle Aaron, you¡¯re useless, my mommy wants to rest and you let this old hage and bother her.¡± Jeffery red at Carole ming Aaron and Albert.


    Carole¡¯s face twitched, he should be calling her ¡®Grandma¡¯ but he was calling her an old hag, these two kids were really kind of annoying.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re Elena¡¯s son?¡± Bess¡¯s voice trembled, she couldn¡¯t believe that Elena had really stolen Fred¡¯s child, did they really have to get married?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be, she didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Ugly, you are not allowed to call my mommy by her name.¡± Jeffery was already upset, plus Bess had that malevolent look in her eyes that even a child could sense, and naturally and instinctively hated her.


    ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t be Fred¡¯s child, never, you go get Elena out, I want to see her.¡± Bess¡¯s face was blue and white, ugly to the extreme, she could not ept it and would never ept it, Fred could not be married to Elena, this child must be illegitimate, yes, it must be illegitimate.


    At most she would allow the child into The Garner family, but not Elena, she had to stay away from Fred, she had to leave China.


    The door inside was opened, Jack also came out from inside, his words were much more vicious than Jeffery¡¯s, he walked directly to Bess, pointed at her face and said: ¡°You stink, I¡¯m telling you, my daddy can¡¯t possibly like stinky women, he said he only loves my mommy in this life, other women, he doesn¡¯t even bother to look at them, you¡¯d better give up this heart. ¡±


    ¡°Two, stinky kids, where the hell did you pop out from? Elena paid you toe here, didn¡¯t she? Isn¡¯t it?¡± Bess said, about to reach out and grab Jeffery.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s nuts, ugly, get out of here, we hate you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Old witch, take this psycho away, if you don¡¯t go, we¡¯re going to call 110 oh.¡± Jack and Jeffery avoided that hand of Bess, the two of them, one left, one right, legs outstretched, aimed at Bess¡¯s cane and swept over.


    ¡°Ah ¨C mommy it hurts, help me catch these two brats -¡±


    Albert came over and shielded the two children with a warning, ¡°Stop it, do you think we are posers? Carole, take your daughter and get out, I don¡¯t want to see you in my hospital again.¡±

 Chapter 116 Bess won’t recognize Elena

    ¡°Mr. Albert, please get out of the way, a mother seeing her daughter doesn¡¯t count as too much, does it?¡± Carole¡¯s face was even uglier than Bess¡¯s, she had never been insulted like this before.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your daughter right in front of your eyes, please take her and leave immediately, this is a hospital, I don¡¯t want to cause amotion, otherwise I would have called someone to ask you to leave in the morning.¡± Albert¡¯s face was blue, he finally understood who Bess was like, this mother and daughter were really the same virtue, fortunately Elena was not like her.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, don¡¯t force me, for my daughter, I will do anything.¡± Carole¡¯s face was gloomy and she looked straight at Albert.


    ¡°WHY? Mr. Albert, why do these twodies want to see Elena?¡± James, who had been holding back for a long time, was getting more and more confused and worried in the past two days, he couldn¡¯t understand why Elena had to go back to China when she was fine in Florence, only to return and get herself into this mess.


    One more husband, he could imagine, but why these two more fierce women, as if they had a grudge against Elena?


    ¡°Aaron, you take Mr. James inside first to keep Elenapany, leave this ce to me.¡± Albert did not want to exin to James, moreover, the Chinese people have the psychology of family shame, this was also why he did not want James to know so much.


    ¡°Jack, Jeffery, you guys take Uncle James out to buy some food ande back, okay?¡± Uncle Aaron and Uncle Albert, will protect your mommy. Aaron was a little uneasy, so he said to the two children.


    ¡°Uncle Aaron, this is our family business, we have to handle it ourselves, we are men, we will not let anyone hurt Mommy.¡± Jeffery and Jack both said with their hands on their hips.


    ¡°Then you guys handle it, I¡¯ll go in and keep Elenapany,¡± James volunteered, realizing they didn¡¯t want him to know.


    ¡°You guys go, Ms. Carole, and if you don¡¯t want to piss Fred off, then get Bess out of here.¡± Albert remained in front of Carole and daughter Bess, not allowing them to move half a step forward.


    ¡°Mom, you go first.¡± Bess nudged her mother and said.


    ¡°Bess, mommy can¡¯t leave you here alone.¡± Carole, however, was unusually excited at this moment.


    ¡°Mom, you wait for me outside, I have an appointment with Elena.¡± Bess, however, was unusually firm, and also took out the small red book from her handbag.


    ¡°Promise? Bess, what are you talking about?¡± Albert looked at the red book in Bess¡¯s hand in confusion.


    If he read it correctly, it should be a marriage certificate, but Fred shouldn¡¯t have registered with her.


    ¡°You can go in and ask Elena, she said that as soon as Fred and I register our marriage, she will leave here and disappear forever.¡± Bess said as she waved the marriage certificate in her hand.


    ¡°Is that so? Dare I ask Miss Bess, when did you and Fred register?¡± Albertughed, this lie of Bess was a bit ridiculous, just one phone call to know the truth of this marriage certificate, she really has the guts.


    ¡°Ugly, so you want our seed dad, right? Then just take it, we¡¯re getting in his way anyway.¡± Jeffery and Jack heard, actually showed a kind of solution to the big trouble of the expression said.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, aren¡¯t you afraid that your dad wille back and whip you?¡± Albert was shocked and then said incredulously.


    I have never seen such a generous child, but will give up their dad so hand.


    ¡°We don¡¯t recognize him, well, uncle who doesn¡¯t talk, they are in your hands, we are going to read a story to mommy.¡± Said the two brothers waved at Albert, yawned and went into the inner room.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, please let me meet Elena, I promise Bess won¡¯t hurt her.¡± Carole, who had been holding Bess up, surprisingly added at this point.


    ¡°Sometimes the mental damage of words is far greater than the physical damage, Ms. Carole, please go, I will not let you see Elena today.¡± Albert shook his head, he had long made up his mind that no matter what method Carole used, he would not let her see Elena.


    ¡°At least let Elena meet her sister, okay?¡± Carole, undeterred, continued.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you talking about?¡± Bess¡¯ face suddenly changed, as if she realized something.


    ¡°Bess, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy brought you here because she wants you to understand that Elena is actually your sister and Fred is your brother-inw, so you can¡¯t marry him no matter what.¡± Originally, Carole wanted to meet Elena and tell her two daughters clearly in person, hoping to hear Elena call her mom, hoping that Bess would ept this fact, only she did not expect that Albert would not even let her see Elena¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mommy, did you guys conspire to deceive me in this way, it¡¯s really funny.¡± Bess, however, suddenlyughed.


    ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t have to lie to you, it¡¯s true, do you remember a month or so ago, they came to Los Angeles to look for us? At that time, Fred was going to take Elena to confirm it, only at that time, I didn¡¯t dare to admit it because Johnny was in the way, Bess, she really is your sister.¡± Carole said with teary eyes.


    ¡°No way, that was Fred going to me, never ¡­¡­¡± Bess shook her head, refusing to believe it, and at that moment, the door to the inner room opened and Jeffery poked his head out with a reluctant look on his face.


    ¡°Come in, you guys, Mummy says she wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Albert, as you heard, it¡¯s Elena who wants to see us now.¡± Carole sniffed and said joyfully.


    Unexpectedly, Bess didn¡¯t want to see her now, and while she turned around on her crutches, she said, ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±


    ¡°Bess, this matter, mommy buried in the heart for more than 20 years, originally mommy thought it would be carried into the earth, but now, I must let you know.¡± Carole¡¯s voice choked with sobs.


    ¡°I know you guys nned this a long time ago, I won¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t have a sister, I can¡¯t have a sister ¡­¡­,¡± Bess bit her lip, tears beading in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t need a sister, never did, she just wanted Fred, just Fred.


    ¡°You guys go in, but you must promise not to irritate Elena again,¡± Albert sighed long, since Elena said she wanted to see, there was nothing he could do.


    He could understand Elena¡¯s feelings, she must want to know her life, and although he was a friend, he had no power to stop her from knowing her life. Even if Fred was there, he didn¡¯t have that power, so he could only say.


    ¡°Bess, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Carole tugged on Bess¡¯s arm to keep her from leaving.


    ¡°Not going, no matter how much you say, I will not believe it.¡± Bess was trying to leave, but her crutches were out of the way, so she couldn¡¯t go at all, so she let Carole help her into the room.


    Elena was leaning back on the bed and seemed ready to go.


    ¡°James, would you please take Jeffery, and Jack out?¡± Elena¡¯s voice was soft, but her tone was firm.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re going to be here to protect you.¡± The two sons shook their heads violently, saying nothing to leave.


    ¡°Good boy, Mommy wants to eat cake, you and Uncle go buy some cake ande back, okay?¡± Elena coaxed the children.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Jeffery stared at Carole with a bitter face, and Jack stared at Carole.


    ¡°I promise you that nothing will happen to your mommy.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Carole said this that the two children nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Elena, we¡¯ll be right outside, if anything happens, ring the bell immediately.¡± Albert walked away uneasy and ced the button in Elena¡¯s hand so she could ring the bell at any time.


    ¡°Thanks, Albert, can you help me sit up?¡± Elena finds it a little difficult to talk like this and she tries to lean in.


    Albert nodded and helped Elena cushion the pillow to make sure there were no problems before leaving, but of course, he didn¡¯t dare to leave the room and just waited outside the suite.


    ¡°Elena, here is my marriage certificate with Fred, shouldn¡¯t you leave now.¡± As soon as the door closed, without waiting for Carole to say anything, Bess ¡®disyed¡¯ the marriage certificate in front of Elena.


    ¡°Bess, sit your ass down, how can you talk to your sister like that.¡± Carole took out the majesty of being a mother and ordered Bess.N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°I never had a sister, mommy, don¡¯t lie about any more stories, I won¡¯t believe it.¡± Bess, however, repelled.


    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s true, more than twenty years ago, Mommy went into a clothingpany as an assistant, at that time Mommy just graduated from college, very simple, and our boss is also very young, he just came back from studying abroad, suave, we soon fell in love ¡­¡­ ¡± Carole said softly with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Come on, mommy, can you make up a better story, this kind of plot, it¡¯s outdated in thest century.¡± Bess interrupted her mother.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, we fell in love very quickly, but at that time, his family was very concerned about the right family, and he didn¡¯t have the courage to resist and actually epted the match arranged by his family-¡±


    Elena knew that Carole must be talking about Fred¡¯s father, but the more she listened, the colder her heart became, ording to this and said, she is likely to be brother and sister with Fred, she was a little afraid, a little afraid to listen to continue.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know the story of your past, who is my father?¡± Elena, like Bess, interrupted Carole, although after this sentence, has made her tired and want to sleep, but she must know, must know who is the father?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know, although he said he loved me very much, but he couldn¡¯t go against his parents¡¯ wishes, he got married and his wife was pregnant soon, it was my birthday, and he said he would stay with me at night, but his wife was going to have a baby, he ¡­¡­¡± Carole was in tears, even her voice was mute.


    ¡°So that night I was angry, so I went out to drink, that night I was drunk, I did not know anything ¡­¡­¡± Carole hand over her face, breaking off.


    Elena¡¯s face was pale, ording to this, she is not only a bastard daughter or a child of unknown father.


    ¡°Mommy, ording to this, her father could be a hooligan, andlord, or even a beggar.¡± Bess perversely looked at Elena and deliberately said.


    ¡°No, absolutely not, because the next morning when I woke up, I was in a five-star hotel, so, absolutely not.¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s pale face, Carole immediately shook her head in denial.

 Chapter 117 Carole slapped Elena

    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re deliberately trying tofort her.¡± Bess said grimly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Elena, mommy didn¡¯t mean it in the first ce, it¡¯s just ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena¡¯s face was not half bloodied, she never thought she was a woman of unknown father.


    ¡°Elena, with a background like yours, you have no business being with Fred, and besides, you and I had a deal, as soon as we got our license, you¡¯d be gone.¡± Bess took the opportunity to fall on her sword and said.


    ¡°Bess, that¡¯s enough, how can you say that about your sister, besides, your sister and Fred are already married, I forbid you to stay in China anymore.¡± I never thought Carole would scold her most precious daughter.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t just identify your daughter, okay? How can she be my sister.¡± Bess, who was scolded by her mother, said angrily.


    ¡°Bess, mommy brought you here to tell you that Elena is your sister, you can¡¯t steal her husband, do you hear me clearly.¡± Carole stood in front of Bess and said seriously.


    ¡°Do you know that the story you told today is themest story I¡¯ve ever heard, to separate Fred and I, you have to make up such a story. elena is my sister? Elena is the daughter of The Victory Group, how could she be your illegitimate daughter?¡± Bess shouted as she pushed her mother away.


    ¡°Bess, mommy said, in this world, except Fred, whoever you want to marry, whoever you want to like, mommy will not have a problem, but not him, because he is your brother-inw.¡± Carole held Bess¡¯s hand and said once more.


    ¡°Impossible, Elena you listen to me, Fred is mine, even if you have a pair of sons for him, you will never ruin my wedding, and you, if you are really my mommy, stop doing stupid things.¡± Bess drew her hand out and looked at her mother with resentment, then turned to Elena and said coldly, ¡°Elena, I hope you will keep your promise and disappear immediately.¡±


    ¡°Stop, Bess, are you not even listening to mommy?¡± Carole shouted at Bess who was leaving.


    ¡°No mother in the world would disregard her daughter¡¯s happiness, since you defend Elena so much, let her be the daughter, I¡¯m not interested in listening to your story anymore.¡± Bess said coldly.


    ¡°She¡¯s not lying, I¡¯m the adopted daughter of The Costa family, five years ago, the day Fred and I registered, when I came home, dad, mom they were talking about it ¡­¡­¡± A grieving Elena lightly recounted what happened five years ago The incident.


    ¡°Elena, this is what you and my mommy nned yesterday, right?¡± Bess turned her head and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Fred and I will be celebrating our sixth wedding anniversary in a few months. In fact, you don¡¯t have to do this marriage certificate at all, until we are divorced, he can¡¯t get a marriage license. bess, in fact, Fred wants to marry you just for revenge, because more than twenty years ago, your mommy was a mistress ¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her daughter call herself a mistress, Carole retorted in exasperation, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a mistress, Susan is.¡±


    ¡°But my mother-inw is the one who left home because of you, and because of you, the ident happened, this hurt, this hate, has always remained in Fred¡¯s heart, and because of this, he will go to great lengths to take revenge, what you did back then, today you want your daughter to pay for it, up to now, you still have no half-remorse?¡± Elena endured the severe pain in her abdomen and persuaded her mother, she wanted her mother to apologize to Fred, she wanted her to admit her mistake, maybe only this could remove the hatred in Fred¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, if it wasn¡¯t for her, Edward and I would never have been separated in our lives. If she hadn¡¯t given birth that day, there wouldn¡¯t have been you anymore, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s your fault ¡­¡­¡± Carole lost control and med Elena.


    Back then, after she learned she was pregnant, she had thought about aborting it, but Edward Garner¡¯s heart was only for his son, Fred, after he was born, only for his family, and he didn¡¯t even answer her calls, she was going crazy, so she had crazy thoughts.


    ¡°Mommy, if what you just said is true, you¡¯re not trying to use Elena to get Fred¡¯s dad back, are you?¡± Bess looked at the excited look of both mommy and Elena, turned around and slowly had to walk back.


    How could she miss any opportunity to fight as Elena? If this is all true, then Elena is simply not qualified to be with Fred, she should immediately disappear.


    Bess a word, the truth of Carole¡¯s intentions back then. When Carole quit her job in anger, she wanted to bring the baby to Edward Garner after it was born, but she didn¡¯t expect to give birth to a girl, so she didn¡¯t even have the capital topete, and disappointed, she gave Elena to Kevin¡¯s father, her first love.


    Elena saw Carole¡¯s evasive eyes andpletely despaired that this was her mother. She regretted so much that she should not have rushed to learn the truth.


    ¡°You guys go, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Elena closed her eyes and pointed a trembling finger in the direction of the door.


    ¡°Elena, isn¡¯t it sad, I guess so, being used as a pawn before you were even born, tsk, you¡¯re really pathetic, like this, do you think you still deserve Fred?¡± Bess sat down on the bed and said with eyes full of sarcasm.


    ¡°Bess, you shut up, it¡¯s not exactly like that, back then ¡­¡­¡± Carole stopped in panic, although it was true at first, but Elena was born to her in October, after all, she already owed a lot to this daughter, so how could she bear to add insult to injury?


    ¡°Get out, you guys get out of here, Bess, if you want Fred, go ahead and grab it, grabbing it is what you¡¯re capable of.¡± Elena all the pain and hate in an instant all burst out, she red at Carole and bess, angrily said.


    ¡°No, Elena, Mommy promises you, your sister will not take everything that belongs to you, absolutely not.¡± Carole promised as soon as she saw it, grabbing Elena¡¯s hand in distress.


    ¡°Let go of me, I don¡¯t have a mommy like you, much less a sister like you, you guys go, I never want to see you again ¡­¡­¡± Elena tried with all her might to pull her hand back, but Carole couldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Oh, mommy, you¡¯d better die, she doesn¡¯t even care to have a mom like you, how can youpare to The Victory Group, recognizing you, she can never be The Victory Group¡¯s thousand-year-olddy again, if I were instead ¡­¡­ ¡°Bess is pushing aside, whether Elena is born by mommy or not, she will not let her steal mommy¡¯s again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have this kind of shameless mommy, you guys- ah-¡± Elena didn¡¯t finish her sentence before she felt a hot stinging pain in her face and a roar in her ears, and her upper body fell to the other side.


    ¡°Carole, you vicious woman.¡± Albert, who was waiting outside the house, was getting restless and kept looking at his watch. It had been half an hour, but Carole and Bess had note out yet, and he, who was not at ease, intended to go in and take a look. He did not expect to see Carole beating Elena as soon as he opened the door.


    ¡°Mommy, did you hit her?¡± Bess gloated.


    ¡°Elena, Elena are you okay?¡± Albert rushed to the bedside and rang the call bell that had long since been released by Elena.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Carole looked at her hand in dismay that she had struck her daughter.


    ¡°Mommy, I knew you were the best mommy, you got that p for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Bess will be in no hurry to go, hugging Carole¡¯s pampering.


    ¡°You guys are too much, Carole, you-¡± Albertid Elena t on the bed and angrily used Carole, but to his surprise, Kevin burst in.


    ¡°Shut up, Elena, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy didn¡¯t really mean to hit you, I was just so angry about what you said ¡­¡­¡± Looking at the deathly pale Elena, Carole regretted it.


    ¡°What happened, Elena, Elena what happened to you?¡± Kevin carried Bess away with one hand and rushed to the bed. Hearing that Carole had hit Elena, he became furious and turned to Carole and said angrily, ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Kevin, you¡¯re nuts, it was my mom who hit her, not me, so who are you to take it out on me.¡± Bess fell to the ground and screamed in pain.


    Her injured leg was so bad that she couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    ¡°You hit her, Carole, you hit Elena, what kind of woman are you? You¡¯re blind, she¡¯s a patient, you hit a patient, and she¡¯s your daughter, Carole, I really regret helping Elena find you, get out, get out now¨C¡± Kevin clenched his hands in his fists, desperate to get out of Elena¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah, Elena¨C¡± the doctor came over to take Elena to the operating room, lifting the covers, Albert was horrified, the white sheets were all stained red, right down to Elena¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Elena, Albert, how did you take care of Elena, how did you take care of her.¡± Kevin¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to sit in front of the hospital bed, the bright red blood on the bed, as if it had been drawn from his body, a stabbing pain in his chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Albert bowed his head, a tear fell on the bed sheet, he actually made a mistake again, Elena¡¯s condition ¡­¡­ ¡°Doctor, please save Elena no matter what.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Seeing the stinging blood on the bed, Carole also went limp, her mind went nk, she really didn¡¯t expect it to be this bad, she didn¡¯t mean to, she just got too angry, she really didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mommy, sweep me up quickly.¡± Bess also did not dare to squeal, she was also frightened, in case there is a life, they mother and daughter can be in trouble, so whispered to Carole.


    ¡°Bess, is Mommy really going too far?¡± Albert and Kevin both followed the trolley out, leaving only Carole and Bess in the ward.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s your daughter, it¡¯s not illegal in China for a mommy to hit her daughter, let¡¯s go, they¡¯ll be hereter ¡­¡­ it¡¯s over-¡±


    ¡°Mommy, mommy, the cake is bought back.¡± Bess was urging her mommy to take her away as soon as possible, but she heard the sound of a little kid from outside.


    ¡°Mommy, we ¡­¡­ Mommy, where¡¯s Mommy?¡± Jeffery and Jack tackled the cake and rushed to the room, but there was no Mommy in sight and they were instantly anxious.


    ¡°Jack, blood, a lot of blood, is it Mommy¡¯s blood?¡± Jeffery hands of the cake fell to the floor, looking at the nurse has not had time to change the bloody bed sheet, Jeffery wow cried.

 Chapter 118 Fred’s Decision

    ¡°Mommy, what have you done to my mommy?¡± Jack asked, grabbing Carole and crying.


    ¡°Blood, howe there¡¯s so much blood?¡± Aaron looked at the blood-stained bed sheets and was stunned.


    ¡°What happened to Elena?¡± James also dropped something in his hand to the floor, looking at the terrifying blood on the bed, everyone was terrified.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business, it¡¯s my mommy, she¡¯s the one who hit Elena, it has nothing to do with me?¡± Bess was terrified when she saw the murderous eyes of the crowd and pointed her finger at her own mother, desperate to clear the air.


    ¡°Carole, you hit Elena, she is a patient, you ¡­¡­¡± Aaron looked at Carole incredulously, he now finally understood why Fred wanted to kill Carole, she actually did it to a patient.


    ¡°You old witch, you give back my mommy, give back my mommy¨C¡± The two children, on hearing this, pounced on Carole in unison, pinning her to the ground, their little fists beating on Carole constantly.


    ¡°Bad woman, old witch, you give me back my mommy, give me back my mommy ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, I¡¯m your grandmother, don¡¯t fight anymore ¡­¡­¡± Although Jeffery and Jack are just children, but at first Elena was afraid that the children were bullied, specially enrolled them in various martial arts sses, this will fight people, not lose at all The adults, Carole simply can not stand.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, stop it, you can¡¯t do this.¡± Hearing Carole begging for mercy, Aaron and James came to their senses, and the two of them stepped forward, one by one, trying to pull the two children away.


    ¡°Bad guys, you let go of me, we want to avenge mommy ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Old witch, I¡¯m going to kill you-¡± the two children cried, Aaron and James surprisingly could not stop, and this will be they are more fierce than just now, the two left and right to just stand up Carole flew over.


    Bess was terrified to see her mommy, who was bleeding from the corners of her mouth, and couldn¡¯t help but scream after her, ¡°No, don¡¯t fight anymore, you¡¯ll kill my mommy.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, what should we do? This will really kill someone.¡± James anxiously jumped, Jeffery and Jack in order to protect Elena, very attentive to learn kung fu, this will they are so serious, he simply can not stop.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there, help.¡± Aaron is also anxious, but he alone can pull Jeffery and can not pull Jack, is anxious.


    ¡°And you bad woman, let you bully my mommy, let you bully my mommy ¡­¡­¡± they are twins, the two children have the same heart, every attack will not fall short, this will even conscience, want to go to protect the mommy Bess was also attacked The two children are in sympathy.


    ¡°Stop it, what are you doing?¡± James and Aaron just hold the two children, they were behind a roar, scared, a rxation, the two children again out of Aaron and James¡¯s embrace.


    Fred felt much better after his visit to the cemetery and wanted toe and see if Elena was better, not expecting to see his sons screaming as soon as he arrived at the hospital.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re just in time, stop your son, if they keep fighting, someone will get killed.¡± Aaron said urgently as soon as he saw it.


    ¡°Elena ¡­¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Fred came in and saw the bed covered with blood, his eyes went ck, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down, we just came back, and not too clear, it seems ¡­¡­ as if Ms. Carole hit Elena,¡± Aaron felt a chille over him, before in thepany, Fred nearly choked to death Carole, this will ¡­¡­ only fear ¡­¡­


    Aaron was worried and exited the room to hurry to call Albert and ask him to hurry over to help.


    ¡°Carole, how dare you hit my wife, who gave you the right.¡± Fred turned around and turned to Carole, who was only half alive, and said in a murderous manner.


    ¡°Hit all have been hit, you kill me ah.¡± I did not expect Carole, who had been begging for mercy and exnation before, would deliberately say.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t, can¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± Aaron, who came in after making the phone call, hurried up and hugged Fred tightly from behind, afraid he would be angered.


    ¡°No, Fred, no, she is my mommy, you can¡¯t hurt her, mommy hitting Elena is wrong, but that¡¯s because what Elena said was too hard to hear, Fred, no ¡­¡­¡± Bess crawled to Carole¡¯s side Bess crawled over to Carole and hugged her tightly, protecting her and crying.


    Fred shrugged off Aaron with only a little force, and he yanked the two children over, saying soothingly, ¡°Stop it, you two, and let Daddy handle this, while you go to Mommy.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t care about you, it¡¯s all because of you, because of you they are bullying Mommy, we don¡¯t need Daddy.¡± Jack yelled and cried, breaking away from Fred and running out.


    ¡°Uncle¨C¡± Jack who rushed out just in time to see Kevin and Alberting this way, screamed and jumped into Kevin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Jeffery, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Kevin intuitively thought Jeffery who would cry.


    ¡°Uncle is so bad too, you¡¯re all so nasty-¡± Jack heard Kevin call out Jeffery and yelled in anger, running out of the hospital.


    ¡°Jeffery, you¨C¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s Jeffery,¡± sensing Jack¡¯s hurt feelings, Jeffery walked out and red at Kevin groggily.


    Albertes in, sees Fred p Bess, and rushes forward in a single bound, blocking Bess.


    He did not want to save Bess, but did not want Fred to make a mistake.


    Albert, who had received a p, bowed his head and apologized to Fred, ¡°Fred, I¡¯m sorry, me me if you want, I didn¡¯t take care of Elena.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Elena? Where is she now?¡± Fred¡¯s fist reached out but stopped in mid-air for a long time before he withdrew it, his dark voice trembling as he asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the emergency room, Fred, go ahead and fight, it¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have left them alone with Elena, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Albert said penitent-like.


    ¡°From today on, there is no more rtionship between you and my wife, don¡¯t let us see you again.¡± Fred swept his eyes at Carole and Bess on the floor and turned around as if he had made a major decision.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go now.¡± Aaron said sharply to Carol and Bess.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have let Elena know about Carole¡¯s existence.¡± Kevin bowed his head to Fred for the first time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go see Elena, you help me get Jack back.¡± Fred pulled Jeffery over and addressed Kevin.


    His wife was important, and so were the kids, but he had only one person to split up right now.


    This time Aaron volunteered, ¡°Fred, you go stay with Elena, I¡¯ll go with Kevin to find Jack.¡±


    Bess, who was helped up, said reluctantly, ¡°Fred, our wedding?¡±


    ¡°There is no wedding, my wife is only Elena, was, is and will be, and you better get your asses back to America.¡± Fred didn¡¯t even look at Bess.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the revenge on Carole and Bess is also the biggest harm to his wife, the revenge can not be revenged, but he can not lose Elena.


    ¡°Fred, Elena she is not worthy of you at all, she is just a bastard daughter of an unknown father, you do not ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ba¨C¡± Kevin p viciously thrown out. Just Fred a p was blocked by Albert, but Kevin this p is a solid hit on Bess face.


    The hotnessing from his hand made Kevin even angrier. He didn¡¯t regret the p, such a mother, such a sister, don¡¯t want it, from today onwards, Elena is The Costa family¡¯s child, and the surname Luo has nothing to do with it.


    ¡°You listen carefully, Elena is my sister, a child of The Costa family, no one can hurt her.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find Jack together,¡± Aaron came over and patted Kevin on the shoulder, the mother and daughter were truly abominable, and by now, she finally knew some of the ins and outs.


    ¡°Stop Fred, it¡¯s okay if you want us to leave to America, but you have toe up with half of The Cloud Group.¡±


    Albert pushed Fred and was going to wait for Elena outside the emergency room, but to his surprise, Carole suddenly shouted at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re a crazy woman, aren¡¯t you? Who do you think you are?¡± Albert couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he didn¡¯t expect Carole to be shameless to this extent.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re crazy, even if Elena is born to you, you can¡¯t ¡­¡­¡± Bess looked at the crazy eyes of her mommy and was also frightened.


    ¡°Then of course, I worked hard to give birth to her, she deserves it ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Psycho-¡± Albert cursed and dragged Fred out the door, this Carole was looking for death, even if she wanted to die, he couldn¡¯t let Fred be a murderer.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go.¡± Bess saw Fred¡¯s gloomy face and was terrified, not caring about the injury on her leg, she hurriedly reached out and covered her mommy¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What a crazy woman, Fred, the first person Elena wants to see must be you, let¡¯s go first.¡± Albert tugged hard on Fred, and James rushed to help as soon as he saw the situation.


    Kevin and Aaron took Jeffery and went to find Jack.


    Only Carole and Bess were left in the ward. When Bess saw that everyone had left, her legs, which were holding her up, went weak and fell to the floor as if she had fallen apart.


    ¡°Bess, Bess ¡­¡­¡± Carole cried at the sight.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Bess shook her head, what a bad time toe today, better get out of here.


    ¡°Bess, let¡¯s go back tomorrow, go back to America with mommy.¡± Carole, however, suddenly cried.


    ¡°Mommy, you go, I want to stay here.¡± Bess looked at the marriage certificate lying on the ground, which she had paid for early in the morning, but to her surprise, it didn¡¯te in handy at all.


    ¡°No, no, you have to go with Mommy, as you can see, they are all crazy, you stay here, he will kill you, no, you have to go with Mommy, we are leaving now ¡­¡­¡± Carole¡¯s face changed dramatically, she actually carried Bess and wanted to The first thing you can do is to leave.


    ¡°Mommy, you do not persuade me to go again, if you say another word, I will also cut off rtions with you.¡± Bess said with fire.


    ¡°No, you have to go with Mommy, tomorrow, tomorrow Mommy goes to get the money from Fred, as soon as we get the money we will leave.¡± Carole carried her daughter on her back, incoherent along the way.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I forbid you to ask Fred for money again, you put me down, I¡¯ll never go with you.¡± Bess struggled, she felt as if her mother had been scared silly, either she had been beaten into a psychotic state by those two brats, or how could she have be like this.

 Chapter 119 Waiting and Praying Outside the Operating Room

    Outside the emergency room, Fred was standing right in front of the door, looking at the overhead light, and he was praying in his heart that Elena must be okay, as long as Elena was okay, he would agree to anything.


    He would no longer take revenge, as long as the family was together and happy, he would not take revenge, no more Carole, and no more Bess.


    ¡°Fred, if you have a hard time in your heart, just beat me up, I can take it.¡± Albert walked to Fred, an expression of let you ¡®ravage¡¯ said.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, if you really want to me, only I can me myself.¡± Fred eyes still fixed on themp, he does not me others, to me only his own.


    If he had given up on revenge, then the family would have been reunited today, and Elena would not have been hospitalized, it was his fault, so he med no one. Now he only prays that Elena is okay, the child they can have, but Elena must be okay.


    At least give him a chance to make amends, give him a chance to repent.


    ¡°No, if I hadn¡¯t let Elena be alone with them it would have been okay, if I had gone in earlier Elena might not have been  hurt either, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Albert was so close to kneeling down to Fred.


    If Fred didn¡¯t do it, he couldn¡¯t forgive himself.


    ¡°Stop it, Albert, help me pray to God together, as long as Elena is okay, I don¡¯t want anything, as long as Elena is safe, I won¡¯t take revenge anymore.¡± Fred grabbed Albert¡¯s arm and asked him to help pray to heaven together.


    Albert nodded his head, he had also been praying, just hope Elena is okay, if something happens to Elena, then Fred will not only lose his wife, but also three children, Jeffery and Jack will not forgive him, I am afraid Fred will never hear them call their father again.


    Time slipped by, Fred and Albert kept the same position, and after half an hour, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    ¡°Doctor, is Elena okay?¡± Albert and Fred rushed over at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, I¡¯m very sorry, we¡¯ve tried our best ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena can¡¯t be hurt, absolutely not, you must save Elena, you must-¡± Fred nearly fainted when he heard the word sorry, grabbing the doctor¡¯s arm with one hand and shouting.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, please calm down, we are really trying our best, the baby is gone, fortunately the adults are okay, but the vitality is greatly injured, at least six months of recuperation is needed to fully recover, in a year, it is best for you all not to conceive.¡± The doctor pushed his sses and spoke faster.


    ¡°Elena is okay?¡±


    ¡°The baby is gone?¡±


    Fred and Albert were once again the same.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, Mr. Fred, we have done our best, the fetus in Ms. Elena¡¯s womb, after several twists and turns, originally had a premonition of miscarriage, and the embryo was gone when we pushed it into the operating room today ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank God, as long as Elena is okay, as long as Elena is okay.¡± Fred looked in surprise at Elena who was pushed out, clutching her hand, and tears actually rolled out just like that.


    ¡°Fred, you¨C¡± Albert saw Fred¡¯s tears fall on the two sped hands, surprisingly, he also felt like crying, but felt relieved, Fred, finally know that love is more important than hate.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll listen to you on everything from now on, I¡¯ll never do anything stupid again, honey I ¨C can¡¯t live without you.¡± Fred squatted down and pressed Elena¡¯s hand against his face.


    Elena had been sleeping unconscious for a day and a half, but she hadn¡¯t woken up yet, although the doctor said she was just too weak and would definitely wake up.


    ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t you eat something first.¡± Albert carried the dinner te and put it on the table.


    Since the end of the surgery yesterday, Fred has been holding Elena¡¯s hand like this and guarding the hospital bed, without leaving half a step, he believed that this time Fred was really mature.


    Jack also found back, but the two children still refused to call him dad.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t think I will forgive you, as a husband, you can¡¯t even protect your own wife, what qualification do you have to keep here.¡± Kevin red at Fred, he was still jealous, but nothing was more important than Elena, so he chose topromise.


    But at this point, this Fred, he was just looking for death, not eating or drinking, thinking he was a god. If he does this again, Elena will not wake up, but he will fall down first.


    ¡°Seed dad, if you don¡¯t eat, how can you take care of mommy? In case the old witches back, how are you going to protect mommy.¡± Jack picked up the meal and came to Fred and said.


    ¡°I will protect your mommy and I will protect you, I will take the responsibility of being a husband, a father, Jack, Jeffery, can you give daddy a chance to make amends?¡± Fred took the tray from his son and said seriously.


    Both children still refused to call him dad, and he knew that it was entirely his own fault.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you behave, first you have to eat properly, and after you finish eating, let¡¯s talk about it when mommy wakes up.¡± Jack blushed slightly, but yed it cool.


    Fred nodded his head, then let go of Elena, walked to the side, picked up chopsticks and ate a big mouthful.


    Elena didn¡¯t wake up until the evening, and when she saw Fred, she didn¡¯t want to talk, she just looked away and said, ¡°Go away, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault for being so stubborn and making you suffer.¡± Fred bowed his head and apologized.


    Elena didn¡¯t say anything, just kept on shedding tears, the first feeling she woke up, she knew the baby was gone, the sadness in her heart was more than the physical hurt, she didn¡¯t want to talk, she just wanted to mourn her unattached child.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Mommy¨C¡± the two children saw Elena¡¯s tears and reached out their little hands to wipe them for her.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, I¡¯m sorry, Mommy¡¯s sorry.¡± Elena tried to touch the children¡¯s faces, but her hand wouldn¡¯t lift.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s all because Jeffery and Jack failed to protect Mommy and caused Mommy to be bullied by the old witch, Mommy¨C¡± the two children¡¯s voices choked.


    ¡°No, Mommy is fine, be good, don¡¯t cry, when Mommy gets out of the hospital, we¡¯ll go back to Italy.¡± Elena said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Elena, Fred has been ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert tried to defend Fred, but was interrupted by Fred, ¡°Albert, take care of Elena for me, I have things to do at thepany, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s night time, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred shook his head to Albert, signaling him not to say anything, he didn¡¯t even say good night to Elena, he just silently left the ward.


    Kevin watched him leave and didn¡¯t say anything, instead Albert chased him out.


    ¡°Fred, you have been watching over Elena for the past two days, for what? Now that she has easily woken up, why did you leave?¡± Albert couldn¡¯t understand, now that Elena was awake, they should reconnect and reunite as a family, why did he have to leave?


    Fred went back to the old house, so much had happened in the past few days, so much that he couldn¡¯t manage it in time, so much that he couldn¡¯t think about it.


    Thinking about the surprise of Elena¡¯s pregnancy, to the sadness of the loss, followed by the sudden birth of two sons, wave after wave, ecstasy, sadness, anger, the events of the past few days seemed to tear him apart, fortunately Elena was fine, otherwise he really would not have been able to hold on.


    The next morning, Fred stayed home for dinner and Uncle Peter asked with some concern, ¡°Young master, when will young grandmother return?¡±


    ¡°It should be soon, Uncle Peter, please help me clean up, and find someone to organize the two children¡¯s rooms, as well as the activity room, sports room and study on the third floor, and add more suitable for children.¡± Fred thought about it and said.


    ¡°Young master, young grandmother is only two months pregnant, will it be a little too early?¡± When Uncle Peter heard this, he was a bit puzzled, young grandmother suspected that it was only two months, should we arrange the children¡¯s room?


    ¡°No, it¡¯s alreadyte, in a few days Elena will be back when she is discharged from the hospital, besides, Uncle Peter, Elena has given birth to twin boys for me, they are almost five years old.¡± This is the first time Fred said to people, the words can not hide the excitement.


    ¡°Ah! Young master, is it true what you said? There¡¯s really a little young master?¡± Uncle Peter was shocked at first, and then looked at Fred with surprise.


    ¡°I want them toe back to live, with your care, I also feel more at ease, in addition, Uncle Peter, you see, find a few more people to help you help, first of all, a driver, in addition, the house cleaning, cooking in the kitchen, gardeners in the garden, find more people, the house will be more lively.¡± Fred thought for a moment and then said.


    He missed his childhood home, when there were many servants, parents, and grandparents all living together.


    But since his mom left home and his grandparents passed away, the house became cold and empty, and Fred no longer wanted toe back, but fortunately Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate were here to help take care of it.


    ¡°Yes, young master, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely arrange it.¡± Uncle Peter answered pleasantly.


    After breakfast, Fred called to ask AlbertElena¡¯s condition and learned that the condition was good, so he didn¡¯t go to the hospital again. He knew that both physically and psychologically, Elena needed time to adjust.


    He decided to go back to the office in the morning to take care of things, go over at noon, take the two children to dinner together, and then stay with Elena.


    ¡°Assistant Lee, sort out the documents that need to be signed and bring them over. Also, ask Vice President Aaron toe over for a moment.¡± Fred seemed particrly energetic today and quickly dealt with the documents on his desk. He got up, walked to the window and moved around a bit, and looked at the time. He went over now, just in time to take Jeffery and Jack to lunch together.


    Thinking of his two smart sons, Fred was even more refreshed, and a sweetness that he had never felt before came over him.


    ¡°President, the receptionist called, saying that thedy surnamed Luo came against time, and she still insists on seeing you.¡± The secretary reported to Fred with trepidation.


    ¡°Carole, tell her to get lost.¡± As soon as he heard the Carole, Fred¡¯s good mood, was instantly ruined, if it wasn¡¯t for them, he and Elena wouldn¡¯t have lost their little baby.


    Although he promised Elena not to take revenge anymore, it doesn¡¯t mean that he wants to be a rtive with the one with the surname Luo.


    ¡°President, that Ms. Carole firmly refused to leave, and ¡­¡­¡± the secretary came again a momentter, with an uneasy face to report.

 Chapter 120 Bess is his half-sister

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me say it a third time, tell her to get out.¡± Fred said with a grimace.


    ¡°Yes, president, I know.¡± The secretary¡¯s face brushed white, although this job was not easy, but the sry was high, she did not want to change her job again.


    Fred finished, grabbed his jacket and left straight away, he didn¡¯t want to miss dinner with the kids, it was the first time he, as a father, had dinner with his kids.


    The car just drove out of the garage, a blue figure rushed out from the left side, Fred braked sharply, couldn¡¯t help but want to curse, but regret not driving straight past when he saw the person in front of him.


    This Carole, really is not dead, even in such a sick way to stop him.


    ¡°Carole, are you tired of living or did you not hear what I said yesterday, get out of China and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Fred rolled down the window and sternly warned Carole who was spilling her face white.


    ¡°I want 50 million dors, I have investigated, The Cloud Group is a publicpany, market value of several hundred million, this 50 million is only a few percent, as soon as I get the money, I immediately take Bess back to the United States.¡± Carole shamelessly said.


    ¡°I think you should go into the psychiatrist, get out, if you stand in my way again, I don¡¯t mind a little ident at all.¡± Fred sneered, this woman¡¯s true colors were finally showing. He would rather take the $50 million and donate it to Project Hope than give it to such a shameless woman.


    ¡°Fred, this is the hospital¡¯s appraisal report, you can read it, this 50 million, is our due, if the court, I believe it is definitely more than 50 million.¡± Said, shoving a piece of paper in his hand through the car window.


    ¡°To say that Bess is not born of you no one believes, mother and daughter as despicable, you think that such a piece of paper, I will give you 50 million?¡± Fred sneered, this kind of DNA identification is useless to him, even if Elena is born to her, he will not give her $50 million.


    ¡°Bess is Edward¡¯s daughter, and The Cloud Group was inherited by you from Edward, ording to Chinese inheritancew, Bess also has the right to inherit. China.¡± Carole said ¡®righteously¡¯.


    Fred listened to the report, then carefully look at the identification report, it turns out that it is written on the DNA identification of Bess and him.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha ¡­¡­ Carole, you¡¯re really smart, but unfortunately you missed the mark. Before you want the shares of The Cloud Group and the money, you should look into what my dad left me when he died.¡± Fred said, threw the paper out again, not waiting for Carole to act again, a step on the gas pedal, ¡®wow¡¯ a rush out.


    Carole¡¯s legs shivered and she sat down. Although in the United States, her husband has a farm, their family is also very well off, but no one will be too much money, in addition, the money is Bess should get, she for her daughter to fight for their own deserved what is wrong.


    Fred didn¡¯t want to take Carole¡¯s ckmail seriously, but thinking about how disgusting their mother and daughter were, he decided to do something about it so he wouldn¡¯t be passive again. Picking up the phone, Fred called the credit bureau, he wanted to know everything about Carole.


    As soon as Fred arrived at the hospital, Albert came over and said mysteriously, ¡°Fred, I¡¯ve made arrangements for you, no one will bother you today, you and Elena have a nice chat and I¡¯ll take care of the two kids.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Albert, I want to take the two children out to dinner, for the time being, I also need to trouble you to help me take care of Elena,¡± Fred was very grateful, since Elena was hospitalized, Albert was almost always in the hospital, although it seems, he seems to be all muddling, but in fact, he also has to do what he wants to do.


    But for the sake of his friend, he is definitely the two-hearted kind, from yesterday to now, he has been ming himself for the loss of Elena¡¯s baby and trying to think of ways to make up for it.


    ¡°Elena, is it okay if I want to take Jeffery and Jack out to dinner?¡± Fred was much more polite today, or at least less overbearing.


    Elena nodded her head and gently said to the two children, ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you go to dinner with daddy, when you have eaten, uncle wille to pick you up, you go to stay at uncle¡¯s ce for a while, when mommy is discharged from the hospital ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred heard, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Uncle Peter to pack up the room, the two children go home to live, okay?¡±


    Elena hesitated, Fred¡¯s request is not too much, but the two children will certainly not agree, moreover, Uncle Peter Aunt Kate can not help them at all, not to mention that they are also old.


    ¡°Is Elena okay with it?¡± Fred knew that Elena might not agree, but he was still undeterred.


    Looking at the two children, Elena said politely, ¡°My parents areing over, and I think it would be better if they took care of them for the time being, because Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate are old after all.¡±


    ¡°But won¡¯t that be too much trouble for them? And I¡¯ve already gone up to Uncle Peter to hire someone who should ¡­¡­¡± Fred wanted to say something else, but was pulled out by Albert.


    ¡°Fred, you are not too anxious, give them a little time, you must first let the two children to ept you, they are willing to call you from the heart a ¡®father¡¯, before picking them up home is not toote, besides, now they will not immediately leave.¡± Albert advised Fred, afraid that he would be anxious, but will easily calm down the rtionship stalemate.


    ¡°But I¡¯m a little worried, Carole went to see me again today, in case she knows Kevin¡¯s parents are in Shanghai and goes to look for them, I¡¯m afraid that the two anti-exclusion sites are in danger.¡± Fred does not know, but at home, he is not at ease, as the saying goes, the dog jumped to the wall, the two women, do not know what excessive things will be done.


    And now, for Fred, the most important thing, is the child and Elena.


    Albert was shocked, but then also understood, frowned and said: ¡°She is looking for you again? Or for the shares of The Cloud Group?¡±


    ¡°Well, this time she offered to ask for fifty million dors.¡± Fred sat down, seeing the two children, he remembered something, now that he was no longer alone, he had to think of the children and Elena first in many things.


    ¡°Fifty million dors? She¡¯s a real lion, this is ckmail, if Elena knows ¡­¡­¡± Albert shook his head and sighed, it¡¯s not good for anyone to have a mother like that.


    ¡°Albert, you go to help me investigate something, Carole said Bess is my father¡¯s child, you go to help me check to see if there is such a thing, if really, please help me prepare some information, ready to go to court.¡± Fred took a deep breath, now this matter can only be handed over to Albert, for one thing, Fred will be distracted, and for another, Albert¡¯s connections here are wider, so it will be much easier to do things.


    Just heard a ¡®thud¡¯ sound, Albert¡¯s forehead hit the table, rubbing his forehead, said in shock: ¡°No way? So Bess she¡¯s your sister?¡±


    ¡°So I need you to check it out for me.¡± In fact, Fred already had a few moments of understanding in his heart, Bess could indeed be his sister, but he couldn¡¯t ept such a sister.


    ¡°What if it is? Do you really have to give her half of The Cloud Group¡¯s shares?¡± Albert looked at Fred¡¯s gloomy look and was worried.


    ¡°Impossible, The Cloud Group is my heart and soul, even if she is dad¡¯s daughter, there is no way I will give her the shares of The Cloud Group. Looks like it¡¯s time to go to that woman.¡± Fred sighed softly in his heart.


    Carole mother and son, like blood-sucking leeches, as long as they are stuck, only afraid that they can not get rid of, so, he must notpromise. What¡¯s more, what dad left behind at the beginning was a negativepany, Anna entered thepany after marrying dad, and before dad died, thepany had been emptied by her.


    Five years ago, when dad passed away due to illness, Fred was too sad and didn¡¯t expect thepany to have that big of a problem, and when he found out what the problem was, Anna had long since fled.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯ve heard from Anna?¡± Albert immediately understood that Fred was going to find Anna, and if he really had to go to court, only she coulde forward to solve the big trouble of Carole¡¯s mother and son.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Fred answered, but his heart is particrly mncholy, after all, is the first love, and it is because of the initial feelings, Fred has been unable to do, otherwise, early in the morning will be sent to prison Anna.


    Now, to go to her, Fred is a little worried. Both worry about Anna¡¯s stirring, but also worried that Elena will know after thinking.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But this matter can not let Elena know, if Elena knows that Carole is such a mean, shameless woman, she will not be able to bear.


    Albert seemed to know what Fred was worried about and took the initiative to say, ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t you leave this to me? You have a wife and children now, so it¡¯s not really appropriate to touch her.¡±


    ¡°This is between me and her, I must face it personally.¡± Fred said with a heavy heart after a moment of silence.


    ¡°But Elena?¡±


    ¡°This matter can not let her know, so no matter what, have to take care of everything before Elena is discharged from the hospital, Albert, help me talk to the doctor, try not to arrange for Elena to be discharged too early.¡± Fred said with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to the doctor, but you have to be extra careful not to fall for any of those three women, any of them, especially Anna, she¡¯s your first love, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°My wife is Elena, and there is no room in my eyes for any other woman now.¡± Fred cut to the chase.


    Albert wanted to say something, although he had never met Anna, but from what Fred had said, this woman is by no means simple, he was really worried, not sure if Fred could handle it, ¡°Any need to help at any time ask, I hope your family can be reunited soon.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, will you join us for lunch?¡± Fred looked at his watch, had to take the kids to lunch.


    ¡°Today is the first time the three of you father and son are eating together, I don¡¯t want to be the fourth person, you can go without worry, Elena here, I will exin the special care to take good care of Elena.¡± Albert smiled and waved his hand.

 Chapter 121: Calling Daddy has conditions

    In the ward, Jeffery and Jack were guessing, whoever wins, gets to stay here with mommy, and the loser, apanies ¡®seed dad¡¯ to dinner.


    It¡¯s been more than ten minutes and still no winner.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you two go together, Mommy will be fine here, there are doctors and nurses in the hospital, they will take care of Mommy, what¡¯s more, Uncle Albert is also here, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Elena looked at her two sons and advised.


    ¡°Mommy, do we have to go?¡± The two brothers said with bitter faces.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, how did mommy teach you, that man is your father, it is only right to be a child and apany your father to dinner, do you know that this will make daddy so sad, mommy will also be very sad.¡± Elena reprimanded with a stern face.


    Since the father and son have already recognized each other, they should not squirm anymore, that will hurt the father-son rtionship.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to go out to dinner with him-¡± Seeing Elena¡¯s displeased face, the two children immediately changed their words, ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to go out to dinner with Daddy, but we don¡¯t feelfortable with Mommy being alone in the hospital, in case old witch returns.


    ¡°Jack, no matter how bad she is, she is still mommy¡¯s mommy, so you can¡¯t call her an old witch, no matter what she does to mommy, this blood rtionship can never be changed, remember, this is the most basic courtesy.¡± Elena educated the two children.


    ¡°But she ¡­¡­¡± Jeffery tried to retort, but was pulled down by Jack, interrupting him.


    ¡°Then Mommy, my brother and I will apany Daddy to dinner and will be back soon, I¡¯ll go get Uncle Albert toe over and take care of Mommy.¡± Jack said, tugging Jeffery and running out.


    Fred took the kids out for Chinese food, but the two kids seemed to be deliberately making things difficult for him, saying that it took too long to wait for the food to be served, so Fred took the kids to the Italian restaurant again.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, no matter what you say, you are also Chinese, you have to get used to eating Chinese food in the future.¡± Looking at the two children Fred educated.


    Although he had also lived abroad, he always thought that Chinese food was the best,prehensive and bnced nutrition.


    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± The two children, however, answered the question.


    ¡°I can make some simple ¡­¡­¡± Fred was embarrassed to show his weakness in front of the children, so he covered up.


    ¡°You can just say you don¡¯t know how to, how hypocritical.¡± Jack did not give Fred the face as a father at all, nonchntly said.


    ¡°Yes, daddy can¡¯t, but daddy can learn, if you want to eat daddy¡¯s cooking¨C¡± Fred was embarrassed by the child.


    He was a young master at birth and was waited on, there was no need to know how to cook Chinese food, but then living alone, he could cook some, but those were just barely edible.


    ¡°Then you go learn, when you make delicious meals, is when we call you ¡®Dad¡¯.¡± Jeffery slurred as he sipped a ss of juice.


    ¡°What? You guys are willing to call me ¡®Dad¡¯?¡± Fred was so excited that he actually stood up.


    ¡°Well, that would require you to make a Chinese meal that would satisfy us.¡± Jack responded, coolly.


    ¡°No problem, Daddy will try.¡± Fred was so happy that he wanted to take the loud speaker and broadcast that his son would finally call him dad, although there were conditions, it meant they had epted him.


    After dinner, Fred went back to the hospital with the kids. When they got back to the hospital, Kevin was already here, and not only that, Gary and Reba were here too.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack call grandparents quickly.¡± Elena saw her sone back, afraid that the two children talk nonsense again, so early said.


    ¡°Elena, the children are so big, howe they don¡¯t even let us know, I¡¯m finally a grandma, I have a grandson.¡± Reba happily wrapped her arms around the two children and kissed and hugged them.


    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to force me to get married anymore, now that I have grandchildren for you to bring up.¡± Kevin smiled at his mother¡¯s look of joy and tears.


    ¡°All the more reason for you to hurry up, your sister has be a mother, you as a brother until now even a girlfriend is not, shame on you.¡± Rebaughingly said.


    ¡°Father-inw, mother-inw, how are you?¡± Fred was a little ufortable, he had never looked good to The Costa family, and he didn¡¯t know if it was toote to change.


    Compared to Carole, The Costa family people were simply too good to be true, and he would dly ept The Costa family people now, as long as Carole and Bess   disappeared from his life immediately.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s okay with you if I take the two kids back for a few days.¡± Reba wrapped her arms around the two children, refusing to let go of her hands for a moment.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just have to bother my mother-inw.¡± Fred wanted to say no, but his mother-inw was so pleasant, so how could he say no? Besides, it was good that the children were taken away, so he and Elena could be together and not have to worry about these two light bulbs.


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble at all, you do not know how bored I am at home, with these two babies in, I can not be too happy, husband, from now on we live in Shanghai, okay.¡± Reba was so happy that she pampered her husband in front of so many juniors.


    Fred looked at his father-inw¡¯s red face and suddenly had some insight. Women, no matter how old, no matter what time of the day, have the right to pamper their husbands, and men, with love to tolerate and care for the beloved woman.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think we are not in the hospital you can bully mommy oh.¡± Two children on the way out, one hand, dragging Fred to the doctor¡¯s office, Jeffery rubbed, a moment to climb on Fred, pinching his nose said.


    ¡°Jeffery, mommy is daddy¡¯s wife, daddy can¡¯t wait to love her, and how could he bully her, to you guys, when you get to grandma¡¯s house you must be good, don¡¯t ever tease grandma.¡± Fred stroked his son¡¯s head and smiled.


    Although only a little progress, but he is still very happy, at least the sons are no longer  rejecting him.


    ¡°You have to protect Mommy, you can¡¯t let her bully Mommy anymore.¡± Jack, on the other hand, jumped onto the table, making sure he was taller than Fred before he said sternly.


    ¡°Daddy promises you that he will never let anyone have a chance to hurt Mommy again.¡± Fred said with a serious look.


    ¡°Pull the hook.¡± Jeffery said, holding out his finger.


    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s only a high five.¡± Jack blushed and held out his little hand.


    ¡°Okay, high five, this is the agreement between us men, from today onwards, protecting mommy is the responsibility of us three men.¡± Fred was happy and touched that the two children, though small, were more responsible than he, as a father, was.


    When the two children finally left, Fred directly asked Albert to add an extra bed in Elena¡¯s hospital room, and he stayed with Elena in the hospital twenty-four hours a day.


    Although Elena still wouldn¡¯t talk to him, she was no longer coldly spoken, and on a few asions, he caught Elena stealing nces at him while he was reading the information.


    A week had passed, Elena was much better and could get up and walk around. This day, because Elena wanted to eat sushi, Fred had just finished ordering sushi when a phone call came in, and when he looked at the number, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ¡°Honey, you rest for a while, soon the sushi will be delivered, I¡¯ll go out and see if Albert is in, so he cane and eat together.¡± The number was unfamiliar and his instincts told him it was probably Carole. To prevent Elena from knowing Carole¡¯s true nature, Fred simply turned off the phone.


    When he got out, Fred called back from the doctor¡¯s office phone.


    He didn¡¯t speak, and the voice that came over there, though it was a woman¡¯s voice, was not Carole¡¯s.


    ¡°Hello, which one is looking for?¡± Fred froze at the sound of the voice, and his brain immediately and authentically outlined the owner of the voice.


    The first time he saw the woman, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Anna, but Albert has already taken care of it for him.


    ¡°Was it you who just called me?¡± Fred intentionally asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Ah ¨C you¡¯re Fred?¡± There was a startled sound on the other end of the line, followed by a voice of ecstasy.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Fred, I went back to see today and heard from Uncle Peter that you are married and have children¨C¡± the caller said and suddenly fell silent, Fred¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled, realizing that things might not be as he thought, and was about to hang up the phone, but heard the caller again Said: ¡°Fred, can we see each other?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Anna, what do you want from me? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m not going to pursue what happened back then.¡± Fred¡¯s voice was cold, and if Fred hadn¡¯t needed Anna, he would have hung up early in the morning.


    ¡°I heard some time ago that you are getting married, although I am no longer in The Garner family, but nominally, I am still your stepmother, still The Garner family people, besides, at the beginning your father wrote very clearly that the house was left to me ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming, Anna, it¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯ve lost your memory, what you did at first, I believe I don¡¯t need to remind you of it, you better listen carefully and don¡¯t mess with me again, or don¡¯t me me for being cruel at heart.¡± Fred¡¯s heart burst with disgust, another insatiable woman.


    Thepany¡¯s money was taken away, but now she has the nerve to ask for the house.


    While Fred was on the phone with Anna, at The Costa family, Jeffery and Jack were nestled in their room, seemingly engaged in some sort of experiment.


    ¡°Jack, who¡¯s this Anna woman?¡± Jeffery asked as he tapped out the word Anna on hisputer.


    After the two left the hospital, in order to test Dad, surprisingly in his phone, body are added to the wiretap, this will be although Fred is using andline call, the two heard clearly.


    ¡°Idiot, this still need to ask, of course it is the vixen.¡± Jack¡¯s hand tapped theputer quickly.


    ¡°Ah, so should we tell mommy?¡± Jeffery froze, staring at theputer with wide eyes.


    ¡°Idiot, let¡¯s see who this woman is first. But Daddy sounds a little weird and doesn¡¯t seem very enthusiastic.¡± With that, the two kids, surprisingly, looked up Anna.

 Chapter 122: Tracking Dad’s Date with an Old Lover

    ¡°You¡¯re stupid again, uncle said it¡¯s called lust.¡± Jeffery said unconvincingly.


    The two boys were just eavesdropping, but they even discussed it. At first, Jack was satisfied with his dad¡¯s performance, but onlyter, his little face darkened because Fred had asked Anna to meet him.


    ¡°I knew it, that¡¯s not a good daddy, Jeffery, let¡¯s take mommy away.¡± Jack¡¯s little fists clenched.


    Originally they did not feelfortable letting dad take care of Mommy in the hospital, but Jeffery nheless said it was fine, so this is a big deal. If they hadn¡¯t installed the bug early in the morning, the three of them would have been deceived by the ¡®seed dad¡¯ again.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s not well yet, and Uncle James has gone back, can we both do it?¡± Jeffery said, straddling his legs like an adult.


    ¡°Jeffery, you don¡¯t have a crush on Dad, do you? Are you going to admit him?¡± Jack red angrily at his brother.


    ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that¡­ Jack, you really don¡¯t see it? If she didn¡¯t like him, how did she meet and marry him and have us?¡± Jeffery yed the little adult said.


    ¡°Not at all, back then ¡­¡­ forget it, for the sake of his contribution of seeds, give him another chance, we¡¯ll follow him the day after tomorrow.¡± Jack waved his hand in annoyance and exasperation.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take the Spring Festival as the deadline, if he really has an ambiguous rtionship with that vixen, then we¡¯ll take mommy back to Italy, there¡¯s still half a month before the Spring Festival, and mommy should be recovered by then.¡± Jeffery flipped through the calendar and said.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s settled, you hurry to contact the master, let him send a ne over, if there is a situation we go back at any time.¡± Jack crackled hisputer while saying.


    ¡°No, such a little thing to find the master, very embarrassing, but also, Dad is only a businessman, we want to go, it is difficult to stop him?¡± Jeffery did not think that said.


    ¡°Here, everyone says: money can make the devil push the mill, I have checked, mommy before Christmas, once bought a ticket back to Florence, but people did not leave, and from that day onwards, we can not contact mommy.¡± Jack put the information he had found out in front of Jeffery.


    ¡°Well, you are right, but the master said that we are not allowed to just hack into the national security system, it is easy to get caught.¡± Jeffery swept his eyes and reminded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s anything, it¡¯s just some aviation information.¡± Jack said and closed theputer.


    ¡°We really shouldn¡¯t have let mommye back in the first ce.¡± Jeffery turned off the wire, they hate phndering men, when they agreed to let mommye back, because the master helped to check, said that dad is a good person, mommy left all these years, he did not have other women, otherwise they would not have agreed to let mommy back at all.


    ¡°Forget it, back are back,ining is useless.¡± Jack stood up and said.


    ¡°Jack, do you think Master knows about this Anna?¡± said Jeffery suddenly jumping over.


    ¡°Should know it, but the master has checked Dad, if this woman is his old lover, there is no reason not to find out ah?¡± Jack pointed his finger at his chin and said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s ask the master directly.¡± Jeffery hand spread, took the phone and connected with the Inte phone.


    ¡°We check ourselves, such a little thing, and ask the master, it¡¯s humiliating. Tomorrow we¡¯ll go to this vixen first.¡± Jack closed Jeffery¡¯sputer with a flourish and made up his mind.


    The two acted as if nothing was wrong, but in fact they had already divided the work, one person was responsible for checking Anna¡¯s information, and one person was responsible for checking Anna¡¯s address.


    At dinner time, Kevin and Elena¡¯s father both came back, and after the two children arrived, it was Elena¡¯s mother¡¯s order that.


    ¡°Uncle, do you know a woman named Anna?¡± While eating, Jeffery but suddenly said.


    Kevin froze and didn¡¯t know what the two kids meant by asking Anna, but it¡¯s better not to let the kids know about adult matters, so he smiled and said, ¡°Although uncle is suave, but he doesn¡¯t know all the women, why, you want to y matchmaker for uncle.¡±


    ¡°No, even if you want to find an aunt, you can¡¯t be worse than my mother, and you can¡¯t find a vixen.¡± Jack saw Jeffery again nonsense, clip up a piece of ribs, directly plugged in Jeffery¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You shut up, dinner so many words, uncle you do not listen to Jeffery nonsense, as long as the bobble he likes.¡± Jack deliberately said.


    ¡°Well, mealtime is not the right time to talk about such topics, Jeffery, Jack you guys need to eat more, too uncle, your uncle and your mommy were chubby when they were little, not as thin as you guys.¡± Gary said, making a strong effort to pile vegetables into the two people¡¯s bowls.


    After eating, Jeffery was undeterred and surprisingly came back to Kevin¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Uncle, will you take us to the office tomorrow?¡± Jeffery climbed on Kevin¡¯sp and said like a little schoolgirl pampering.


    ¡°Jeffery, uncle is going to work, it will be boring for you to go to thepany, besides, isn¡¯t it just right for you to stay at home with grandma.¡± Kevin picked up the two children.


    Although the first two days of taking them were really tormented by them, but after they came back, they were really well behaved, so well behaved that mom started to force the marriage again.


    ¡°Jack and I are going out, it¡¯s boring at home. Besides, Grandma should get in touch with some of the grandmas and develop some poker friends when she first arrives.¡± Jeffery¡¯s little hand hooked around Kevin¡¯s neck and said the right thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s okay if you want me to take you out, but you have to tell me why you want to go out?¡± Kevin smiled and patted Jeffery¡¯s little face.


    These two little ones are smart, but they are still a bit short of the mark when ites to lying to him.


    ¡°Of course, uncle, do you really not know Anna?¡± Jeffery does not intend to hide, anyway, this is the uncle, not the father.


    ¡°No, but then, uncle investigated this woman, why, you want to go to this woman?¡± Kevin looked at Jeffery with an inexplicable smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Jack and I are nning, because she and my dad seem to know each other very well, and anyone who could possibly endanger mommy, we need to find out.¡± Jeffery looked at Kevin with a naive look on his face.


    ¡°Jeffery, you guys don¡¯t seem to be five years old yet.¡± Kevin¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, always felt that these two little ones were not right, what they were showing and what they were doing did not look like four or five year olds.


    ¡°Soon, two more months to go.¡± Jeffery yawned, looking as if he was sleepy.


    ¡°But you guys don¡¯t act like five-year-olds, the things you think about, and the fact that you seem to be in good shape.¡± Looking at Jeffery, whose eyes were half-smiled, Kevin asked suspiciously.


    ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯re geniuses, Uncle, I¡¯m sleepy, you carry me back.¡± Jeffery said, leaning into Kevin¡¯s arms, seemingly intending to just sleep.


    ¡°Who taught you guys kung fu?¡± Kevin then asked again.


    ¡°Master, uncle, don¡¯t make any noise, sleepy-¡±


    To find out what the two kids were ying at, Kevin did bring the two to the office the next day.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you are not allowed to run around, if you want to go somewhere, tell uncle, uncle send you there.¡± After arriving at thepany, Kevin exined that his secretary took care of the two because he had a meeting, but he was not sure, so he instructed the two children.


    ¡°Well, uncle, you go ahead and get busy.¡± Jack sat down at Kevin¡¯s desk and said with the look of a good boy.


    After arriving at the conference room, he was a little uneasy, always feeling that the two boys would definitely not be so well behaved, therefore, after giving a few exnations he rushed back to the office, but the two boys were no longer there.


    He rushed downstairs, just in time to see the two get into a cab, and toote to drive, beckoned for a car and followed them.


    ¡°I knew these two little things have ghosts, this is trouble, if something happens, mom will not let me go, master, please follow closely, don¡¯t lose them.¡± Kevin chanted, while urging the driver to drive faster.


    Finally arrived at the teahouse that Dad said yesterday, Jeffery and Jack went upstairs and picked a rtively inconspicuous window seat, so that once Fred arrived, they could see.


    ¡°Kids, is it just you two? No adults?¡± The waiter came over, saw that there were only two small children, and asked.


    ¡°Well, pretty sister, can you give us two cups of milk tea?¡± Jeffery tilted up his little face and smiled sweetly at the waiter.


    The waiter was stunned, blushed slightly, and said joyfully, ¡°Okay, what vor do you want?¡±


    Kevin came along, and as soon as he arrived, he asked the waiter if he had two small children who looked the same. The waiter led Kevin to Jeffery and Jack.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, didn¡¯t uncle say that you should not run around? Do you guys know that it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Seeing the two sitting leisurely, Kevin was angry, two half-grown children, how dare they run around the city like this, what if they are lost?


    ¡°Shhh, uncle, you don¡¯t say anything, sit down, my dad is here.¡± Jeffery tugged Kevin to sit down and pointed to the door.


    ¡°Fred, how did you know he wasing here?¡± Kevin looked out the window and saw Fred walking this way, startled, he sat down and asked in a whisper.


    ¡°Keep it a secret for now.¡± Jack eyes focused on the downstairs, did not expect Dad also came up, hurriedly pulled Jeffery low head.


    Once Kevin saw, took the tea menu and ordered some snacks and a pot of tea.


    Fred looked around, there was not much in the teahouse at this time of day, but he still chose a seat in the corner, and he sat against the wall, if there was no one in the middle, as long as Jeffery and Jack raised their heads will certainly be seen by him, and Kevin, precisely with his back to him, is also very easy to be found.


    ¡°What to do, it will be found by dad ¡­¡­¡± Jeffery whispered.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, we should sit in Dad¡¯s seat.¡± Jack whined in a small voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you guys ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, Uncle, don¡¯t look back, Dad¡¯s not far behind you.¡± Jeffery leaned over the table and whispered to remind Kevin, who was about to look back.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Pretty sister, do me a favor, will you?¡± Jack pulled the waiter¡¯s sleeve, pointed to Fred and whispered, ¡°That man is our dad, he has a mistress and wants to divorce my mommy, today he and the mistress are dating here, can sister help me find a few people to block that spot in the middle, don¡¯t let him find out.¡±

 Chapter 123: Anna actually has a daughter

    Once the waitress heard that Fred was dating a mistress and was getting a divorce, she immediately agreed, and in no time, she brought four customers, just in time to block Fred¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Children, remember, must ask for more alimony, must not be cheap junior, if you need, call sister at any time.¡± The waiter each Jack winked and cheered him on.


    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±


    Since the beginning, Kevin stunned look at the two nephews in front of him, can not help but sympathize with Fred, have such a pair of sons, deserved his bad luck, but these two little things are really, surprisingly understand the psychology of people, and only at this time, still a little child cute.


    A short whileter, a woman wearing a big wind fur came upstairs, the crowd felt a light, but Kevin, immediately reached out and pressed Jeffery and Jack¡¯s head.


    Although never seen, but he had read the investigation data, concluded that the beautiful woman emitting the ¡®female¡¯ atmosphere in front of him is Anna.


    Although Jeffery and Jack had never seen her, their looks had betrayed their true identities, which is why he stepped in to hold their heads down.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡± The two small children, ring at Kevin, whined.


    ¡°Hush, the vixen is here, uncle is kindly helping you, on your looks, the vixen can definitely guess when they see it.¡± As Fred spoke, he took a small snack in one hand and stuffed it into the two small mouths.


    ¡°Dad is so over the top.¡± Jeffery head leaned against the wall, looking through the gap in Fred¡¯s direction exasperated.


    ¡°Actually, you guys shouldn¡¯t me him, they used to be lovers and it was your dad¡¯s first love.¡± Kevin snapped at that moment.


    ¡°First love? Bad uncle, why didn¡¯t you say sost night.¡± When Jeffery heard this, he kicked Kevin hard under the table, causing Kevin to grin in pain, but he didn¡¯t dare to scream out.


    Originally Jeffery picked this position is to be able to hear a little bit more clearly, but now the middle of the table added a person, plus the voice of that side of the conversation is not very loud, they can not hear anything.


    But the good thing is, the wiretap that they have recorded, the conversation back to listen to it, but this will be sitting here dry some pressed.


    And sitting in the corner when Fred did not know that he was being watched, is negotiating terms with Anna.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s been a long time, you¡¯re more mature and attractive than ever.¡± Anna also had not seen Fred for more than five years, and today¡¯s Fred was even more charming after his experience in the mall, like a dazzling diamond, making it impossible for women to look away.


    ¡°Hmph, Anna, you should know very well the reason why I am looking for you, as long as you make up the money you embezzled from thepany back then, I can give you a chance to change your ways.¡± Fred said in a cold voice.


    In fact, the money is now insignificant to him, what he wants is just a testimony from Anna, a testimony that can make Carolepletely dead.


    ¡°Fred, we used to love each other so much, why did you suddenly be so cold, I didn¡¯t marry your father voluntarily back then, I had no choice.¡± Anna said actually wailing and crying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about the past, and I don¡¯t want to know. Now, I just need to take out the money I took from thepany, I¡¯ll give you a week, if you don¡¯t return the money, wait until you go to jail.¡± Fred said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Fred, why do you have to say so much? It¡¯s only tens of millions, I believe it¡¯s nothing to The Cloud Group now, not to mention ¡­¡­¡± Anna said, her hand crossed the table and pressed on Fred¡¯s hand on the table, looking at him with affection, forbidden to forbid pity. ¡°Fred, do you remember the day we were acquainted with each other? That time, in the crowd, we saw each other at a nce, that time we ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough, Anna, I didn¡¯te to see you act, this is thepany¡¯s ount, in three days, I want to see the money to the ount.¡± Fred drew back his hand and said coldly.


    ¡°Fred, do you really have to be so heartless? Do you really have to push me to the brink?¡± Anna looked at Fred with tears in her eyes, these years she hid outside and did not dare to show her face, the money has been used up, otherwise how could she be willing to be adopted.


    ¡°You chose your own path. You should have thought of this day when you deliberately married my father. I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to get the job done. Fred looked at the pretentious face in front of him and felt nothing but disgust.


    He didn¡¯t know how he had found her beautiful in the first ce, he was so ghostly, if it wasn¡¯t for his father¡¯s sacrifice, he would have been ruined by this woman.


    ¡°Fred, how can you say such things, even if I was wrong at first, but I am still your stepmother.¡± Anna sobbed softly.


    ¡°I never acknowledged you, after my father passed away, you are nothing, Anna, you take care of yourself.¡± Fred got up, he had said all he had to say. If his n went well, Anna should be looking for him in three days, and then both sides would agree on terms and settle both enemies, once and for all.


    Fred just took a step, but Anna tugged his hand and said, ¡°Wait, although I took thepany¡¯s money back then, but I had no choice, your father that way, plus you hate me, I had to leave a way out for our mother and daughter, that money, not exactly for my use, but for your The Garner family to raise their children, this batch of alimony It¡¯s not much.¡±


    ¡°Anna, what do you mean?¡± Fred turned around, feeling an atomic bombing his way.


    ¡°I have a daughter who is five years old this year, here is her birth certificate, if you don¡¯t believe me I can take her for a DNA test,¡± Anna took out the child¡¯s birth certificate and put it on the table.


    The original two people talking very loudly before, the table next to stop talking, this will Anna, said loud, said small voice just so everyone has to clear.


    ¡°Anna, do you also want to use the child as a bargaining chip.¡± Fred¡¯s face was gloomy, he could not believe it, Anna¡¯s pregnancy, why did he not know anything about it? Dad didn¡¯t mention it before he died, Uncle Peter Aunt Kate didn¡¯t mention it either, it can¡¯t be, it must be a way she wanted to get out of it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this, you forced me to do it. I originally thought I would raise the baby quietly, but you forced me to do it.¡± Anna also stood up, raised her head to Fred and cried.


    ¡°You had it all figured out from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡± Fred¡¯s hand was clenched in a fist, with his knowledge of Anna, the child, she must have nned it all along, it seems that the DNA test is not even necessary, but he really did not want to just let this woman go.


    ¡°You can say whatever you want, but Lydia¡¯sst name is indeed Garner, you do not believe that you can always do DNA, I will pick her up tomorrow.¡± Anna wiped her eyes with a look of triumph in them.


    Jeffery and Jack were directly dumbfounded. Even Kevin wasn¡¯t expecting it, and the three froze in their tracks until Fred and Anna both left, then looked out of the wear in amazement.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sad that mommy was kept in the dark by dad.¡± Jeffery sighed.


    ¡°He¡¯s not even worthy of Mommy¡¯s love, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Jack was so angry his head was smoking, he didn¡¯t want more than one sister, darn vixen.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack you can¡¯t tell your mommy about this, she won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Kevin would still be in shock, something didn¡¯t feel right, but his brain had stopped working, he just knew he had to stop the two kids, if Elena knew, she would be furious.


    ¡°Uncle, paper can¡¯t hold a fire, mommy will know sooner orter, instead of letting the fox go to mommy, let¡¯s talk to mommy first, I believe mommy will be strong.¡± Jack gave Kevin a white look and said like a small adult.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the long pain is better than the short pain, let mommy hurry up and divorce seed dad, then we mother three back to Italy.¡± Jeffery followed.


    They wouldn¡¯t recognize any siblings except those born to Mommy.


    ¡°Ugh, you guys-¡± Kevin looked at the two kids, not sure if he should praise them or avoid them, but they had a point.


    If they waited for Anna to find Elena, then Elena would be very passive and it would hurt more then, so they might as well have said so in advance, so at least Elena would have been prepared.


    ¡°The phndering man is abominable.¡± Jack huffed and walked forward.


    ¡°Jack, it sounds like they knew each other first, so does Mommy count as the first wife or the third?¡± Jeffery said, following closely behind.


    ¡°Jeffery, I never want to acknowledge you as a brother again, stupid, mommy is licensed of course is the main room, the child is big, ah, the third party is the third party.¡± Jack was so angry that he yelled at his brother.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you wait for uncle¨C¡± Kevin saw that both of them went downstairs, anxious, drew out two hundred dor bills and put them on the table, quickly chased out.


    In the hospital, it was a beautiful day, Elena would be out in the sun, moving her muscles, and from afar she saw the two children running this way.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, didn¡¯t mommy tell you that you can¡¯t run around in the hospital, you¡¯ll run over people.¡± Elena called out to the two children and educated them again.


    ¡°Mommy, are you feeling better?¡± Jack looked at Elena and felt that he should be able to do the discharge.


    ¡°Mommy is much better, it¡¯s nothing serious anymore, I think we should be able to discharge in a couple of days.¡± Elena smiled and moved her arms, in fact she had mentioned it to the doctor today, only he told her to take a few more days to recuperate.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to Florence tomorrow, uncle, you go find awyer and let mommy get the divorce finalized and we¡¯ll go back to Italy.¡± Jack and Jeffery said as they escorted Elena left and right.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, what¡¯s going on?¡± Elena looked at the two children in disbelief, looking at the way they looked something must have happened.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s go, the vixen ising to dad with his daughter, we don¡¯t want more than one sister, let¡¯s go.¡± Jeffery pulled Elena¡¯s arm and shook it.

 Chapter 124: Elena filed for divorce

    ¡°Jeffery, what did you say? What vixen¡¯s daughter?¡± Because the two children spoke especially fast, Elena listened even more confused.


    But the patients next to her looked over, seemingly waiting to see what was going on.


    ¡°Elena, Jack, let¡¯s go back to the ward and talk.¡± Kevin pulled the two children and urged.


    As the saying goes, family shame should not be disclosed, how can we talk about this in public.


    Elena led the two children back to the ward and then asked, ¡°Jack tell Mommy, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Elena did.¡± Kevin looked at the two children and sighed, ¡°The two of them didn¡¯t know where they heard that Fred was meeting Anna today, so they mored for me to take them out early in the morning, and then they mingled in that teahouse, not realizing that Anna had given birth to a daughter and was already five years old and seemed older than Jeffery and Jack. ¡±


    ¡°Anna! Fred¡¯s first love?¡± Elena¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, he had a child with his first love? And older than Jeffery and them, why had Fred never told her?


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it, Elena, should we check with Fred, after all ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, the day before yesterday that woman called Dad, but he did not answer, and then had to use the hospital¡¯s phone to call back, and it was his initiative to ask out the vixen.¡± Jeffery huffed.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you at home the day before yesterday?¡± Kevin looked at the two children suspiciously, these two children are magical, or will read minds? At home, they could even know what happened at the hospital.


    ¡°Yeah, we heard Dad,¡­¡±


    Jack pulled down Jeffery, this is the secret of their two brothers, can not let others know. Otherwise, how else can they mix in the future, especially with their uncle here.


    ¡°Yeah, Jeffery how do you guys know that your dad asked Anna out?¡± Elena also thought it was strange, how could the two kids know so much when they only came to see her in the hospital for half an hour every day.


    ¡°We overheard it the other day when we came to the hospital.¡± Jack immediately pulled a line, and was really not your average kid.


    ¡°Mommy, do you want to stay?¡± Jeffery looked at Elena with aggression in his eyes and resentment towards Fred.


    ¡°Then you guys book a flight, when hees, I¡¯ll ask him for a divorce, brother, please help me prepare the divorce agreement, I can ept anything except the two children can¡¯t be given to him.¡± Elena said sorrowfully.


    ¡°Elena, why don¡¯t we change the hospital.¡± Kevin thought of Sunshine Hospital is Albert¡¯s home, can¡¯t help but some worry, reminded.


    ¡°No change, we¡¯ll go back to Italy tomorrow.¡± Jack took over Kevin¡¯s words and said decisively.


    ¡°Tomorrow, Jack, although your mommy is better, but this toss, in case your mommy is sick again.¡± Kevin worried.


    ¡°Uncle don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve contacted Master, he¡¯lle over himself, Master has the best doctors in the world, there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Jeffery said with some pride.


    ¡°Master? Jeffery, howe mommy hasn¡¯t heard you guys talk about it?¡± Elena looked at her sons in confusion.


    ¡°Mommy, do you remember the uncle that Jeffery and I brought home when we were two years old? He was our master, and master is very good.¡± Jack exined.


    ¡°The young man with green eyes?¡± Elena was stunned and searched in her head Nu chopped.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s that guy?¡± Kevin intuitively thought the master the two kids were talking about was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°I do not know, at that time he was very badly injured, fell in my garden, Jeffery and Jack shouted me, brought him home,ter recuperated in my house and stayed for more than a month, seems to be called Morris.¡± Elena tried very hard to recall, and finally it rang a bell.


    But the only thing that struck her was the green eyes, like theke, and that was all.


    ¡°Jeffery, what is he?¡± Kevin became more and more puzzled, after living for a month and being able to make two little things bow down and worship, that man was never simple.


    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s our master is right, you go help mommy prepare the divorce papers.¡± Jack said with a cool look on his face.


    In fact, before they were two years old, they were very well behaved, the change was after they met their master, in that month, the master taught them a lot of things, of course, the main thing was that they absorbed it quickly.


    ¡°Okay, Elena, I¡¯ll go ahead and help you prepare the divorce papers, Fred, do you need me to inform?¡± Kevin was quite sympathetic to Fred in his heart.


    Although he had been looking forward to Elena divorcing Fred, but not in this case, and over this period of time, he found that Fred that man was not really that bad.


    ¡°No, I believe he shoulde to the hospital today.¡± Elena said bitterly.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you and uncle should go back first, at least you should talk to grandparents first.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want the two children to stay here, no matter how well she and Fred talked to each other, it was still an adult matter.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯re staying here.¡± Jack, however, was stubborn.


    ¡°Listen to Mommy, will you guys go back first? Just think of it as ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena was trying to convince the two children when, unexpectedly, Fred appeared and said by the door, ¡°Elena, since the two children want to stay with you, let them stay here.¡±


    ¡°Fred, you¨C¡± Kevin was shocked, thinking that Fred would have to send Anna first, but he didn¡¯t expect him toe so soon.


    ¡°Mommy wants to divorce you, and we¡¯re going back to Italy tomorrow.¡± Jeffery, however, took off, not giving the adults a chance to ease up at all.


    Fred was stunned for a moment and looked at Elena looking away, distressed, ¡°Elena, why?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a vixen, we all know that, you don¡¯t deserve to be our father at all.¡± Jack clenched his little fist and said.


    ¡°Elena, is that what you think, too? Do we really have to get a divorce?¡± Fred looked at Kevin, then at the two kids, and remembered that it was them in the teahouse.


    ¡°We were a mistake from the beginning, and now I want to correct that mistake, it¡¯s just that the two children-¡± Elena grabbed her two sons in her hands, very reluctantly, if they really had to go to court, the two children would definitely be separated, therefore, she wanted to discuss it with Fred properly.


    ¡°All of you go out, I want to talk with Elena alone.¡± Fred¡¯s face did not show any change, even his voice was nothing wrong, but the more it was, the more uneasy Kevin was.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, it¡¯s fate for two people to be together, if we have to separate, we can only say that fate is over, please ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I promise to divorce, please go out, I have something to talk to Elena alone.¡± Fred looked at Elena who looked away from her face and said soberly.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack let¡¯s go out first.¡± Kevin was surprised when he heard that Fred had agreed to be too crisp.


    Unexpected not only Kevin, Elena is more unexpected, she had mentioned many times before, but Fred did not agree, but today, she said anything else, he actually agreed.


    The reason is because of Anna, he really still loves only Anna in his heart, Elena¡¯s chest aches, she almost does not want to say anything to Fred.


    ¡°You saw Anna today?¡± Elena asked first, sitting up after the kids left.


    ¡°Yes, I asked her out.¡± Fred volunteered, he wasn¡¯t trying to hide it from Elena, it was just that she was getting sick and didn¡¯t want her to get all wound up about it.


    ¡°She¡¯s having a baby?¡± It was especially hard to hear about another woman having a baby for her husband, let alone talking about it.


    ¡°I suppose so, but it¡¯s not my baby.¡± Fred felt the need to exin, but it was hard to say that it was Dad¡¯s son; after all, Dad was gone, and it would be a great disrespect to the old man to do so until the truth was known.


    He thought that the sentence that it was not his child had made it clear enough. Although he and Anna had been a hot couple, they had not crossed thest line of defense, so the child could never be his.


    Elena didn¡¯t expect Fred to be so frank, but she believed Fred¡¯s words, the child should really not be Fred¡¯s, but whose could it be? Could it be the father-inw¡¯s?


    ¡°The baby is your sister?¡± Elena said in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s what she said, but I don¡¯t believe it, ording to Uncle Peter, she has been sleeping in separate rooms since she married my dad, it¡¯s not possible at all, maybe it¡¯s just a conspiracy on her part, I¡¯ll definitely find out.¡± Although the two were going to talk about the divorce, but now both of them didn¡¯t mention it.


    ¡°Is she going to move back in?¡± Elena¡¯s voice trembled, near the water, if Anna was going to move back in, would there be a resurgence of old feelings between them?


    ¡°My dad left her that house in the first ce, but she¡¯s disinherited it, I¡¯m not going to let her move back in, and she has no business living there anymore.¡± Fred¡¯s voice was cold and icy. From the moment Dad didn¡¯t breathe, Anna and  The Garner family were no longer rted, and even if that baby was really Dad¡¯s, he wouldn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°Jeffery and Jack said we¡¯re going back to Italy tomorrow, so ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s voice was soft, if it was just a misunderstanding between Anna and Fred, then she wouldn¡¯t have any reason to file for divorce, but the two kids-


    ¡°Elena, I promise you a divorce, but I don¡¯t agree with you going to Italy. You have always said that it was a mistake for us to be together in the first ce, and the divorce is not really about letting go, it is just about pursuing you again, when we did not go through the process of falling in love, we registered directly, and now I promise you a divorce, I just want to start over, so I only have one request for the divorce, that you live at home with the children.¡± Fred tenderly stroked Elena¡¯s face.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He had thought about it a week ago and considered the possibility of Elena getting a divorce, so he had been thinking about it these days.


    ¡°You want us to stay at home? What about you?¡± Elena looked at Fred in disbelief, once he was back to being single, he could pursue any woman, and there was a chance that Anna would continue to pester him, should she just watch him and his old lover making out in front of her eyes?


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll live at home, too. I¡¯ve missed five years, and I don¡¯t want to miss the kids growing up again.¡± Fred said matter-of-factly.

 Chapter 125: Fred do you call this a divorce？

    ¡°But the children ¡­¡­¡± Elena looked at Fred incredulously, only he could say such a thing, since they were divorced, why should the two be together again?


    ¡°The two of them are in the same boat. Do you really want two kids to have a father from now on but act like they don¡¯t have one? They are still young, they can¡¯t live without a father in their lives.¡± Fred advised tenderly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Fred, divorce is not about being better together, divorce is about righting the wrongs of the beginning, you have your life, I have my life, all these years, you are in China, I am in Italy, our lives are not the same at all, and Jeffery and Jack are getting older every day, they are used to not having a father, and they ¡­¡­¡± Elena straight feel uneptable, if this and not divorced what is the difference? If they really want to stay together, then she still mentions divorce for what? She was so tired ofing back to China, too tired of loving, too hard, she just wanted to live her life easily and did not want to go through any more feelings. She was afraid of getting hurt, afraid of marriage.


    ¡°Are you thinking that James can rece me?¡± Originally Fred was full of expectation that Elena would say yes, but to his surprise, she was so stubborn, Fred couldn¡¯t help but be a little anxious.


    If he couldn¡¯t convince Elena to stay, then there was no way he was going to get a divorce. He couldn¡¯t let her leave his life again, and he couldn¡¯t watch his child call someone else his father.


    ¡°No, I just ¡­¡­¡± Elena felt a difference in perception with Fred and she didn¡¯t know how she was going to exin it to Fred.


    ¡°You just don¡¯t want to be with me anymore? Just in love with someone else, right?¡± Fred¡¯s volume couldn¡¯t help but increase, and the three men waiting outside the door burst in at once as soon as they heard the voicesing from inside.


    ¡°Are you bullying my mommy again?¡± Jack asked, ring at Fred.


    ¡°No, Jack, Jeffery, didn¡¯t Mommy say that this is Daddy, how can you talk to Daddy in that tone of voice.¡± Looking at the hostility of the two children towards Fred, Elena couldn¡¯t help but me herself, was she really wrong?


    ¡°Fred, are you backtracking again?¡± Kevin also furrowed his brows and looked at Fred disapprovingly.


    ¡°No, Jeffery, Jack, Dad is hoping that you can stay in China in the future.¡± Elena looked up at Fred and decided to listen to the two children¡¯s opinions, so she said.


    Unexpectedly the two said in unison, ¡°No, we don¡¯t want any other siblings except those born to mommy.¡±


    ¡°That one is not your father¡¯s child, it could be your aunt.¡± Elena knew what the child was talking about, so she helped Fred exin.


    ¡°What? Fred, you¡¯re kidding, how is it possible ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either, but I¡¯ll look into it. Jeffery, Jack, Daddy can assure you that Daddy will never have another woman in his life except for Mommy, so you can¡¯t have any other siblings except for the younger brother and sister that Mommy will have in the future.¡± Fred finally understood why the two children had suddenly made such a big change, so he squatted down and exined to the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not your daughter?¡± Jeffery was still a little unconvinced.


    ¡°Aunt we are even less likely to recognize, anyway, if you let the vixen and her children with you, then we will go back to Italy.¡± Jack made his position clear.


    Fred assured the children that there would never be any outsiders to disturb the house. The children reluctantly agreed. Elena, atst, did not need to be hospitalized anymore, but just recuperated at home.


    The next morning, Fred came to take Elena home, and the two children moved out of The Costa family and into The Garner family¡¯s old home.


    ¡°Mommy, when are you going to do the divorce?¡± On the way home, Jack deliberately mentioned.


    Elena was stunned and looked to Fred who was driving, ¡°Let¡¯s see when your dad has time.¡±


    ¡°Jack, do you have to see Mom and Dad get divorced? Isn¡¯t it nice to have dad, mom, brother, and us living together as a family?¡± Fred is sincerely do not want to leave, at this time, the attitude of the two sons, leave to get married again I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy.


    The original,st night, he has discussed with Elena, the two first separation, divorce matters aside for the time being, to see the two children¡¯s situation, and then decideter, but these two sons, I really do not know if he is a father owed them in a previous life, have not seen such a rip-off son.


    ¡°Do you love mommy?¡± Jeffery suddenly said.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise why would Daddy and Mommy get married?¡± Fred took it for granted.


    She was angry at her mother for not caring about her happiness, while Fred was in love because he had lost his love.


    ¡°Fred, we met just a few hours ago and got married, did you fall in love with me at first sight?¡± Elena asked with a smile, hiding the loss in her heart.


    Fred was stumped by Elena¡¯s question, was it love at first sight? It really wasn¡¯t, but the three days he spent with Elena made a deep impression on him. Elena¡¯s sweetness, Elena¡¯s gentleness, Elena¡¯s kindness, and her capriciousness, all these bits and pieces, he would often think of them during the five years they were apart.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, will you give Daddy a chance to woo Mommy again?¡± Fred couldn¡¯t lie to Elena, he knew that even if he told the truth, Elena and the two children wouldn¡¯t believe it, so he had to back off and say the second best thing.


    The two children are silent and seem to be thinking, Fred¡¯s heart is all over the ce, suddenly ites to him and he can¡¯t help but ask nervously, ¡°Jeffery, Jack, do you have a choice for a father?¡±


    Although it is embarrassing to say this, but it is the most likely, otherwise that there are sons who do not recognize their own father.


    ¡°We prefer the master.¡± Jeffery momentary quick mouth, unexpectedly said the mouth.


    ¡°Master¨C¡± Elena was stunned, she only knew from her son¡¯s mouth yesterday what the master was, and her memory was only of that beautiful pair of green eyes, how her son was here to make a messy pair.


    ¡°Who is your master?¡± Fred was on the verge of hitting a red light, and nearly hit the butt of the car in front of him.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯tpare yourself to your master, you¡¯re not in the same league, either from the outside or the inside.¡± Jack didn¡¯t mean to discourage Dad, but it was true.


    ¡°Who the hell is he?¡± The more he heard his sons say that, the harder it was for Fred. He thought he was on top in every way, but his two sons were so demeaning to him, and were so bent on elevating the so-called master, he had to know who that man was?


    ¡°Master is the royal family of Spain, two years ago, it is because of the session to the throne that he was assassinated and injured ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°The royal family?¡±


    ¡°The royal family of Spain, could it be ¨C Orpheus Disnan.¡± Fred searched in his brain, among the male royal family of Spain, in addition to the underage, not married is only this one, the reason why the prince has an impression of this prince, because in the past he was a child genius, and he is now responsible for the diplomatic work of Spain.


    But this prince is quite low-key, how could he know Elena and his two sons.


    ¡°Hey, Dad, you know the master? He is a genius oh, he taught us a lot of things in the month he was at home oh.¡± Jack said with a look of admiration.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you all tell mommy?¡± Elena was a little angry, she didn¡¯t think that the name was fake and her two-year-old son knew about it, but she, the mother, didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Master told us not to say anything, mommy, Master is very nice, we did call Master yesterday, Master said he wille to pick us up today and let us stay in Spain for a while.¡± Jeffery didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at all, in his perception, Master¡¯s words are all right, Master¡¯s decisions are all right.


    Fred was silent, if the father his sons had in mind was the low-key prince, he just couldn¡¯t reallypare.


    ¡°What are you two talking about, since he is a prince, how could he possibly look at your mommy, stop talking nonsense in the future.¡± Elena blushed slightly, turned her head, and lectured her two sons.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Elena, do you like him too?¡± Fred said in frustration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you follow the kid¡¯s nonsense, I don¡¯t even remember what he looks like.¡± Elena heard Fred¡¯s frustrated voice and reprimanded him again with her side head.


    It¡¯s true that like father, like son, the two children are small and talking nonsense, and unexpectedly, he also followed the nonsense.


    ¡°Dad, do you have low self-esteem.¡± Jeffery stood up from behind, rubbing Fred¡¯s hair and giggling.


    ¡°Daddy it¡¯s not an inferiorityplex, if he really loved your mommy, then daddy would be willing to back off, but he¡¯s royalty, do you think that¡¯s possible? Besides, your mommy has even forgotten what he looks like, so naturally she doesn¡¯t feel anything for him, so you two don¡¯t have wishful thinking, okay? If you really like him a lot, I suggest that it¡¯s better for you to recognize him as your godfather.¡± Even if he really has a bit of inferiorityplex, in front of the children, Fred can¡¯t possibly admit it.


    What¡¯s more, Elena made it very clear that she couldn¡¯t even remember his looks, which was enough to show that Elena didn¡¯t like that whatever prince, so it was better to have him as her husband, so he must not admit defeat, and he couldn¡¯t get a divorce in this situation now.


    ¡°Okay, you guys cut the crap, and you, dad drive seriously, and none of you are allowed to talk until you get home.¡± The most embarrassed is Elena, see the father and son three still talking, angry to give orders.


    ¡°Mommy, Master said yesterday that he would look for us at the hospital when we arrived, we did not tell Master that we had been discharged, can we call Master?¡± Elena wouldn¡¯t let on, but Jeffery had to say it.


    ¡°What? You guys already let hime?¡± Fred was shocked to hear that.


    ¡°Yeah, originally we thought that after you and mommy divorce today and sign the papers, we would leave, but who knows you are so dyed and not at all dry.¡± Jack did not take Fred as a father at all, did not give face to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t let go, it¡¯s because I love Elena that I can¡¯t let go of the divorce.¡± Fred was so angry, these two bastards, see how he will clean up after them.

 Chapter 126: Taking Elena to the charity party

    After these days of decoration, the home has been a new look, Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate, knowing that the young master ising back, they were happy as anything, but also they needed to find someone to repaint the home, inside and out, and they even added children¡¯s y space, in the garden, and a slide, but Fred forgot to tell him that his two sons are different from ordinary children, these things have not attracted them.


    The two children seem to be worried that Fred, the father, is taking advantage of the mommy, every night, the two little ones are clinging to Elena to sleep, Fred had to move to the guest room to sleep.


    Originally he wanted to sleep in the study, but his sons took over the study, and firmly refused to let him y on the floor, not even on the sofa.


    And every morning, Fred would like to stay in bed, but he can¡¯t bezy, two are the same as one with a loudspeaker, one with an rm clock must wake him up.


    Early in the morning, Fred stumbled with dizziness into the car, in view of hisck of sleep, so the task of driving was given to the driver.


    ¡°President, the city government sent an invitation today, there is a charity auction this weekend, with the words, please make sure the president must attend.¡± At the beginning of the shift, the secretary first reported to Fred about today¡¯s work schedule.


    ¡°Specific time.¡± When Fred heard that there was a charity auction, he put down the pen he was signing.


    In the past, events like this have been for Fred to attend, but this year he wanted to check it out and take Elena with him, and that would be a great opportunity to introduce Elena to everyone.


    ¡°You reply to them that I will bring my wife and children along.¡± Fred exined to his secretary, not expecting to be met with a moment of consternation from the secretary.


    ¡°President, are you married?¡± After a long time, the secretary asked.


    ¡°Of course, you ask the organizer, how many media have been notified of this charity event?¡± Fred said with great importance.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The secretary wrote it down, and after that Fred actually looked forward to it a little.


    Counting up, married almost six years, but no one knows, this is really unfair to Elena, this time just by the media on behalf of the public, only hope that the two little ones, will not be too opposed.


    Fred did not tell the children in advance, but only on the morning of the charity meeting, before going to work, at the dinner table to tell Elena and the children.


    ¡°Elena, are you feeling better?¡± Fred said as he watched Elena look much better over breakfast.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fully recovered, and I¡¯ve even started drawing ns these days.¡± Elena nodded her head, although she had only been back for a week, she liked this kind of life, this was her ideal family life, eating breakfast and dinner together as a family every day, and now it was just a matter of the kids going to school.


    ¡°So, can you apany me to a charity meeting this weekend?¡± Fred said in a pleading tone, aplete change from his old domineering ways.


    ¡°A charity g, must I bring my partner?¡± Elena didn¡¯t really want to say no, it was just that she didn¡¯t really like going to these kinds of parties, she had been there before with her dad and it was boring.


    ¡°Yes, this time it¡¯s the city¡¯s, the words must attend, I also want to bring Jack and Jeffery ¡­¡­ with me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I want to participate.¡± Fred had not finished speaking when the two children shouted sharply.


    ¡°Since Jeffery and Jack want to go, let¡¯s go.¡± Elena saw how excited the two kids were and wanted to ease their father-son rtionship, so she agreed.


    On the day of the charity meeting, Fred didn¡¯t go to the office. After eating at home in the morning, he took Elena and the two children to the mall to buy clothes, which was the first time he bought clothes for Elena in all the years they were married.


    ¡°Dad, are you nning to bribe us?¡± Jeffery asked with a smile on his face, godfatherer used to buy you off?¡± Fred looked at the two children in the rearview mirror.


    In fact, children are very simple, as long as they are good to them, they will be very good and obedient, these days, he also has some experience, and found some tricks to get along with the children.


    ¡°No, Master used his wisdom and ability to make us ept it, unlike you, a treacherous businessman.¡± Jeffery said unconvincingly.


    ¡°In that case, what about your bullish master?¡± Fred¡¯s heart sank every time he heard his sons talk about that prince master.


    ¡°Master said, since we are now reunited as a family, he will note to disturb us, so that you will not see the inferiaume in need to bribe? What, is that the trick you must hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m your dad, do Iorityplex, but he cane to pick us up whenever we want to go, don¡¯t think, we stay here and ept you, you have not passed the test yet.¡± The two children looked like they were deliberately trying to be angry with Fred, and had to add to their words.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Okay, you guys stop it, your master is big and won¡¯t mess around like you guys.¡± Elena saw the three people, father and sons about to quarrel again, so she helplessly said.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what mommy sees in you, not to mention petty, but also careful, and just average looking, bad tempered and phndering ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­ have you guys talk about your dad like this? Besides, have you two ever looked in the mirror, if your dad has average looks, can give birth to such handsome sons as you?¡± Fred heard andughed, just as he also reached the parking lot of the mall, so he turned around to look at the two children in the back seat.


    ¡°Well, count you as a little handsome, but you¡¯re not as handsome as us, because we also inherited our mom¡¯s excellent genes, you just picked up a bargain.¡± Jack said somewhat unconvincingly.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your face, how could mommy have married you.¡± Jeffery also said unconvincingly.


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­ Looks like Mommy didn¡¯t tell you what Daddy looked like before you were born. hahaha ¡­¡­ Here¡¯s the deal, when we get home, I¡¯ll show you our marriage license. ¡± Fred looked at the two sons, more smug, when Elena did not judge people by their appearance, because of this, it is because he apanied her impulse.


    ¡°You looked like that at first, I guess only look at the eyes.¡± Speaking of Fred¡¯s appearance when he got married, Elena couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.


    ¡°Honey, that¡¯s what you call an eye for beauty.¡± Fred said, himself also felt embarrassed, smiled and said, ¡°Your husband actually is not that bad, right.¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you want to get off the car or not, mommy do hair, makeup to take a long time, no matter what, today must let mommy be the most beautiful woman.¡± The two children got off the car for a while, see Fred still dawdling in the car, knocking on the door.


    ¡°Coming,ing¨C¡± Elena blushed slightly, the way Fred looked at her just now, made her intoxicated, and thought she would be so kissed over, fortunately the two children knocked on the door in time.


    ¡°Dad, you have to be handsome too, that way and mommy only set.¡± The two children followed Fred and said.


    ¡°Fred, is this okay?¡± Elena changed her clothes and came out.


    The dark blue evening dress, wispy design, her delicate body perfectly disyed in front of Fred¡¯s eyes, snow-white bare back, shining crystal light, so people can not help but let to touch, kiss.


    ¡°Honey, can you change your clothes? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll want to kill someone at night.¡± Fred came over and nted a kiss on Elena¡¯s bare shoulder.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s going to be the prettiest night ever.¡± The two children also gathered around.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, of course my wife is the most dazzling.¡± Fred put his arm around Elena, he always knew Elena was beautiful, but he didn¡¯t think she could be so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    ¡°Dad, tonight is also a test, you have to be a good escort oh.¡± Jeffery and Jack stood up in their little suits, and Fred, just a size difference.


    The family of four came outside the hotel where the charity auction was held, and there were quite a few people who seemed to be familiar with Fred, and one was greeting the other.


    When Fred¡¯s family got off the bus, the shing lights lit up the eyes. Undoubtedly, this evening, their family stole the limelight.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, is this your wife, and these two children ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fred, have you and your wife known each other for a long time?¡±


    ¡°May I ask how Mr. Fred and madam met?¡±


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± This side of the reporters gathered around like crazy, and a familiar voice finally came from outside.


    ¡°Uncle, help.¡± The two children had better ears and heard the voice outside and shouted.


    This cry of uncle answered all the reporters¡¯ questions, and immediately a reporter turned to Kevin.


    ¡°Kevin, may I ask if you and Mr. Fred are very close?¡±


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t crowd, take your time, all your questions, I can answer you.¡± Kevin said loudly, drawing all the reporters over at once.


    ¡°So Kevin, the two kids just called you uncle, dare I ask Kevin, Ms. Elena is ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Those two children just now are my nephews, but over the years, they and their mommy have been living in Italy, so we are not familiar with.¡± Kevin was all smiles, dealing with the media, he was used to it.


    ¡°Italy?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Elena seems familiar?¡± Some reporters looked back to search for Elena, where there was still a shadow of Fred and Elena, Fred took Elena into the hotel first long before the reporters diverted their eyes.


    ¡°I remembered, Ms. Elena is the winner ofst year¡¯s International Costume Contest, Miss Elena.¡± Someone among the reporters eximed.


    ¡°This reporter gentleman has good eyesight, yes, the famous fashion designer, Elena is Ms. Elena, that is, my sister, her name is Elena,¡± Kevin smiled and gave an ount of all of Elena¡¯s identity at once.


    He did this, not to help Fred, he just wanted Elena to be happy, in the capacity of a brother, if this life is destined to have no conjugal fate, then let him be Elena¡¯s brother for the rest of his life, to care for her, to love her, to protect her with the status of a brother.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, nice to meet you, nice to meet you, I was worried you couldn¡¯t make it.¡± Fred greeted the political and business friends he knew, and afterwards approached the middle-aged man, who was overjoyed at the sight of Fred and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Vice Mayor Hunter himself is hosting the auction, how dare I note.¡± Fred said and introduced to Elena, ¡°Elena, this is Vice Mayor Hunter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fred is so blessed.¡± Vice Mayor Hunter said, turning to Fred with a smile, ¡°Mr. Fred, pleasee inside.¡±


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Fred and Elena had just sat down, but to their surprise, there was a gust of sour smelling from the left side.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be here too.¡± Fred¡¯s face changed slightly, he really didn¡¯t expect Anna to appear in this kind of asion.

 Chapter 127 Anna makes a fool of herself

    ¡°I came with my boyfriend, is this your girlfriend, why don¡¯t you introduce her?¡± Anna said and looked at Elena.


    Elena can feel Anna¡¯s obvious hostility, although she does not know, but from Fred¡¯s look, the two conversations, vaguely feel that between the two must not be pure, so generous self-introduction ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elena, Fred¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Wife? Fred, how to say, I am also your stepmother, how to get married such a big thing without informing me.¡± Anna looked at Elena provocatively.


    ¡°Anna, I won¡¯t admit it. Honey, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Fred took Elena¡¯s hand and decided to stay away from Anna.


    He would never have brought Elena if he had known Anna would show up too.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy, we¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± Jeffery and Jack were originally over there ying tricks on people, and when they saw Anna, they rushed over.


    ¡°Fred, they ¡­¡­¡± Anna stood up in shock and looked at the two children incredulously, this is the replica of Fred, only anyone looking at it would not suspect, but how is it possible? How could he have such a big child?


    ¡°Granny, you seem to have dislocated your jaw, should we take you to the hospital?¡± Jeffery and Jack¡¯s innocent smiles can make people lose their minds, especially women. But the words they will say, but they can make the dead popr.


    Anna and Elena are the same age yet they are called old grandmother, you know the most taboo for women is to be called old, especially in front of the man they love very much.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, don¡¯t fool around, let¡¯s go over there and see what you liketer, just tell daddy.¡± Fred cooperated with his two sons, this is the first time he heard his children properly called him daddy, very excited.


    ¡°Daddy, mommy, you guys go ahead, let¡¯s stay with this grandma, she seems to be really sick, she doesn¡¯t look too good.¡± Two people said, came over, one left and one right, to help Anna.


    ¡°Jack, don¡¯t ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena wanted to call back her son, but Fred intentionally wrapped his arm around her and left, he had put up with Anna, long enough, let his sons take some interest today, ¡°Honey, Kevin ising over, let¡¯s go say hello.¡±


    ¡°But Jack¨C¡± Elena was uneasy, if the two boys tried to catch anyone, that person would be dead.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Fred turned around, Anna came back to her senses, looked at Jeffery and Jack who were pulling her arm, a burst of disgust, forcefully shook off the two people: ¡°You guys get out of here, do not touch me.¡±


    Jeffery obediently hit the table, and then covered his forehead and cried, ¡°Ah ¨C pain, wow ¨C auntie, it hurts, daddy, mommy, this auntie is bad ¨C -¡±


    ¡°Brother, brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jack hurriedly jumped over, and then shouted, ¡°Blood ¨C brother, you¡¯re bleeding, auntie you¡¯re so bad, how can you hit my brother ¨C help, kill ¨C -¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¨C it wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me ¨C I didn¡¯t -¡± Jeffery looked at Jack reaching to his head in front of him and panicked at the small blood-soaked hand.


    ¡°Thisdy, how can you bully two little kids?¡± A middle-aged woman immediately came over to sound off on Anna.


    ¡°Call an ambnce quickly ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, it wasn¡¯t me, they came to touch me themselves, I didn¡¯t¨C¡± The shing lights kept shing, Anna¡¯s face turned pale and she was busy covering her face with her hands while crying out for herself.


    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, brother was hurt by the bad aunt¨C¡± Jack shouted loudly, Fred and Elena were talking to Kevin, hearing the shout, the three of them ran over together.


    ¡°Jeffery, what happened to you?¡± Seeing the dark red blood in the light, Elena stumbled, and Fred hurried to hold on.


    Kevin, on the other hand, stepped forward quickly and picked up Jeffery.


    ¡°Anna, how can youy your hands on a child? Even if you are jealous of my sister, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel, how can youy your hands on ¡­¡­¡± Kevin picked up Jeffery and yelled at Anna.


    With this yell, the whole room heard him, and I believe that all of Anna¡¯s scandals will be picked up in the morning, except that he didn¡¯t expect Anna to be the lover of a certain official.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Vice Mayor Hunter, who was in charge of this charity auction, rushed over.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Hunter, I really didn¡¯t, I ¡­¡­ ah,¡± Anna hurriedly exined to Vice Mayor Hunter, not noticing that her clothes had been tampered with by Jack.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± There was a gasp from the crowd.


    ¡°Stop, Anna, why are you doing this.¡± Anna, who was in a hurry to exin, didn¡¯t realize what was happening to her until she tripped over her feet.


    Anna was wearing an evening gown with little fabric, and Jeffery and Jack, two naughty people, had just broken her gown in the middle with great skill. Just now because she was too anxious, too much action, the lower half of the dress directly from the body slipped, and she stepped on it, so she tripped and fell.


    This will be Anna¡¯s fat white buttocks stimte the male vision. The crowd gasped because she had nothing to wear in her gown.


    This is if Anna gets up, it is the same as wearing no clothes, three points will be exposed, and the media¡¯s hands of cameras, cameras, is not to miss any opportunity.


    Fred saw, immediately understood, know that is son¡¯s prank, know that son is not really injured, the heart of a lot of peace, but Anna now this situation, or leave early good, one does not want to see her, two, so as not to son pretend to be injured and pranks are exposed, so he looked anxious look to Vice Mayor Hunter said: ¡°My son is injured. I¡¯m sorry, Vice Mayor Hunter, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t attend.¡± Fred didn¡¯t even look at Anna, who was lying on the ground, and picked up Jack with one hand and left with Elena with the other.


    Kevin put Jeffery into the car, hurriedly got into the car and quickly left the hotel, Fred followed closely behind, at first, there were still media cars following behind, but Kevin drove too fast and lost the car, and Fred, waiting for the red light, was surprised to be on the wrong side of Kevin.


    ¡°Uncle, where are we going here?¡± Jeffery asked with a grin as he stood up from the back seat of the car.


    ¡°I knew you were faking, if it wasn¡¯t for uncle¡¯s quick reflexes, you would have worn out by now.¡± Kevin parked on the side road while waiting for Fred.


    ¡°I know you and dad don¡¯t want to attend a party like this, so ¡­¡­ hey, uncle, howe Jack and mommy and the others aren¡¯t here yet?¡± Jeffery looked backwards from time to time, but he just couldn¡¯t see anyone.


    ¡°You call, I guess they went home¡±. kevin said handing the phone to Jeffery.


    ¡°Mommy, where are you guys?¡± Jeffery asked worriedly as he heard his mommy¡¯s voice on the phone.


    ¡°Jeffery, where are you and your uncle? Your daddy said that we are meeting at Dr. Sunshine because there are reporters following-¡± Elena looked behind the car and said somewhat helplessly.


    Elena was really frightened just now, and thought her son really had to be injured. Fortunately, Jack exined clearly, otherwise, she had to find Anna to fight for her life.


    Kevin and Fred¡¯s car arrived at Sunshine Hospital one after another. Fred parked the car at the hospital and several people got into Kevin¡¯s car and left the hospital, while the media, foolishly, stood outside.


    ¡°Fred, shall I take you guys back first?¡± Leaving the hospital, Kevin said as he drove.


    ¡°Mommy, we are so hungry, can we eat first?¡± At this time the two children also screamed hungry, so Kevin took it upon himself to drive the car to a Chinese restaurant.


    A few people booked a private room, Kevin even ordered wine, Elena said at first sight: ¡°Brother, you have to drive, do not drink.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t there still you.¡± Kevin poured wine while saying to Fred: ¡°Fred, how about we have a drink and celebrate?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± For Kevin, originally Fred also disgusted, but recently, he had to say Kevin, really is very good, not only to help take care of Elena, and even take the initiative to help him persuade Elena, just for this point, he should also toast Kevin.


    The two of them have a ss of wine down, feel as if the distance is closer, and really have the feeling of Lang uncle.


    ¡°Fred, I tell you, you must take good care of Elena, love Elena, you can not let her suffer a little, otherwise ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, you do not drink, you all drink too much.¡± The two men who had drunken words and began to talk nonsense, Elena was a little anxious.


    The two men will not be able to listen to her words, as the saying goes, the wine has a thousand cups of less, Fred and Kevin to release the former suspicion, the two and love Elena, this is naturally the more wine, the more talk.


    Elena was afraid that the two children would be affected, so she had to tell them, ¡°You guys drink first, I¡¯ll call the driver toe pick you up.¡±


    Originally, she should be happy to see her brother and Fred make up, but how could she be happy when they were so drunk now?


    Looking at the two people¡¯s red faces, Elena had no choice but to call the driver toe and pick them up.


    ¡°Mommy, what are dad and uncle talking about? Are they drunk.¡± The two children have been running around all day today and ying like crazy, so they can¡¯t keep their eyes open.


    ¡°Nothing, they are drunk, Jeffery, Jack, are you sleepy?¡± Elena looked at her watch, it was 10 o¡¯clock, but the driver hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    With a little hesitation, she called the waiter and decided to leave Fred and Kevin here first, and have the driver pick them upter, she had to send the two kids home to rest first.


    After the arrangements were made here, she called the driver again, and after the arrangements were made, she drove Kevin¡¯s car to take the kids home first.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t we want Daddy?¡± Jack, half-smiling, saw that there was no Fred in the car, and cooed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the driver to pick them up, let¡¯s go back first, it¡¯ste, kids need to go to bed early and get up early.¡± Elena looked at Jeffery, who was already sleeping in the back seat, and said helplessly. She really shouldn¡¯t have promised her brother and Fred that she should go home first thing in the morning.


    After going home and bathing the kids and putting them to bed, Elena was about to go back to her room when a car horn sounded outside, and knowing it was Freding back, she rushed downstairs.


    ¡°Be careful, I told you to drink less, but drink like this, see how you want to go to work tomorrow ¡­¡­¡± Elena was force to help Fred get out of the car, looking at the staggering Fred, heart and pain and pity.


    ¡°Honey, I really like you, I really love you.¡± Fred was held by Elena, unsteady feet, but also steal time to kiss her, ¡°Anna and I really are nothing, you have to believe me ¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 128: Lingering after drinking

    ¡°I know, I trust you, don¡¯t you worry, go to sleep.¡± Elena struggled to drag him into the house, struggled to help him upstairs and put him on the bed.


    ¡°Wife, make me sober tea, be good ¡­¡­¡± Fred copsed on the bed, only murmuring, ¡°I know Elena is the gentlest and best behaved, you don¡¯t know how much I love you¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you love me, but right now you need to get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Elena changed his suit and shirt for him.


    ¡°Honey, kiss me and say you love me and that you¡¯ll never leave me.¡± Fred drunkenly pulled her over and trapped her underneath him, not letting her have a chance to leave.


    ¡°Okay, kiss you.¡± Elena knew he was drunk, so instead of pushing back, she coaxed and catered to him. She knew that these days, he was tossed around enough by his two kids and she was heartbroken, so she leaned up and nted a goodnight kiss on his face, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you, so don¡¯t worry, sleep well!¡±


    ¡°Mmm ¡­¡­¡± Fred then went to sleep contentedly like a big boy.


    Elena sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Fred¡¯s innocent sleeping face, exactly the same as when the two children were asleep. In fact, men are very often big children, but the two children have all kinds of demands on him, and all kinds of pressure from the outside world.


    Although Fred did not say, but she also feel, mommy and Bess can not give up so easily, yesterday, she saw Fred¡¯s phone with a text message from mommy, but she did not know what Fred did, so that the threat of mommy.


    She saw a text message from her mom on Fred¡¯s phone that said: ¡°Have you thought about it? If I don¡¯t see the money in a week, we¡¯ll have to meet in court.


    Elena got up and tried to get Fred¡¯s phone to see what was going on, but to her surprise Fred seemed to be awake and hugged her thighs.


    ¡°Honey, sleep with me.¡± Fred¡¯s dazed eyes were looking at her, and Elena didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Fred propped up his upper body and pulled hard, Elena fell on the bed, she had just propped up both hands when Fred pressed over.


    ¡°Fred, you sleep first, I¡¯ll go check on the two kids.¡± Elena¡¯s face was a little hot and she didn¡¯t dare to look Fred in the eyes.


    Fred cupped her face, then leaned in close to her and slowly blew a breath between her ears; his movements were as gentle as a feather, but the warm breath, with the fragrance of wine, Elena actually seemed to be a little drunk. Almost immediately, she felt something strange between her legs, and Fred¡¯s manhood reacted visibly and unmistakably!


    Elena was half surprised, half flushed at his reaction, obviously drunk, but her body seemed even more enthusiastic. She was a little nervous and was going, to try to escape. They had said they would sleep in separate rooms, how could they be together again?


    ¡°Honey, you are so beautiful, I want to kiss you-¡± at this time Fred,pletely ignored Elena¡¯s various reactions, chaotic brain, there is only kiss her, kiss her, and kiss her again ¡­¡­


    ¡°No¡­¡­ well¡­¡­¡± Elena passively endured his frenzied kiss, Fred¡¯s kiss was aggressive and did not allow Elena to resist in the slightest.


    His tongue dominantly asked Elena to participate, his passion made Elena melt into it, the hot body like a fire, and Elena is alcohol, the two touched, ¡®bang¡¯ a stirred up a million fires ¡­¡­


    Perhaps too tired, perhaps too long without such intense exercise, perhaps the body has not yet recovered, Elena surprisingly in the climb to the clouds, passed out.


    Fred¡¯s alcohol seemed to emanate with the sweat, and after the excitement ¨C he sobered up instead.


    ¡°Elena.¡± he whispered softly, looking at her deeply, a suspicious wetness shining in Fred¡¯s eyes. ¡°I love you ¡­¡­,¡± he said, branding her chest with a reverent kiss.


    Elena was so tired that she wanted to sleep, but opened her eyes when she heard the words ¡®I love you¡¯.


    Fred rose from her, braced himself, and sat with his legs on either side of her body. He gently pulled her hands away and gently, as if a flying butterfly had danced past, touched her trembling lips ¡­¡­ She tilted her head to meet the kiss, like a small flower weing the rain.


    The breath tightened in the careful kiss. Fred knew Elena was exhausted and didn¡¯t go any deeper, just took Elena into his arms and let her rest on his chest.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have gotten so drunk at night.¡± Fred stroked Elena¡¯s hair with his hand, his heart was indescribably touched.


    ¡°In the future, when you are out, try to drink less, too much wine hurts your body.¡± Elena¡¯s starry eyes were half-closed and she wanted to sleep, but now that Fred was awake, she had a lot of questions.


    ¡°Well, I will listen to my wife, honey, there is nothing between me and Anna.¡± Fred, as if he was worried about Elena¡¯s misunderstanding, exined again.


    ¡°I know, you said that although you used to be passionately in love, but that¡¯s all in the past, Fred, I believe you, no matter what Anna says, I won¡¯t doubt it, but why did she show up yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Actually she is Vice Mayor Hunter¡¯s lover, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t dare to return to the country, just because she found a backer, but she might have to miss the mark this time.¡± Fred thought of what happened tonight at the banquet, and believed that tomorrow, it would definitely set off a bloody storm.


    ¡°Vice Mayor Hunter, how, could it ¡­¡­ be,¡± Elena eximed, and the man sat up.


    She did not mean to doubt Anna¡¯s posture, just now at this time, vice mayor Hunter can be really bold ah.


    ¡°Honey, no matter how they hooked up, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s business, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Whether it¡¯s officialdom or the mall, it¡¯s all very dark, there are a lot of unspoken rules, Fred doesn¡¯t want Elena to know too much, those will taint her ears.


    ¡°Okay, but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ste, no more buts, any questions, ask tomorrow, tomorrow is the weekend anyway.¡± Fred kissed Elena¡¯s forehead, so long apart, it¡¯s rare to be so cozy like tonight, Fred didn¡¯t want to be spoiled by a quote by some irrelevant people.


    ¡°Well, I just wanted to ask if Bess and her mom had left yet.¡± Elena cooed, falling asleep for real.


    Fred turned his cell phone off on a rare quiet weekend and stayed home with his family, but there were always people who thought they were being cheeky and coy to ruin other people¡¯s happiness.


    Fred was ying ser with his two kids in the backyard, and Elena was sitting next to him in the sun while watching, when Uncle Peter came over.


    ¡°Elena, there¡¯s a woman here to see the young master, see if you want to meet.¡± Uncle Peter knew Carole, so he couldn¡¯t kick her out directly, so he came to ask Elena for advice.


    ¡°A woman? Anna?¡± Elena was slightly stunned, looked at the father and son trio who were ying really hard, and left quietly with Uncle Peter.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s, it¡¯s a deceased person when the master was alive, she ¡­¡­¡±


    Once Elena heard it, she already guessed it, she said to Uncle Peter, ¡°Uncle Peter, I¡¯ll go check it out, you don¡¯t tell Fred yet.¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as Elena reached the front yard, she saw Carole standing outside the door, but she couldn¡¯t call ¡®mom¡¯.


    Thinking about the threatening text she sent to Fred, Elena couldn¡¯t be pleasant and said coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Elena, have you moved here already?¡± Carole was a little surprised to see Elena, and there was surprise in her words. She hadn¡¯t been able to move here as she had hoped, but now her daughter had gotten her wish and was finally living in The Garner family as a hostess.


    Elena was unaware of Carole¡¯splicated thoughts and only thought she was still thinking of letting Bess marry in, wrinkling her nose and saying, ¡°I¡¯m Fred¡¯s wife, of course I live here.¡±


    ¡°Elena, open the door and let Mommy in, Mommy¡¯s here to see you.¡± Carole said with joy.


    ¡°Excuse me, what can I do for you?¡± If she really had simplye to see them, then she would have opened the door, fearing only that she was here to get Fred in trouble.


    Elena¡¯s coldness hurt Carole, in her opinion, no matter what, she is her mother, as a daughter, how can she talk to her in such a tone, so she got angry and said, ¡°Elena, I am your mother, how can you talk to me like this?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Reba, if you don¡¯t have anything else, then I¡¯m going back.¡± Elena looked at her, the left side of her face still seemed to be in vague pain.


    Carole red at Elena in anger and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fred for something.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Sorry, Fred¡¯s not home.¡± Elena said nonchntly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, where can he go if he¡¯s not home?¡± Carole questioned.


    ¡°You¡¯re really weird, he¡¯s the president of thepany, it¡¯s normal to have social engagements on weekends, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too much?¡± Elena was upset, if this person wasn¡¯t the mother who gave birth to her, she would have had someone blow her away a long time ago.


    ¡°Well then, since you¡¯re his wife, you should be able to represent him too, I had something I wanted to talk to him about, and since he¡¯s not here, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Carole said looking at Elena.


    Elena was a little hesitant, if she was to let her in now, she was bound to see Fred, and after thinking about it, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for the children to be at home, let me go out with you.¡±


    Carole also thought of the two grandsons, thinking of the day she was beaten up by the two grandsons, and agreed at that moment.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    Elena nodded her head, went back to the house and quickly changed her clothes, took her bag, saw Fred still ying with the kids through the window, was relieved, and said to Uncle Peter as she went downstairs, ¡°Uncle Peter, I¡¯m going out for a while, if Fred askster, just say I¡¯m going out to buy something and will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you ¡­¡­¡± Uncle Peter was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be back soon, don¡¯t tell Fred about Carole,¡± Elena knew what Peter was worried about, her mother had lived here for a while before, so she must not have left a good impression on Peter and the others.


    Elena originally wanted to drive out, but she was afraid that the sound of the car would rm Fred, so she gave up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When she got out, Elena headed out, but Carole stood still.


    ¡°You¡¯re not driving?¡± Carole looked around, it wasn¡¯t that easy to get a taxi here.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t n to go far, there¡¯s a Western restaurant not far ahead, let¡¯s talk there.¡± Elena said decisively.

 Chapter 129: Carole’s Conspiracy

    Although it is not far, but the two also walked for more than half an hour, Elena¡¯s heart was anxious for Fred, so she walk very fast, Carole in the back almost have to use the jog.


    When they finally arrived at the western restaurant, Carole sat down and kept panting, Elena ordered herself a ss of juice and handed the menu to Carole.


    When she finally got her breath, Carole looked at Elena and said, ¡°Elena, won¡¯t you just call me ¡°Mom¡±?¡±


    Elena looked away and said, ¡°I told you, my mom¡¯s  is Reba.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you look for me in the first ce? You should have gone to Los Angeles more than once, didn¡¯t you want to find your real mother?¡± Carole forced Elena to say.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about that, say it, what did you want to talk to Fred about?¡± Elena told herself that she must be calm, she must not let her talk her way out of it, what Carole had done these days had hurt her so much that she already regretted going to Los Angeles in the first ce.


    ¡°I was with Fred¡¯s father for a while, and we had a child, and when his father died, the child deserved a share of the inheritance.¡± Carole said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the kid?¡± Elena¡¯s hand shook a little.


    ¡°Bess, that¡¯s why I stopped them from getting married, originally I thought I should take half of The Cloud Group¡¯s shares, but you¡¯re my daughter too, consider me as a mother who owes you, so let¡¯s consider that half of the shares sold to him cheaply, 50 million ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t wait for Carole to finish, she stood up and pointed her finger at her, ¡°I think you are crazy, fifty million, why don¡¯t you say one hundred million?¡±


    ¡°I said fifty million dors, if we let the court pronounce the sentence, I think with the current assets of The Cloud Group, it would be at least five hundred million.¡± Carole gloated as if she thought it was still cheap for Fred.


    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t let me see you again, I have nothing to do with you, fifty million dors, who do you think you are? Five years ago, when my father-inw died, Fred took over thepany, not only did he not have a surplus, but he was in debt, what do you think you can get a share of? You¡¯d better stop dreaming.¡± Elena stared at Carole in anger, if it wasn¡¯t for that little blood rtion, she really wanted to do it.


    How could she have such a shameless, shameless mother, what had she done in her previous generations? What had she done in her previous life? God had to treat her this way in this life.


    ¡°Elena, you should not be so selfish, you married into The Garner family, this life is not worried about food and clothing, but you should also think about your sister, this husband ¨C she let you, if not because they are brother and sister, they are about to get married, you think¡­ ¡­¡±


    Elena couldn¡¯t take it anymore and picked up the juice the waiter had just brought and sshed it in Carole¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is a woman like you in the sky, with a mother like you, don¡¯t show up in front of my house again or I will call the police.¡± Elena said, turned around and walked away, but after two steps, she turned back.


    ¡°Here¡¯s $10, 000, consider it your hard-earned money for the October pregnancy, from now on, I, Elena, and you are strangers.¡± Elena pped $10, 000 in cash in front of Carole and said painfully.


    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m your mother, it¡¯s your mother-¡± Elena swayed away, she could imagine what Carole had said in front of Fred, she could also imagine how much Fred had put up with Carole, it was all her fault, she shouldn¡¯t have gone to Carole, she shouldn¡¯t have brought her She shouldn¡¯t have gone to Carole, shouldn¡¯t have led her to Fred.


    Elena stumbled back home, Fred was pulling out the car, saw the pale Elena and hurriedly got out.


    ¡°Elena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fred said worriedly as he ran towards Elena.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Elena, however, suddenly jumped into Fred¡¯s arms and let out a loud cry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my wife? Did she hit you again?¡± This was the first time Fred had seen Elena so sad.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¨C¡± The two children rushed outside when they heard the sound of the car and came out just in time to see Elena hugging Fred and crying, and they were also frightened.


    ¡°Honey, let me help you go to your room and rest for a while.¡± Elena¡¯s face was really ugly, like she was waxed.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± The two children gasped and came over to hug Elena.


    ¡°Nothing, Mommy is fine, you guys go y, Mommy is just a little tired.¡± Elena was busy exining to the two children.


    Fred gently wiped away Elena¡¯s tears and said to the two children, ¡°You guys go y with Uncle Peter, I¡¯ll go back to rest with Mommy.¡±


    Fred said, exining to Uncle Peter that all the younger men in the house should go y with the two children so that the two children would not bother Elena again.


    When she returned to her room, Elena bit her lip and said, ¡°Fred, let¡¯s just get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you again? Why did you bring up divorce again for a good reason? Did she say something again?¡± Fred¡¯s face sank, the two of them were at just the right point in their rtionship, here we go again.


    He hated this feeling of being out of control, originally remembering that she was Elena¡¯s mother and showing mercy, since she didn¡¯t even cherish Elena as her daughter, don¡¯t me him.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone to LA to find her, then we wouldn¡¯t be here today, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, maybe if we got divorced and separated, she wouldn¡¯t be pestering you anymore.¡± Elena¡¯s heart was in turmoil, her mother¡¯s lion¡¯s mouth and psychotic demand for money, which made her have no face to face Fred.


    ¡°Honey, this has nothing to do with you, even if you weren¡¯t my wife, even if she weren¡¯t your mother, she would still do it.¡± Fred¡¯s face was gloomy and very ugly, originally he thought he was the only son, but now two sisters suddenly appeared, and both of them had a deep-hearted mother, the same one he hated.


    To send Carole is not difficult, but Anna that may take some effort, after all, Anna is legally Dad¡¯s wife, and the child if it is really Dad¡¯s, once Anna is in prison, then the guardian will be him, he does not want that.


    This is exactly why he has been slow to acttely, he has to think of the best of both worlds before he can act.


    All along, he chose to hold back, not because he was afraid of them, but because of the slightest bit of affection, but as soon as they dared toy hands on his most beloved and dearest, then he would no longer sleep, and would certainly strike back hard, and would kill them in one blow.


    ¡°Fred, did you know about Bess being your sister?¡± Elena looked at Fred, she was a little worried, although Fred was going to marry Bess in the first ce for revenge, but before that, if they ¡­¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but you don¡¯t have to worry, I haven¡¯t even touched her hand, so even if she is my dad¡¯s child, it¡¯s nothing, as for her asking for an inheritance, there is none, when dad died, Anna had already emptied thepany.¡± Fred knew what Elena was worried about, and therefore, immediately made it clear, relieving Elena¡¯s worries.


    The air in The Garner family froze at once on what had been a very quiet weekend because of Carole¡¯s arrival, and Fred looked on in disbelief and anxiety.


    Early Monday morning, Fred cancelled all meetings, realizing that he would never have any peace until the two women were settled.


    He called Edwin, who had been working with him, and although his detective agency was small and had few people, there was no information they couldn¡¯t find. In simple words, his detective agency is the elite of the elite.


    ¡°Edwin, please help me check Carole and Anna again, help me find out clearly, Did Anna have children? Who is the father of the child? Time of birth ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fred, in fact, this time we are checking, you want to check these, Anna¡¯s basically check clearly, only, when we are checking her, we found out something about your father ¡­¡­¡± Edwin spoke cautiously, seems to have What confidential.


    In fact, Fred does not call today, these two days, after they find the exact evidence, will also take the initiative to find Fred.


    ¡°My father?¡± Fred was a little confused, his father had passed away more than five years ago, what else could it be?


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Fred, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s convenient for you today, if it¡¯s convenient, pleasee to my ce.¡± Edwin said solemnly.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll be there in forty minutes.¡± Fred looked at his watch and said decisively.


    It had always been Edwin who came to him, and since he was asked toe over this time, it must be something unusual, what on earth could it be that had to do with Dad?


    Fred ended the call and gave Aaron a call.


    ¡°Aaron, I have to go out today, if Carole, or Anna, theye to the office, all of them, let the security guards kick them out, the rest, you have full authority to handle.¡±


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s going on again?¡± Hearing Fred¡¯s gruff voice, Aaron was a little worried.


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s a personal matter for me, that¡¯s all for now, I¡¯m not in the office today, call me if you need anything.¡± Fred said as he entered the elevator.


    Forty minutester, Fred appeared at Edwin¡¯s Tianji Detective Agency on time.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, thank you for your hard work, pleasee with me.¡± Edwin came out to greet Fred personally when he knew he wasing, knowing that Fred was their big client over the years.


    ¡°Edwin, you are so nervous, what is the matter?¡± Fred sat down and opened the door to the point.


    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Fred has ever thought that your father did not die a normal death?¡± Edwin said, bringing theputer directly in front of Fred.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fred looked tight, a hand on Edwin¡¯s arm, theputer in his hand, nearly fell to the ground.


    ¡°When we were investigating Anna, we inadvertently found some information, during the time your father was hospitalized, Anna, once wired tworger amounts to the same ount, after we checked, the ount happened to be opened by the family of a doctor in the hospital where your father was hospitalized, and that doctor, we checked, at that time it was the cardiovascr department, just At present, those doctors have left that hospital and opened a private hospital, so it is inconvenient to check.¡± Edwin although said not very clear, but Fred a listen will know the clues, that is, the death of the father is most likely murder, and the killer may be Anna.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 130: A Passionate Night Before Separation

    After Fred knew that his father¡¯s death might not be a normal death, he started to investigate and postponed his n to deal with Anna for the time being.


    If she really was the killer, he would never let her go. But this also confirmed the child, perhaps she had nned from the beginning, using the child as leverage.


    A child with the same bloodline as him, The Garner family, Fred is a bit conflicted, even if it is a conspiracy, the child is harmless, not only that, the child is a victim.


    Albert¡¯s family also runs a hospital, Fred came to the Wisky Bar that night, hoping he could help from the hands of the doctor as a breakthrough.


    Of course, he called Elena to tell her first, so that Elena would not worry or be used by someone with an ulterior motive.


    Wisky Bar


    ¡°Fred, at this time of the day, you are not at home with your wife and children,e to drink, not a quarrel again.¡± Albert this period of time, a rare free time, and hurried to deal with the matter at hand, in addition, the family side of the problem, the old man insisted that he go home to take over the family business, this, they are fighting it.


    ¡°Albert, there is something to trouble you, this is the information I got from the detective agency today.¡± Fred said, handed Albert the information he got back from there.


    Albert opened the information bag suspiciously, saw the information inside and drew a backward breath.


    ¡°Fred, this matter, leave it to me, I will help you find out, if uncle really was murdered, then what are you going to do? Bring Anna to justice?¡± Albert worried for Fred.


    ¡°This woman, probably took the seeds while my father was in the hospital, performed artificial insemination, and gave birth to a daughter.¡± Fred said with a heavy heart.


    ¡°This woman ¡­¡­ Fred, you can¡¯t take it lightly, maybe, she has some kind of conspiracy now.¡± Albert listened to a series of huffing and puffing.


    If Anna from five years ago to n nning, then the depth of this woman¡¯s heart, extraordinary, to deal with it, we must be extra careful.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about except Elena. I¡¯m wondering if we should send Elena and the two children back to Italy first.¡± Fred has been worried about Elena ever since he learned that Anna might be her father¡¯s murderer.


    The more I think about it this afternoon, the more I think it¡¯s not safe to stay in the country, but I don¡¯t know how to say it to Elena, and if I say it directly, Elena will definitely not want to go.


    ¡°If you really do this, I guess Elena will not forgive you.¡± Albert immediately shook his head, the family can not easily together, if Fred did so, will certainly be two children hate.


    ¡°I also know, it seems that only a few more bodyguards will be hired.¡± Fred is very annoyed, if hire bodyguards, then Elena will certainly ask, then say or not say Elena will be worried.


    ¡°Your two sons seem to be pretty good at kung fu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, Elena has only been out of the hospital for a short time, plus it¡¯s winter now, you tell her to try not to go out, always go out with you, maybe it will be better.¡± Albert helped Fred out with the idea.


    ¡°Elena does not go out much, but it is difficult to guarantee that they will note to the door, the day before yesterday Carole came to the door, Elena came back in tears.¡± Fred is afraid that Elena is soft-hearted and easily cheated by those two women.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell Elena the truth and let her be on her guard?¡± Albert really can¡¯t think of any other way.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way, at this time, it may be better to say than not to say.¡± Fred sighed lightly, now he is not like the old days, a person do not have to worry about anything, now he has a wife and children, everything must be considered carefully to do.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In the evening, when Fred came home, Elena was still waiting for him.


    ¡°Fred, did she go looking for you again?¡± As soon as she saw Fred¡¯s tired figure, Elena said sharply.


    ¡°No, just went to Albert¡¯s to talk about something.¡± Fred instinctively avoided Elena¡¯s question. In fact, Elena was asking about Carole, but Fred understood that it was Anna.


    ¡°Fred, if she goes to you, just don¡¯t see her, I just don¡¯t believe it, she really doesn¡¯t even want her face.¡± Elena thought of Carole¡¯s words that day and was furious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given the order not to let them into the office, Elena, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡± Fred pulled Elena down on the bed and said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Elena sat down and said with unparalleled seriousness.


    ¡°If I asked you to go back to Italy for a while now, would you be willing?¡± Fred asked tentatively, knowing full well that she would refuse.


    Elena froze for a moment, and I could tell she was conflicted, but finally she nodded.


    ¡°As long as you think it¡¯s better, then we¡¯ll go back to Italy.¡± Elena was really sad to go back, but if it was because of Carole, she didn¡¯t have any reason not to go back.


    Fred was surprised, he didn¡¯t expect Elena to agree, ¡°Honey, won¡¯t you ask me why?¡±


    ¡°We are a couple, I trust you so I don¡¯t need to ask, you must be doing this because you want me not to get hurt in any way too, Fred, I don¡¯t want to involve you, let alone hurt you because of me.¡± Elena had always thought it was Carole, and the two weren¡¯t even talking about the same thing.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll send you back to Italy tomorrow and pick you up when my side of things is done.¡± Fred was overjoyed and immediately said.


    Only when Elena her and son left, he could let go of his hands and do it.


    ¡°No, we can go back by ourselves, you go about your business.¡± Elena refused with a shake of her head.


    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t mean anything else, if you go, it¡¯s okay, I will protect you.¡± Seeing that Elena answered so simply, not even allowing to send, Fred instead was a bit reluctant.


    ¡°I know, Fred, I¡¯m not imagining things, you take care of things, I¡¯ll go back to Italy and take care of things there, I can¡¯t leave it there all the time.¡± Elena shook her head and lightly covered Fred¡¯s mouth, instead advised him.


    ¡°But, wife, I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Fred took Elena¡¯s hand and kissed it.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been separated five years before, it won¡¯t be long this time, don¡¯t be such a meathead.¡± Elena blushed slightly, gathered up a great deal of courage, and cupped Fred¡¯s face.


    She leaned in close to Fred and blew on the nape of his neck, her light as a feather motion. But it was like hundreds of volts of electricity passing through Fred¡¯s body, and almost immediately, there was an obvious and unmistakable reaction to his male features.


    Elena was half surprised and half amused by his reaction, but at the same time more determined to do what she wanted to do, although married for almost six years, but their time together is so short, the number of lovemaking, more than a few, and each time is Fred initiative. This time, Elena decided that she would take the initiative.


    The next thing you know, Elena¡¯s little hand pulled Fred¡¯s tie open, and her little hand got into his shirt. Not only that, but she was bold enough to flick the tip of her tongue against his ear, sometimes using her teeth to nibble on his earlobe. ¡­¡­ These small movements made Fred¡¯s hands clench into fists, as if he was holding back some overly exciting sensation.


    Soon they were naked, Elena let her breasts pressed against Fred¡¯s chest, feeling his firm muscles, hot body heat, making her body follow the heat, and a little tickle, and she could not help but want to move against him; slowly, her body began to slide down ¡­¡­


    Fred, originally wanted to enjoy Elena¡¯s rare initiative, but Elena¡¯s movements were really too abrasive, finally, he could not stand it anymore, he grabbed her sliding body and ced her on top of the bed, with the advantage of his body, sessfully restrained her on top!


    ¡°Honey, where did you learn to do that.¡± Fred¡¯s forehead began to glisten with sweat and his muscles tensed up. ¡°It¡¯s driving me crazy.¡±


    Elena felt encouraged by his usation. She ran her hands over his lower abdominal muscles and watched with some amusement as he gritted his teeth and fought back waves of pleasure!


    At this point, Elena was like a wild horse off the leash, no longer trying to restrain her lust, letting it pour out like a water bar that had opened its floodgates!


    He took Elena¡¯s hand and put it directly over his taut desire. He pressed her hand that wanted to escape and asked viciously, ¡°Honey, tonight you are so passionate that I am burning up.¡±


    Elena suddenly blushed.


    A delirium ofughter floated on Fred¡¯s lips. ¡°Blushing? You¡¯re a mother of two! Are you scared?¡±


    Elena met his provocative gaze with a sweet smile and deliberately said, ¡°Who¡¯s scared?¡± With that, she leaned against him and rubbed him maliciously.


    Fred huffed backwards viciously. ¡°Honey, I lost¨C¡± Fred said and made his move.


    Elenaughed, but her amusement didn¡¯tst long as Fred¡¯s body quickly came up, his lips fiercely intercepting the teasingughter that escaped her lips.


    Theughter soon faded into Elena¡¯s gasping breath, and even though she was too tired to beg for mercy from the wave of passionate aggression, Fred didn¡¯t let her go that easily. Taking advantage of her cry of surprise, his tongue invaded without hesitation, repeatedly stirring the sleeping passion inside ¡­¡­


    Fred¡¯s slightly rough hands brushed over her snow-white skin, leaving a tingling sensation, only to let him manipte her body. She tilted her head helplessly as he nibbled on her earlobe, but his nibbling did not stop.


    Rolling over her body on one side, he embraced her from behind, holding her whole body in a wide embrace, and hisrge hands went around to her chest ¡­¡­


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so sensitive.¡± Fred¡¯s voice was low, and he said it as if he were saying, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± with a note of admiration.


    ¡°Fred ¡­¡­¡± Elena whispered, not sure if she wanted him to continue or stop.


    However, the sensual voice pushed Fred¡¯s swelling desire, and in one eager movement, he pinned Elena beneath him, lifting her waist, letting her legs sp around him, and pushing his body forward, letting himself bepletely lost in this body that was driving him crazy.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s be one ¡­¡­¡± Fred¡¯s hot breath burned Elena to the point of madness.


    She was moved by Fred¡¯s desire to be one, and the sudden surge of tenderness made her rx and he entered her smoothly. The wave of desire that followed was like a tidal wave, and it tended to get more and more intense, and she could only gasp under his fierce assault, throwing herself into the rising tide of desire.

 Chapter 131: Two children lift the quilt of mom and dad

    After a night of passionate lingering, Fred and Elena slept extra heavy this morning. So much so that when it was time for breakfast, the two were still in bed.


    The two children waited in the dining room for half a day for no one toe, so they came upstairs.


    Last night, Fred and Elena were originally going to say something, but they couldn¡¯t help themselves and forgot to lock the door, so the two kids opened it when they pushed it.


    ¡°Jack, Dad did something badst night.¡± Jeffery entered inside, looking at the clothes on the floor, pulling his brother whispered.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Jack pulled Jeffery, although they do not understand the affairs of men and women, but also know should not disturb, but Jeffery is too curious.


    Surprisingly, he broke away from Jack and went into the room.


    The bed, Fred held Elena in his arms, Elena¡¯s fragrant shoulders bare, Fred¡¯s hairy legs on Elena¡¯s legs, how to look like Mommy was bullied.


    Jeffery a foot stepped on Elena¡¯s underwear, originally wanted to leave Jack but suddenly came in, looking at his brother¡¯s feet underwear, suddenly walked to the edge of the bed.


    The two brothers seemed to have a sense, one pulled a corner of the quilt, and pulled hard into this arms, Fred and Elena¡¯s naked bodies were exposed to the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack you guys ¡­¡­¡± Fred and Elena woke up at the same time, instinctively, Fred rolled over and shielded Elena underneath him.


    ¡°Dad, are you ashamed, such a big man is still naked.¡± Jeffery took the quilt in his hand andughed at Fred¡¯s bare buttocks.


    ¡°Jeffery, do you know what it means not to look at your ass.¡± Fred yelled, he was seen naked even if, but how can his wife be seen naked, even if it is his own mother, but also can not look, this male and female have a difference ah, these two boys, really too much to beat.


    ¡°Dad, the sun is out, and you guys are still not up.¡± Jeffery, however, did not think it was funny.


    He thought it was funny, when he was in Italy, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to tease his dad like this.


    ¡°Jack, give the quilt to Mommy.¡± Elena, who was pinned under Fred, was so ashamed that she couldn¡¯t lift her face, but she couldn¡¯t keep being pinned like this because Fred¡¯s body was already acting differently.


    ¡°Mommy, I didn¡¯t mean to do that.¡± Jack threw the quilt onto the bed and ran out with a red face.


    ¡°Brother, wait for me, wait for me-¡± Jeffery ran out after him shouting as soon as he saw it.


    ¡°Looks like next time I must remember to close the door before I go to bed, or else sooner orter I¡¯ll get a heart attack from these two brothers.¡± Fred sighed as he watched his sons run off.


    ¡°Well, Fred, get up, there¡¯s no chance they¡¯ll be here again in a few minutes.¡± Elena moved to signal Fred to get up, not realizing that such a wriggle would cause some sort of immediate effect.


    ¡°Honey, can we get upter?¡± Fred looked at Elena with her breasts half exposed and said lustfully, ¡°You were so enthusiasticst night, can we relive it.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, get up, you still have to go to work.¡± Elena¡¯s face turned red, but she didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid Fred would really have to relive the old dream.


    ¡°Okay, okay, but wife, a little kiss is always okay.¡± Fred said, without waiting for Elena to respond should, lowered his head and kissed down, but Elena quickly avoided it and pulled a pillow to tuck between them.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, haven¡¯t washed up yet, get up.¡±


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯d better not go to Italy, I¡¯ll hire a few more bodyguards, you try to go out less okay.¡± After the sweetness ofst night, Fred really did not want to part with Elena.


    After dinner, Fred did not go to work, but stayed at home, he had called the bodyguardpany and hired six bodyguards, he was at home waiting for the arrival of the bodyguards.


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing Fred so nervous, Elena couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Honey, I recently found out some information that my dad ¨C my dad may have been murdered, and I¡¯m investigating the truth, and I¡¯m worried that the murderer may be bad for you and the kids.¡± Fred said truthfully.


    ¡°My father-inw was murdered, so who is the killer? Could it be me ¨C Mom?¡± Elena was shocked and nervous. If the murderer was really Mom, then she had no face to stay with Fred or to live here anymore.


    ¡°No, Elena, she was in America at that time, it has nothing to do with her, don¡¯t get carried away, but I will find out the truth.¡± Fred didn¡¯t say Anna was the murderer, he just didn¡¯t want Elena to get too worked up.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s been five years, can we still find out?¡± Hearing that it¡¯s not Carole, Elena¡¯s heart is not so nervous, as long as it¡¯s not her, then she doesn¡¯t have to be so torn.


    ¡°Definitely can, so wife, this time you stay at home as much as possible, if you have to go out, you must tell me.¡± Fred exined repeatedly.


    Elena nodded her head, at this time, of course, is as much as possible not to add to Fred¡¯s burden.


    For Elena, not going out, a few more bodyguards does not affect, except for rest time, she is in the studio to draw the draft, in a few months there will be an internationalpetition, she intends to participate in this event, so now have to start working on the design.


    A week had passed and there was nothing unusual, and it seemed that Albert¡¯s side of the story had not yete to fruition. Instead, Fred received a summons from the court, and it turned out that Carole had shamelessly sued the court.


    That morning, Elena was reading a story to the children when the court came.


    At first Elena saw the uniformed one and thought it was her father-inw who had made progress, but only when she received the court summons did she realize that her mother had done something so outrageous.


    With the summons in hand, Elena was furious. Although it was written that the intiff was Bess, she thought that Bess should not do such a thing, so she called Bess¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Elena, Bess, are you free today?¡± This time Elena took the initiative to Bess.


    ¡°Elena, what? What conditions do you want to make again, you woman of your word.¡± Knowing it was Elena, Bess said something hard.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any conditions, did you know that your mother sued Fred?¡± Elena asked not wanting to waste time getting to the point.


    As expected, Bess didn¡¯t know, she asked Elena back with displeasure, ¡°My mom sued Fred? Elena, what do you mean? How could my mom do such a thing?¡±


    Elena wondered how Bess, one of the parties involved, could not know that Carole had gone to court. She couldn¡¯t help but be even more puzzled, was this actually just Carole¡¯s idea of a person? She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you that you and Fred are half-sisters?¡±


    ¡°Half-sister! Elena, don¡¯t move such a big lie just because you want to break up Fred and I, if it wasn¡¯t for you, we would be husband and wife, how could we be brother and sister.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Bess to snicker.


    ¡°She said it herself, Bess, you can ask her if it¡¯s true or not?¡± Knowing that Bess didn¡¯t know anything about it, Elena began to wonder, could Bess really be Fred¡¯s sister? Could this be one of her tricks?


    Bess said angrily, ¡°Elena, have you said enough? You already have two children as bargaining chips, why do you have to make up such lies.¡±


    ¡°But your mother is ckmailing Fred because of it, Bess, if you are sure there is none, withdraw your tell to Fred.¡± Elena advised Bess.


    ¡°You¡¯re nuts.¡± Bess scolded and hung up the phone.


    Elena looked at the hung up phone, her heart¡¯s doubts kept expanding, she didn¡¯t understand what Carole was trying to do? If this was rted to Bess, why didn¡¯t she know anything about it? It didn¡¯t make sense that the intiff didn¡¯t know anything about it when it was taken to court.


    The more Elena thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. At this point, she just wanted to get to the bottom of it, so she forgot about Fred¡¯s warning and hurried out the door.


    The two children heard the sound of the car starting and when they came out after her, Elena was gone, but they didn¡¯t care too much and just assumed Elena had gone out shopping.


    Elena went straight to Bess¡¯s rented ce, and sure enough, Bess was nestled in the house, only Carole wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Elena, how dare youe, I will not recognize you as my sister, let alone forgive you.¡± Bess stood in front of the door, seemingly unwilling to let Elena in.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, this summons was delivered to my house a few hours ago, you can see it.¡± Elena handed the court summons to Bess.


    ¡°How is that possible, why don¡¯t I know anything about it?¡± Bess looked at the summons and her face turned from green to white.


    ¡°But it¡¯s your name on this intiff, did something happen to her?¡± Elena asked Bess again, she didn¡¯t quite want to believe that her own mother was the kind of person who would do anything for money. She preferred to believe that she had run into financial difficulties.


    ¡°What could be wrong with her, I¡¯ll find out, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m Fred¡¯s sister, I¡¯ll never believe that.¡± Bess¡¯s lip was bitten. But she vaguely felt that it was really possible, otherwise her mother could not have prevented her from being with Fred in every way ording to how much she loved her?


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, will you go ahead and sue?¡± Elena asked as she took the summons back and looked at Bess.


    ¡°Elena, get out of here, this is my business and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Bess grimaced and pushed Elena away.


    ¡°Bess, you withdraw tell it, mommy lion demanded fifty million dors from Fred, not only that, she also threatened Fred, if it really goes to court, you will not get the money as well, back when Fred took over thepany, it was already in debt.¡± Elena put her hand against the door and repeatedly advised each other, hoping that Bess would take the initiative to withdraw the tell, that would be better for everyone.


    ¡°Elena, if you want me to withdraw the notice, I will do it immediately if you give me $50 million. ¡± Bess said, plucking Elena¡¯s hand away and shutting Elena out of the door in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Open the door, Bess, open the door ¡­¡­¡± Elena rapped on the door, she couldn¡¯t believe Bess would do that, couldn¡¯t believe she was so snobbish.

 Chapter 132: Elena receives threats

    Elena thought Bess would withdraw the tell, but did not expect that she and her mother were the same. Elena lost her soul walking down the street, casually beckoned a cab and got in, to the car stopped, she realized that she had even said the address of thepany, originally wanted to go back, but this will be to the downstairs of The Cloud Group, why not go in and see it.


    ¡°Designer Elena, are you not going in?¡± After all, having worked here for half a year, the security guard remembered her, and when he saw her standing here dazed, he came up and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± Elena mechanically entered the building, and the receptionist didn¡¯t ask much, in fact, everyone had read about it in the newspaper that day and knew that in fact, Designer Elena was the real president¡¯s wife.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask which department you are from?¡± The secretary was meeting Elena for the first time, and seeing here to the top floor, she couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled.


    If she was not an employee of thepany, she could not havee up here, and if she was an employee of thepany, she was not wearing a uniform, and she had not heard any orders from the president.


    ¡°Is the president in, please?¡± Elena froze, since she was here, it was just as well to meet Fred, or to prepare Fred mentally.


    ¡°May I ask which department you are from?¡± The secretary heard Elena¡¯s words and thought she was an employee of thepany, so she added.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call him.¡± Elena said and took out the phone herself.


    Fred was looking at the information sent by the detective agency and picked it up without looking at the number.


    ¡°Fred, are you in the office?¡±


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong?¡± Hearing Elena¡¯s voice a little strange, Fred hurriedly put down the information in his hands and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve arrived at thepany, is it convenient to go up?¡± Elena looked at the door of the president¡¯s office and said.


    ¡°Did the driver bring you here?¡± Fred¡¯s first reaction was that Elena¡¯s safety was at stake.


    Elena was stunned, then remembered Fred¡¯s exnation and whispered, ¡°No, I¡¯m alone, I had a little business out in the morning, then unknowingly arrived here.¡±


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m not ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, but I¡¯m so hungry right now, can you walk me to dinner, I¡¯ll be right outside your office.¡± Elena knew Fred was going to lecture and then pouted.


    ¡°You-¡± Fred heard that Elena was right outside the office and walked out quickly, opening the door to see Elena holding the phone and smiling at her.


    ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t I tell you that you must tell me first if you want to go out? You¡¯re all alone, what if something happens?¡± Fred hung up the phone and pretended to be angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember next time, I was thinking about you too much today, so I forgot.¡± Elena smiled shyly and said carnally, although she had never tried it, but it was said on TV that it worked best for men to pamper women.


    ¡°You, what do you want to eat for lunch? Chinese or Western food?¡± Fred pinched Elena¡¯s face, his heart only felt sweet, there is still weird meaning.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have Chinese food, it¡¯s not close yet, can you go?¡± Elena looked at her watch, it was still half an hour before he got off work.


    ¡°Work isn¡¯t as important as your wife, you wait.¡± Fred said, and went inside to get his coat and car keys.


    Elena didn¡¯t notice until then that there were eyes looking at her from the side. Turning her head, she saw Fred¡¯s secretary looking at her with jaws dropped and couldn¡¯t help but be a little embarrassed, and quickly apologized to his secretary.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you.¡±


    After lunch, Fred wanted to send Elena back, Elena was afraid of dying his work, so she stayed at thepany, only the court summons she never took to Fred, her point of worry, afraid that Fred would really be something.


    In the afternoon, Albert happened toe over to thepany, originally he was sending information to Fred, but did not expect Elena to be there. When she saw Albert, Elena took the initiative to ask: ¡°Albert, do you have time this afternoon? I¡¯m a little uneasy with two kids at home, can you take me back?¡±


    Albert froze, looked at Elena¡¯s eyes, realized she must have something to say, so he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m free every day, as long as Fred is not jealous, of course there is no problem.¡±


    ¡°Fine, Albert, I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡± Fred also wanted to see the information that Albert sent, Elena was here, he was afraid that Elena would worry when she saw it, now he couldn¡¯t be more relieved to have Albert to send Elena back.


    Elena got into Albert¡¯s car, but she didn¡¯t know how to speak. Albert said, ¡°Elena, do you have something to say?¡±


    ¡°Well, the summons came from the court this morning. I don¡¯t know what to say to Fred.¡± Elena didn¡¯t pull out the subpoena, which would have interfered with Albert¡¯s driving.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Carole sued him?¡± Albert immediately understood when he heard that, if it wasn¡¯t Carole, I guess Elena wouldn¡¯t be so torn up about it.


    ¡°Mind having a cup of coffee with me?¡± Albert looked ahead and said.


    There was a coffee house just across the intersection ahead, and he thought it would be better to sit down and talk.


    Inside the cafe house, Elena showed the court summons to Albert, if she could solve this matter, she really didn¡¯t want Fred to know, after all, right now, Fred had a lot of things to deal with, especially the ¡®murder¡¯ of h father-inw, at this time, he couldn¡¯t be distracted.


    ¡°Looks like she¡¯s in a dogfight.¡± Albert looked at the summons and seemed to know it well.


    ¡°What do you mean, Albert, what¡¯s happened to her?¡± Elena, although she and Carole said they no longer had any rtionship, was still worried once she heard that something might have happened to her, that blood is thicker than water, the kind of kinship that can never be broken, even if she hadn¡¯t raised her, but finally the person who gave her life.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s a Chinese man or a foreign man, no man can stand a cuckold, before she came to China, she should have been divorced, now Carole, it can be said that she has nothing, she is doing this, just want to use Bess as a springboard.¡± Albert said ndly.


    Of course he could not tell Elena, this matter, in fact, Fred sent someone to do, originally wanted her to taste the pain of being destroyed marriage, robbed of family, did not expect to find out that he was outside indiscretion, of course, is the n.


    ¡°How could she do such a thing?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t believe her ears for a moment and really hated to admit that Carole was her mother and why she had such a disgraceful mother.


    ¡°Elena, this summons, you¡¯d better give it to Fred, I believe he should have prepared for it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Albert advised Elena.


    ¡°Is Fred really going to give them fifty million dors?¡± Elena was very worried, not to mention the U. S. dors, even if it is RMB, it is also a veryrge number of stops, not to mention that Fred is working with the European side of arge project, the most important need is the capital, draw away so much at once, will not affect the operation of thepany.


    ¡°That is impossible, right? Six years ago, after Anna married to The Garner family, Fred left home, and Anna took the opportunity to enter thepany, transferred a lot of money, to the time of uncle¡¯s death, thepany is actually only an empty shell, that is, when you just got married, that year is Fred¡¯s hardest time, to get through After the hard times, Fred then changed thepany¡¯s name, investigated the direction of the market, and started over ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But Bess is after all Fred¡¯s sister, she has the right to inherit, and if it goes to court, will Fred really be okay?¡± Although Albert speaks as if he is really not afraid, but Elena can¡¯t help but still worry.


    ¡°Elena, you really don¡¯t have to worry about these things, Fred can make The Cloud Group so big, with not only luck, but also strength, besides, there is also a lot of evidence, they can¡¯t get it, you can just rx.¡± Albert knew that Elena could not rest assured, but this matter, Fred has already arranged.


    ¡°Okay, then I will give Fred the summons tonight,¡± Elena nodded, at this time, she herself can not help much, now can do just try not to give him trouble.


    Looking at Elena, Albert suddenly said: ¡°There is a sentence I do not know when to say.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say what you have to say.¡± Elena froze, but nodded her head.


    ¡°Maybe you had that impulse to register with Fred at first, but you gave birth to two children because you loved him, right? In that case, why not trust him? Believe that he is capable of handling everything and that he will be a good husband and father. As far as friends are concerned, I think Fred is a very good man, not a hundred percent, but at least ny, just a little bad-tempered once in a while.¡± Albert said with unparalleled seriousness.


    Elena was silent for a long time, and then moved, ¡°Thank you, Fred has a friend like you, I¡¯m happy for him, I know what I¡¯m going to do next.¡±


    ¡°Friends are mutual, because Fred is a friend worthy of deep friendship, it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll take you back, or else Fred will call againter to track.¡± Albert looked at his watch and smiled.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Elena nodded her head, and sure enough, just as Albert dropped her off at home, Fred¡¯s phone call came.


    When Fred returned in the evening, Elena handed him the summons, and sure enough, just like Albert said, Fred told her not to worry, he had left it in the hands of hiswyer.


    The day of the trial, Elena was a little worried and wanted to go, but Fred said no, even he would not appear in court today, everything was left to thewyer.


    But at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, Elena suddenly received a phone call.


    A phone that didn¡¯t show a number. Elena saw the nk screen and was a little hesitant, but the phone kept ringing and she finally answered it.


    ¡°Is this Ms. Elena?¡± The voice on the phone was a little hoarse, as if the caller had a bad cold.


    ¡°Yes, I am, may I ask which one you are?¡± Elena asked suspiciously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care who I am, you tell Fred that if he wants to keep checking Anna again, don¡¯t me us for not being polite.¡± The person on the phone, suddenly said in a vicious voice.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± Elena said suspiciously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who we are, just tell Fred that if he keeps checking Anna, watch out for his dog¡¯s life.¡± The man finished viciously and hung up the phone, Elena wanted to ask, but couldn¡¯t do it anymore.


    Elena wanted to call Fred, but thought of what Albert said that day, so she held back, only that night, while Fred was taking a shower, Elena received another call, and as during the day, there was still no number disyed, and this time, without waiting for Elena to say anything, the person dropped the word to tell Fred to watch out for his life.

 Chapter 133: A quarrel between two women

    Elena turned the phone off straight away and when Fred came out she didn¡¯t tell Fred, she just asked about the court session today.


    ¡°Fred, how did the court session go today?¡±


    Fred put his hand behind his head and said, ¡°Of course it was fine, but it was a bit of a problem, I have to go and do a DNA test with Bess tomorrow.¡±


    Although this is what Fred had expected, but it is really troublesome to meet with Bess again.


    But in order to avoid simr troubles in the future, he called Anna to bring her daughter as well, all the troubles happened to be solved at once.


    ¡°Honey, do you want me to apany you?¡± Elena asked daintily, lying on top of Fred.


    ¡°Of course, in addition to Bess, I also invited Anna, doesn¡¯t she also have a daughter? It¡¯s just as well that the appraisal was done together.¡± Fred¡¯s big hand reached out and explored inside Elena¡¯s pajamas through the cor.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re not wearing any underwear.¡± The softness in his hand made her body heat up at once, and she said in a low maic voice.


    ¡°Well, sleeping in underwear affects blood cirction, Fred, will I go with you tomorrow?¡± When Fred¡¯s warm palm touched her skin, a burst of tingling, through the blood, instantly spread to every corner of the four bodies.


    Fred nted tiny kisses along her earlobes, the side of her neck, and her shoulder bones, wet and hot like a hotva stream running through her body¡¯s hundred seas, eating away at her dazed thoughts.


    ¡°Of course, you are my wife ¡­¡­ wife, you smell good ¡­¡­,¡± Fred said.


    Elena was ufortable, but she was sensitive to the rising temperature around her body, the air was bing thinner and thinner, and her lips were bing dry. She stuck her tongue out and licked her tongue, she remembered that there was something else to say, but she couldn¡¯t remember anything else.


    ¡°Honey, it seems ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena felt a dizzying sensation, her lips opened helplessly as his unbridled tongue took over her mouth, drawing the sweet dew from her mouth.


    Fred¡¯s arms wrapped around her body, his hands sliding along her back to her hips, locking tightly around her slender, delicate body, keeping her close to his body and the bulging desire between his thighs.


    Elena¡¯s robe slid down her slender arms. Revealing arge expanse of voluptuous spring, Fred¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid, and he drew a backward breath, his gaze bing dull as he moved his hot kisses, over her body.


    Every inch of her body was teased by his intimacy and frantic kisses, his eager caresses leaving her with no room for thought.


    Elena wailed, feeling his thick palms hover from her thighs upward, unfathomable longing burning through her body and making her legs weak ¡­¡­ she gasped out.


    ¡°Fred, your heart is beating so fast.¡± Before the words were out of her mouth, Elena felt her body lifted into the air and her legs pulled up to the side of his waist, and she winced in shock as she could visibly feel his male arousal grinding hard against her.


    ¡°You too¨C¡± Fred¡¯s fierce kiss almost drained the air from her lungs, forcing her to focus her consciousness on him, reflected in his burning pupils of desire that pounded into her like a me.


    Fred took Elena¡¯s slender waist in his hands and pressed her body downward ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Elena drew a backward breath, it felt so strange and humiliating.


    The next morning, Fred and Elena got up extra early, in order to avoid the embarrassment likest time, in addition, is also afraid of the two children pestered to go together.


    The two of them were halfway to the car when two little heads poked out from the back of the car.


    ¡°Dad, mommy, where are you sneaking off to?¡± Jeffery said with a smile as he made a ghostly face.


    ¡°I thought you guys were still sleeping, but I didn¡¯t expect that, so I can¡¯t help you.¡± Fred looked back at the two kids and shook his head in exmation.


    ¡°Fred, Jeffery and Jack will be five soon, shouldn¡¯t we send them to school.¡± Elena also has a headache, these two children are very skinny, as long as they want to do things, want to stop can not stop. They are very naughty and can¡¯t be stopped.


    ¡°Good, but now the winter holidays will soon be over, we have to wait until after the Chinese New Year, why not hire a few teachers to teach them at home, especially Chinese, we have to get familiar with it first.¡± Fred was so busy these days that he had neglected such a big thing.


    ¡°No, Dad, let us y for another year. It seems that we have to be six years old to go to elementary school, and we can only go to kindergarten even if we go to school. Jack immediately wailed as soon as he heard that he had to be sent to school.


    ¡°Jack, of course kids as old as you are go to kindergarten.¡± Elena knew her son was smart, but a child should act like a child, she didn¡¯t want her child to skip grades or go to college at a few years old, she just wanted her child to have a happy childhood like all children do.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if we don¡¯t go to kindergarten, we don¡¯t go to kindergarten, we go straight to elementary school.¡± Fred said unconcerned.


    ¡°Fred, no you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, do you have a little baby again.¡± Jeffery eximed when he saw the hospital in front of him.


    ¡°What are you talking about, we are here today for something.¡± Elena blushed at the child¡¯sment, as much as she wanted a daughter, it wasn¡¯t the right time to be pregnant, not to mention there was a bigger headache today.


    ¡°A vixen? Dad, it can¡¯t be that bad luck, right?¡± A sharp-eyed Jack, however, saw Anna holding a little girl¡¯s hand and walking to the hospital.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, since you followed, then in a moment, do not talk nonsense, to remember that this is a hospital.¡± With two children, Elena is really a little worried, had to repeatedly instruct the two children.


    ¡°Mommy, what exactly are you guys doing here in the hospital?¡± While Jeffery was talking, Jack had opened the car door and jumped out, looking like he was going after Anna.


    ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t I stay here and watch the kids while you go.¡± Elena hurriedly followed, grabbing her son back, afraid that the two boys would make trouble and had topromise.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let them be, even though they are small and disruptive, they are measured.¡± Fred winked at his two sons and said, ¡°You can go out and have fun, but remember, no running around.¡±


    ¡°Dad, is that really okay?¡± Jack couldn¡¯t believe his ears a little.


    ¡°Too, hooray for Dad.¡± Jeffery yelled, jumping out of the car.


    As soon as the two kids left, Fred immediately winked to the back, and two security guards immediately went right after them.


    ¡°Is this okay Fred?¡± Watching her son run outside instead of into the hospital, Elena was even more uneasy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go do our business first.¡± Fred asked Elena to be relieved, the child is just a child even if it is powerful, there are two bodyguards in, it will never be okay, he still has to hurry up to get the appraisal done.


    Fred took Elena to the appointed section, and to his surprise, mother and daughter Carole, as well as mother and daughter Anna, arrived.


    ¡°Fred, who is this woman? Why is she here?¡± As soon as Bess saw Fred, she pounced on him. Fred put his arm around Elena¡¯s waist and dodged to his side, and Bess hit the door at once.


    ¡°What kind of woman gives birth to what kind of daughter, knowing that it is the brother, and still so shameless.¡± Anna said sarcastically from the side.


    ¡°What are you, when is it your turn to talk about my daughter.¡± Carole cold face, look at that look, hate to p Anna a few times.


    ¡°I am Edward Garner¡¯s wife Anna, and who are you?¡± Anna red angrily at Carole, before Fred did note, both sides just red at each other, but now they began to be sarcastic with each other.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¨C what a joke, just you? I¡¯d believe you if you said you were Edward¡¯s illegitimate daughter, wife, you¡¯re a shameless woman too.¡± Carole, however,ughed sarcastically.


    ¡°Fred, you tell this woman if I¡¯m your little mother.¡± Anna said condescendingly.


    ¡°You guys areing with me for a DNA test. You two, you better not follow, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Fred ignored Anna, pointed his finger at Bess and the little girl Anna was holding, and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Fred, do you really have to be my brother?¡± Bess rubbed her nose, which hurt from the bump, and said in a muffled voice.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Fred did not say anything, drew blood, took the hair and came back, today¡¯s DNA identification, in order to avoid the two women to do tampering, Albert has contacted, when Albert will take a copy back to do identification, at least to determine that no one will do tampering.


    Fred drew blood and was about to take Elena away, but to his surprise Bess shouted behind him, ¡°Elena, stop right there, are you and Fred really married? Got a marriage license?¡±


    ¡°Bess, this is between us as a couple, it¡¯s not your turn to talk too much, wife let¡¯s go.¡± Elena was about to say but was stopped by Fred.


    ¡°Stop, Elena, tell me clearly-¡± Bess saw that Elena and Fred were about to walk away, and immediately changed her tone: ¡°Brother, no matter what, I am also your sister, can you wait for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an only son, I don¡¯t have any siblings.¡± Fred finished mercilessly and didn¡¯t stop, only to pass by the room where Anna and Carole were waiting, and the sound of shouting and cursing inside made him stop in his tracks.


    ¡°You shameless woman, just you are worthy to be Edward¡¯s wife, you slut-¡±


    ¡°You are the shameless woman, just you, you want to marry Edward, dream on, not only in this life, but in the next life, the next life-¡±


    Two women, you quarreled with one word and I quarreled with another.


    ¡°Bitch, I¡¯m going to tear up your mouth¨C¡±


    ¡°Shrew, since you want to marry Edward so badly, I¡¯ll make it up to you ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena looked inside in shock and tried to go in but was yanked back by Fred.


    ¡°Fred, I-¡± Elena was a little worried and wanted to go in to persuade.


    ¡°Elena, this is their business, they will solve it themselves, you will only make things more troublesome by going in, when things are done, let¡¯s go find Jeffery and Jack, take them to the amusement park today, it¡¯s a rare day that is so nice, it¡¯s good to take them out for some activities.¡± Fred dragged Elena out of the hospital, the two women, even if they were both killed, had nothing to do with him, he would not admit to any of them.


    ¡°When will the results be in? What are we going to do if it¡¯s confirmed that both of them are rted to you?¡± Elena just had to let go of her worries about Carole, indeed, to put it bluntly, it was their own fault, she should be ashamed to have such a mother and should not have anything more to do with her.

 Chapter 134: Elena was kidnapped

    Elena was going to ignore what happened at the hospital during the day, but to her surprise, she saw it on the news at night.


    ¡°Fred, they were fighting like that, didn¡¯t anyone try to persuade them?¡± Elena looked at the bloody scene on the screen, not only Carole and Anna, even Bess and the little child were miserable, especially the little girl, I don¡¯t know if she will be disfigured.


    Women fighting with women is really mean, basically they are shining their faces, and it looks like they all seem to keep their nails long.


    ¡°Honey, this is someone else¡¯s business, we don¡¯t have to pay too much attention, today with the children crazy all day, also tired, or early to bed.¡± Fred said and turned the TV right off.


    Elena was a little disappointed, even though she said a hundred times not to pay attention to them, but in her heart she could not imagine, knowing that they were that way, but always thinking that they would change.


    The next morning, Fred repeatedly exined Elena before leaving home.


    ¡°Honey, even if the sky is falling, you do not go out, even if theye to you, you do note out, I have exined to Uncle Peter, no matter whoes, leave it to Uncle Peter to deal with, okay? I know it will be boring to keep you and the kids at home like this, but please bear with me, when this is taken care of, we will go out on a trip as a family of four.¡± Fred tossed the remote away and coaxed Elena.


    ¡°Ugh, Fred, did you find out already? Who is the person who murdered dad?¡± Hearing Fred speak with such conviction, Elena couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    ¡°Honey, before my dad died, the only person who stayed by his side was Anna, besides her, do you think there was anyone else?¡± Fred seemed much calmer, after knowing the truth, all he could think about was how to avenge his dad and how to give that woman the retribution she deserved.


    ¡°How can she be so cruel, even if she doesn¡¯t want to marry your father, she can¡¯ty such a poisonous hand on him?¡± Elena was shocked, and tears fell down her cheeks as she spoke.


    Anna doesn¡¯t look like a murderer, which is exactly what she said.


    ¡°Honey, not everyone is as kind as you are, there are many evil people under the sky, you, just too soft-hearted, take the year you were forced to marry, if it were another woman, I would have left long ago, there will be abusive to ept, listen to Kevin said, you also went to college, because of your mother, you gave up your favorite major, to amodate her, you are really good You¡¯re so stupid.¡± Fred put his arm around Elena and said heartily.


    Since he made peace with Kevin, he knew a lot about Elena from Kevin, and because of that, he could understand Kevin¡¯s feeling of wanting to protect Elena at first, so he could understand about Kevin falling in love with Elena, but he was still a little ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°She¡¯s my mother, and from her point of view, she does want what¡¯s best for me, she wants me to marry a good man, it¡¯s just that what mom thinks is a good man, may not be suitable for me.¡± Elenaughed bitterly, in fact, she had manyints at first, only now she thought that her mom was actually doing it for her own good. Ifpared to her biological mother Carole, a nurturing mother is so much better.


    ¡°Then of course, only I am the best for you, and only I can see the pearl.¡± Fred said with some pride.


    ¡°Stinky.¡± Elena gave him a nk look and smiled, ¡°Fred, now that you know Anna is the murderer, what are you going to do about it?¡±


    ¡°Blood money, of course. I¡¯ll make her pay for what she did.¡± Fred¡¯s handsome face tightened up and he said.


    ¡°But what about the child? She¡¯s still so young, and the child is innocent.¡± Seeing Fred so resolute, Elena couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried, having two children of her own, and thinking about that little girl, she couldn¡¯t help but feel some heartache.


    ¡°Honey, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s child has nothing to do with us, don¡¯t say so much, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Fred said, turned off the lights, no longer and Elena to discuss this issue, after all, she is still soft-hearted, shed seconds is, but his dad how innocent, at the beginning also just want to protect him, but did not expect to therefore die in the hands of that woman.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Anna his dad would still be alive and well and would have seen the birth of his grandson, and now the family is at peace and beautiful, not to mention the sudden appearance of two sisters.


    The next day, Elena woke up and felt restless, vaguely feeling as if something was going to happen, but think about it, she is at home every day, it is impossible for anything to happen, at most, the three women wille to the door, as long as she does not answer the phone, do not see people on the line, by noon, the heart is beating wildly, Elena can no longer concentrate on work, so she came downstairs.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, did anyone call this morning?¡±


    Uncle Peter wondered, ¡°No, Madam, are you expecting someone today?¡±


    Elena asked sharply, ¡°No. Then did anyonee to the house? Anna, for example, or Carole, didn¡¯t they alle?¡±


    ¡°Neither of them, Madam, did something happen?¡± Uncle Peter, seeing Elena so nervous, was puzzled and followed suit.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s good a¡­¡­¡± Elena murmured, hearing that it was okay, reassured a little, was about to go check on the two children, but the phone in the hall suddenly vibrated, Elena froze, and immediately rushed over in front of Uncle Peter.


    ¡°Hello, hello, this is The Garner family, may I ask who you are?¡± Phone in hand, Elena looked a little nervous, hoping it wasn¡¯t what she thought it was.


    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s Albert, Fred came in this morning and had an ident, he is here at the hospital, can youe over?¡±


    ¡°Albert, how is Fred hurt?¡± Elena asked urgently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it,e over quickly, we¡¯re at Concordia Hospital.¡± Elena wanted to ask more, but the phone had already hung up.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, Fred is in the hospital, I¡¯ll go there first, I¡¯ll take care of the two kids.¡± Elena said, then scuffled upstairs to get the car keys, and rushed out without even changing her clothes.


    ¡°Madam, let me go with you.¡± When Elena came downstairs, Uncle Peter was already waiting.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go quickly then, where are the two children?¡± Elena was afraid of the children following and wondered, but she was worried about Fred and had to hurry over.


    ¡°Madam, the two young masters have gone out to y, but they are apanied by Rowe, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± At this time, the bodyguard came over and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Edwin, I have to go to the hospital, so don¡¯t follow, the two children wille backter, don¡¯t let them run around.¡± Elena said in a panic.


    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s better for me to drive.¡± Uncle Peter saw Elena¡¯s hand trembling with the key, for several times, did not pierce in, some uneasy said.


    ¡°Good, Uncle Peter then please, Fred, in Concord Hospital.¡± Elena knew she would be in a bit of a bad situation, so she handed the key to Uncle Peter.


    ¡°Albert, we are about to arrive at the Concord Hospital, Fred is in that department, that ward?¡± Seeing that we were about to arrive at the hospital, Elena hurriedly called Albert.


    ¡°Concord Hospital? Elena, what are you doing at Concord Hospital? What¡¯s wrong with Fred?¡± Albert, who received the call, asked in confusion.


    ¡°Albert, what are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that Fred had an ident this morning and was in the hospital? Did ¡­¡­¡± Elena said while walking, but before she finished she felt a numbness in the back of her neck, and the person followed and lost consciousness.


    ¡°Elena, Elena ¡­¡­¡± the phone came with a bang and then cut off, Albert did not understand, called a few times no one responded, suddenly felt bad, rushed to call Fred.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was, so Albert called Fred¡¯s office.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The phone was answered by his secretary, and when he learned that Fred was in a meeting, Albert¡¯s heart was in his mouth, so he asked his secretary to find Fred immediately and call him back.


    ¡°Albert, the president is in a meeting with the European side, and it is stated that no one should be disturbed, you see ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Nothing is more important than his wife, you go to him immediately and tell him that something happened to Elena.¡± Albert said, and rushed out, he seemed to hear Elena say to Concord Hospital.


    Upon hearing this, the secretary dared not dy any longer and immediately rushed to the conference room. At that moment, Fred was signing a new contract and had a displeased face when he saw the secretary barge in suddenly.


    ¡°President, Albert asked you to return a call to him immediately, it seems to say that something happened to the president¡¯s wife.¡± Facing Fred¡¯s sharp eyes, the secretary trembled a little and hurriedly reported briefly.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± When Fred heard it, his face changed, and after speaking with the representative from the European side, he immediately plucked Albert¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Albert, what happened to Elena?¡±


    ¡°Fred, I don¡¯t have time to exin, ten minutes ago, I got a call from Elena, she said she was in Concord Hospital, I¡¯m heading there now, you should hurry too.¡± Albert wasn¡¯t quite sure yet either, and could only exin briefly.


    ¡°What happened to Elena? Why is she in the hospital?¡± Fred said as he ran out the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, before Elena called and asked me which floor you were on which number one patient, from what she said, it seems that someone impersonated me to call her and said that you were injured, after that the phone suddenly cut off after a bang, I guess someone tricked her to get there ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°I got it, I¡¯m going to Concord Hospital.¡± Fred¡¯s face was bloodless, how could he be in the hospital, scam, this is definitely a scam.


    The first thing that happened to him was that he was in a traffic jam, and he was praying that Elena would be okay, he was not at all okay.


    Fred just hung up the phone not long after, but Uncle Peter called in.


    ¡°Young master, has the youngdy arrived at your ce?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Peter, what¡¯s wrong with Elena? I¡¯m on my way to the hospital.¡± Suddenly receiving a call from Uncle Peter gave Fred another hint of expectation.


    ¡°Ah ¨C young master, you¡¯re not hospitalized?¡± Uncle Peter was stunned and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, what am I hospitalized for good reason, where is Elena? You put her on the phone?¡± Fred was very anxious, he didn¡¯t expect to be stuck in traffic at this time.


    ¡°Just now when I parked the car, youngdy got off first and went, I looked around but couldn¡¯t find it, and I couldn¡¯t get through on the phone, young master, what¡¯s going on? The Madam said you were injured and hospitalized before, we just rushed over, howe you are in thepany?¡± Uncle Peter is old, his brain is a bit bad, and he doesn¡¯t seem to realize what has happened.

 Chapter 135: Anna’s baby is not The Garner family’s

    Fred¡¯s side was closer to Concord Hospital, but there was traffic on the road, and by the time he got to Concord, Albert had arrived too.


    They broadcast a search notice in the hospital, but no one responded. If Elena was still in the hospital, she would have heard it and would havee over. But now an hour had passed and Elena didn¡¯t even have a phone call, and her phone was unreachable, all of which meant that Elena wasn¡¯t in the hospital anymore.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, when did you and Elena get separated?¡± Fred asked worriedly, the hospital was big to say the least, but it wasn¡¯t easy to find someone.


    ¡°Young master, youngdy received a phone call earlier that you were in the hospital, youngdy rushed here, after arriving at the hospital, I looked for a ce to park, youngdy went in first, and after that, I couldn¡¯t find anyone.¡± Uncle Peter was wronged, but more worried, to know this, what to say he also want to stay with the youngdy.


    ¡°Fred, it looks like someone did it on purpose, can you guess who it is?¡± Albert looked to Fred and asked.


    ¡°Young master, why don¡¯t we call the police.¡± Uncle Peter was in a dry hurry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait, maybe Elena heard the radio and ising this way.¡± Fred is also anxious, also worried, but these are useless, he only wanted to see Elena, then he could be at peace.


    Even if you call the police now, the police will probably ignore it, Elena has been missing for less than twenty-four hours, at best, the hospital security can only help find it.


    ¡°Fred, there is something I am about to tell you, yesterday I got back from the hospital the blood and hair identification, Bess indeed may be your sister, but Anna¡¯s daughter is not. Do you think that this whole Elena disappearance thing could be rted to Anna?¡±


    ¡°Not my father¡¯s child? Then ¡­¡­ let¡¯s go find that Dr. Barry.¡± Fred¡¯s heart twisted, turned to Uncle Peter and said, ¡°Uncle Peter, you wait here, if there is news of Elena, call me immediately, Albert and I will go somewhere else to look for someone.¡±


    On the way, Albert kept calling the phone number of Dr. Barry, but the phone was not working either. Fred and Albert came to the hospital owned by the doctor who helped Anna to frame Fred¡¯s father, but the vice president of the hospital said that President Barry did note to the hospital today.


    Both of them had a bad feeling and immediately rushed to Ho¡¯s house. An hourter, they finally arrived at Ho¡¯s house, but Dean Barry¡¯s family said that he did note homest night.


    ¡°Fred, now we can basically conclude that it¡¯s rted to Anna, otherwise it¡¯s impossible that even the doctor disappeared along with her, she wants to destroy the evidence.¡± Albert frowned, he should have thought of it earlier, then this would not have happened today.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Anna,¡± Fred said and instantly got into the car.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down a little, now if you go to find Anna, you will only rm the snake, she should contact you.¡± Albert stood in front of the car and discouraged.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer, I need to find Elena in case there is something wrong¡­¡­ I dare not think down.¡± Fred, had a cold sweat straight on his forehead, said almost six years ago, when he lost his dad, he felt his world went ck all of a sudden and could not find the direction. If something happened to Elena today, then his world would bepletely copsed.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down, think about it, Elena and this matter has absolutely nothing to do with eachother, even if she was to destroy the evidence, they will not look for Elena, I think the only reason they grabbed Elena, is only to use as a bargaining chip to negotiate with you.¡± Albert said nothing to let go, now at this time, they must not be impulsive.


    Waking up from the pain, Elena felt some difficulty in breathing, and felt so cold, she opened her eyes, and was surrounded by darkness, she was so worried, hope Fred is really okay, should have known she should call Fred¡¯s phone first.


    In the darkness, Elena¡¯s heart was especially peaceful. When she thought back and thought about it, she understood that she had been fooled.


    Just who could it be? She hadn¡¯t been back in the country long, and she hadn¡¯t had any grudges against anyone, so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone trying to kill her. Could it be because of the murder of her father-inw? But Fred said Anna did it. Is Anna that brave? Would she dare to kidnap her?


    But what was the point of kidnapping her?


    ¡°Well¨C¡± a soft singing sound seemed to be heard in the darkness.


    ¡°Excuse me, is anyone there?¡± Elena asked softly.


    ¡°Save me ¡­¡­¡± the hoarse soft singing came from the darkness, and the voice gave Elena more stability, at least to be sure that she was not the only one here.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps this is a woman, no matter what the circumstances, as long as there is apanion, she will not be so afraid.


    Her eyes had adjusted to the darkness somewhat, but her hands seemed to be tied with ropes, and she couldn¡¯t break free for a while. Fortunately, her feet were free, and Elena stood up, and with her blurred vision and hearing, she found the man who made the soft singing voice.


    ¡°Sir, are you okay?¡± Elena asked tentatively.


    ¡°Help me, I¡¯m having a heart attack.¡± The man¡¯s wheezing was getting more and more rapid and looked, truly, dangerous.


    ¡°But how am I going to save you?¡± Elena heard, some panic, not to mention that nothing can be seen here, is she outside, only she may not be able to save him, and she did not studying medicine.


    ¡°The medicine ¡­¡­ pocket has medicine.¡± The man¡¯s urgent exhtion, so Elena is very afraid, her hands are tied, even if you know there is medicine, but also can not take ah.


    The man seemed to have difficulty even talking, Elena just had to squat down, turn her back to the man, and use her bound hands to search on him. First she looked in his jacket pocket, nothing, then in his pants, still nothing.


    ¡°Sir, which pockets are you talking about, the top, the bottom, there are none?¡± Elena got anxious because the breathing was getting weaker and weaker, this was trouble.


    Elena¡¯s hands got a little stiff, it was not only dark in here, but cold as hell. Suddenly, she thought that men¡¯s jackets have pockets on the inside, and she decided to give it a try.


    ¡°Sir, can you still hear me?¡± Elena fumbled with her hands, pulling open the man¡¯s jacket, but her hands were a bit disobedient, and after unbuttoning a button, she was already a bit numb, and just had to reach in and feel.


    Finally she found a small bottle, she did not know if the man was still saved, but she had to open the bottle behind her back, but she did not know how many capsules to take, would one be too little, after thinking about it, Elena poured two capsules. The man¡¯s mouth was fumbled with.


    The medicine was fed for half a day, but the man on the ground did not respond, Elena was a little panicked and asked worriedly, ¡°Sir, are you still alive?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m much better.¡± The man¡¯s faint voice came from behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ¡­¡­ Sir, do you know where this is, please?¡± Elena felt her body getting colder and colder, and if she continued like this, she would have to freeze to death, only to stand up and keep bouncing around inside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss, how did you get in?¡± Elena heard a movement at her side, as if the gentleman sat up.


    ¡°I seem to have been knocked out, and I still have some pain in the back of my neck, do you?¡± Moving around, Elena felt her whole body heat up, now it was just about her hands, which were tied and immobile.


    ¡°I, I was kidnapped here, are your hands tied.¡± In the darkness, the man asked.


    ¡°Well, are you too?¡±


    ¡°No, miss,e over a little, I¡¯ll untie them for you.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, thank you, my name is Elena, you can call me Elena, may I ask what is the name of the gentleman?¡± Elena said leaning over and asking at the same time.


    Probably because of the same situation, Elena was defenseless against the man behind her and even treated him as arade.


    ¡°My name is Barry, does Miss Elena know who kidnapped you?¡± The man asked while helping Elena untie the ropes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve been abroad for the past few years, almost six months ago Came back home, and had no grudges with people, if I really have to say there is, it¡¯s probably because of my husband.¡± Elena sighed, some aggrieved-like said.


    ¡°Your husband, the affection thing?¡± The man was stunned and seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡°Well, thank you, hands free, feel free too, Mr. Barry how about you? Do you know who kidnapped you?¡± Elena asked as she moved her hands, which had been bound for too long.


    The man smiled, as if thinking back, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, I don¡¯t hold grudges against people, but it could be a patient¡¯s family.¡±


    Elena followed up by asking, ¡°Oh, and do you know a youngdy named Anna?¡±


    ¡°Anna? Miss Elena, you said the person who kidnapped you was her?¡± The doctor was obviously a bit agitated and even grabbed Elena¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Other than her, I can¡¯t think of anyone.¡± Elena sighed, right now, the only one who could really do anything to her, who could be described as a love interest, was her.


    Although Bess likes Fred, she is Fred¡¯s sister, so there is no such thing as a love interest, unless there is another woman, or ¡­¡­


    The doctor was silent, and then suddenly said after a long time: ¡°Dare I ask what Miss Elena¡¯s husband called?¡±


    ¡°My husband¡¯s surname is Ling, Mr. Barry, why don¡¯t we look around here and see if there is a ce we can leave.¡± Elena got up and began to feel around, she remembered that when she arrived at the hospital, it was not yet noon, it should not be so dizzy that she slept most of the day, but here so to speak, it looks more like a basement or something.


    ¡°Do you know Edward Garner?¡± Elena was looking for the door when Mr. Barry¡¯s low voice came from behind.


    ¡°Edward Garner?¡± I think it was my father-inw? Elena thought for a moment. She had never asked Fred what her father-inw¡¯s name was, but I think she had heard it the other day when Mommy and Anna were arguing.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, looks like I won¡¯t be able to get out alive.¡± Mr. Barry sighed bitterly.


    ¡°Mr. Barry, don¡¯t hang your head like this, my husband will definitely save us.¡± Elena heard a wait-for-death mentality behind his voice and advised.


    ¡°You do not understand, six years ago, I did something against my conscience, at that time, I was in debt because of spection, when Anna found me, at that time ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You are also the murderer of my father-inw?¡± Hearing Dr. Barry talking about six years ago and talking about Anna, Elena instantly understood, in a sh the brain boom, know what he meant by, can not get out alive, could Anna want to kill him to silence him?

 Chapter 136: Six years ago, you should have married is me

    Fred was stopped by Albert and, at that moment, was passively waiting for Anna¡¯s call.


    ¡°Albert, I decided to call the police, regardless of whether it will rm the snake, at least give Anna a warning, so that they at least dare not act rashly, or at least dare not do anything to Elena?¡± Fred really did not want to wait like this.


    ¡°Fred, bear with me a little longer, it¡¯s useless to call the police without twenty-four hours now, how about this, I have an old ssmate in the city public security bureau, maybe he can help, besides, let¡¯s find some more people and keep an eye on Anna,¡± Albert pacified Fred.


    ¡°I have asked the ¡®Heavenly Detective Agency¡¯ to help me check, as soon as there is information, they will immediately tell me, just now, we are waiting like this is not the way, in case my family¡¯s two troublemakers know, only afraid that will cause more trouble.¡± Fred will be worried about both his wife¡¯s safety and his two sons who are afraid of the world.


    ¡°You send a few more people to watch them, no matter what, they are children, they can not turn over the sky.¡± Albert and the children do not spend much time together, and do not know how much the two children tossed.


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, thest time Anna and I had an appointment to meet, they all knew about it, andter, I only learned after repeated questioning that they had actually installed a bug in my phone.¡± Fred shook his head straight, thinking of his sons proudly saying that they had installed a wire, he almost did go crazy, they were only five years old, and they did everything.


    ¡°What, Fred, did I hear you wrong, your sons even bugged you?¡± Albert¡¯s mouth closed in shock, although it¡¯s not hard to install nowadays if you buy something, but installing it into a cell phone is not easy for two little kids.


    ¡°Well, because they have a very good master.¡± Fred said sourly.


    Listening to Fred, Albert intuitively said, ¡°A master of the triads?¡±


    Fred shook his head, ¡°The royal Orpheus Disnan of Spain.¡± Fred thought of his sons¡¯ admiration for their master, which would still be ufortable.


    ¡°Oh, Fred, I think ¨C since Jeffery and Jack put a bug on your phone, could there be one on Elena¡¯s phone?¡± Albert, however, suddenly said.


    Fred suddenly realized that, depending on the mischievousness of the two boys, it might really be possible, and said with surprise, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a possibility.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s find the two kids first.¡± Albert also full of expectation said.


    Fred called the security guard and learned that the two mixed boys were still ying outside, so to avoid idents, he asked the security guard to take them back immediately.


    ¡°Jeffery, Daddy wants to ask, did you guys put a bug on Mommy¡¯s phone or something?¡±


    ¡°Dad, what do you suspect Mommy of?¡± Jeffery didn¡¯t answer, instead he smiled.


    ¡°No, you tell Daddy first, was it installed or not?¡± Fred said anxiously.


    ¡°No. Oh, Mommy is not like you, to go out and make love, there is no need for that, Dad, you should not be so careful, if Mommy really has someone else in mind, it will not ¡­¡­¡± Jeffery did not finish his sentence, the phone was grabbed by Jack.


    ¡°Dad, you always ask mommy, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, you guys go home early, Daddy and Mommy have something going on and may not go back tonight.¡± Fred took the initiative in case his son asked.


    ¡°Oh, Dad, then put Mommy on the phone, I ¡­¡­¡± Fred immediately said as soon as he heard his son say that he wanted to call Elena on the phone, ¡°Jack, Daddy and Mommy still have things to do, so I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡±


    Once Fred finished, without giving his son a chance to ask further questions, he hung up the phone.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll call Anna,¡± Fred said as he felt he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and was about to pull the phone.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Wait, Fred, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what to say, the least I can do is give her a wake-up call.¡± Fred unplugged Albert¡¯s hand and plucked Anna¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Fred, is that you? The results are in, right? Although I didn¡¯t marry your father willingly in the first ce, Lydia really is your sister.¡± The Anna on the other end of the phone was a little excited.


    ¡°The identification results are out, but on the contrary, the child is not my father¡¯s at all, Anna, you do not y tricks again, the year with you to do that the murderer was not Dr. Barry, but it was you ?¡± Fred said coldly.


    After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, came Anna¡¯s somewhat agitated voice, ¡°Fred, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, I think we should change the identification agency, I can swear to God, Lydia is really your father¡¯s child, it¡¯s really your sister.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it, let¡¯s talk with science, if you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s meet and I¡¯ll show you the identification results.¡± Fred took the initiative to invite Anna, and Albert listened on the sidelines with some anxiety.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet at the hospital, Lydia is still there.¡± Anna paused for a moment before saying.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see you at the hospital in an hour.¡± Fred looked at his watch and said.


    After hanging up the phone, Albert worried, ¡°Fred, do you really want to see Anna?¡±


    ¡°Sure. At the very least, we can hold her hostage.¡± Fred, however, said stubbornly.


    ¡°Fred, then we will be very passive.¡± Albert advised bitterly.


    Thinking of his deceased father, thinking of Elena, Fred hated her: ¡°Now we are equally passive, I just can¡¯t wait like this, no matter what, I have to find Elena as soon as possible, and likewise, to bring Anna to justice and make her pay for what she has done.¡±


    If time could start all over again how good it would be, if everything could never, then he would never want to know Anna, he would rather choose to go abroad after high school than stay to know this woman named Anna.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Albert was uneasy, Anna was too cunning.


    ¡°No, Albert, please help me keep looking for Elena, Anna, I can handle it.¡± Fred hand on Albert¡¯s shoulder, this is the friendship between men, for friends can be two ribs, Albert, he is absolutely trustworthy.


    Albert nodded his head, he knew how much Anna hurt Fred, and she was Fred¡¯s first love, he was still worried that Fred couldn¡¯t let go and would fall for Anna¡¯s trickery, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call you as soon as I have news. You have to be careful too, don¡¯t fall for that woman¡¯s trick.¡±


    Fred nodded his head and drove his car to the hospital where the identification was done.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Anna had not yet arrived, and he went to Lydia¡¯s ward first.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Lydia seemed to know and called Fred directly brother when she saw him.


    ¡°My son is about the same age as you, you¡¯d better call me uncle.¡± Faced with Lydia, whose face was wrapped in gauze, Fred couldn¡¯t keep a cold face, seeing this child would make him think of his two sons.


    ¡°But Mommy says you¡¯re the older brother.¡± Lydia looked at Fred with wide, unquestioning eyes.


    ¡°What about your daddy?¡± Fred immediately followed Lydia¡¯s words down the line of questioning.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s not like you to lie to a little kid.¡± Unexpectedly, just as his words left his mouth, Anna¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to say to you, don¡¯t cheat on a little kid, let¡¯s go see the identification results together.¡± Fred stood up, he really did not want to say something hurtful in front of the children.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to see it, my child, of course I know who it belongs to.¡± Anna, however, said disdainfully.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying someone did it?¡± Fred got up and dragged Anna out of the hospital room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin anything, I gave birth to my daughter, and I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.¡± Anna sulked and drew her hand out, huffing and puffing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit and talk.¡± Fred was calm, the more this happened, the more it showed that Anna¡¯s heart was weak, after marrying his father, she must still have men outside.


    ¡°Good, we haven¡¯t seen each other for years, now it¡¯s hard to see each other, and I have a lot to say to you.¡± Anna readily agreed.


    The two of them went to a cafe near the hospital, and Fred seemed to be quite patient, stirring his coffee without talking.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Anna, who could not stand the stifling atmosphere, took a sip of coffee and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m wondering what my wife is doing here.¡± Fred said slowly and deliberately.


    But Annaughed and said, ¡°Fred, do you really think she¡¯s your wife? As far as I know, she¡¯s been living in Italy for the past five years, are you considered a couple?¡±


    ¡°You have investigated us well enough, why are you looking into Elena?¡± said Fred, his voice getting colder.


    ¡°She is my love rival, of course I have to check it out, Fred, did you also do DNA identification on those two children?¡± Anna said with a smirk.


    ¡°If your daughter, looks the same as my father, then no need to do DNA identification, I also believe, Anna, did you meet my wife today?¡± Fred looked at Anna with that look, and felt even more that she had Elena in her hands.


    ¡°Meet her? I don¡¯t have that kind of time, Fred, what, your woman is missing?¡± Anna, with her eyebrows all smiles, as if she had thought of something happy.


    ¡°How do you know Elena is missing, Anna, did you take Elena?¡± Fred¡¯s eyes were shady, as if he wanted to kill Anna.


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have that kind of spare time, your woman is missing, you should find her yourself, don¡¯t look at individuals who think she kidnapped your woman, Fred, you are bing more and more unlike you.¡± Anna seems to be deliberate, the mouth says not to admit, but every word is like implying Fred, your wife is my kidnapping.


    ¡°Anna, what do you want?¡± Fred really wanted to strangle the woman in front of him, especially with that thickly powdered face.


    ¡°Fred, remember how happy we were when we were together? At that time, how innocent we were, love is love, I never considered everything outside, love in the schoolyard is the most innocent, at that time, we were so stupid that we were even embarrassed to kiss in front of people ¡­¡­¡±


    Anna¡¯s every sentence, are purposeful to lead Fred to recall the time of first love, which makes him can not tolerate it, his cold stern eyes pointed straight at Anna, Fred gritting his teeth, ¡°Enough, what do you really want.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married, six years ago, the person I should have married is you, Fred, marry me, I will be a good wife.¡± Anna reached over and tried to grab Fred¡¯s hand, but Fred withdrew it a step earlier.

 Chapter 137: Anna, you make me feel disgusting

    ¡°Anna, do you have any moral bottom line? What do you take me for? A beast? Don¡¯t you forget that you were once married to my father.¡± Fred was disgusted and wanted to vomit, he didn¡¯t expect Anna to say such words.


    ¡°Yes, I was married to your father, but that was only registered, just like you and Elena, we ¡­¡­ no, it¡¯s not the same, your father and I merely registered, after we got married, we all slept in separate rooms, your father he never touched me, he thinks I¡¯m dirty, your father abominable. ¡± Anna said with a sudden grim expression, like a sudden change of person.


    Fred heard the loophole in Anna¡¯s words, decisively pursued, ¡°Then where did your childe from?¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­¡­ child, you think I did not have intercourse with your father, the child is not his? The child is artificially inseminated, Fred, you do not think I do not know your intentions, no matter what you want to test, the child is definitely your father¡¯s.¡± Anna said with a million smiles.


    ¡°And have you ever thought that maybe you got the wrong seed when you did the artificial insemination.¡± Looking at Anna¡¯s crazy expression, Fred suddenly thought of another possibility.


    If it was artificially conceived, then he was even less convinced that it was his dad¡¯s, but of course he was so convinced because at his dad¡¯s age at the time it was impossible that he still wanted a child.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, at that time, your dad was already hospitalized. Fred, since you don¡¯t like the baby being your dad¡¯s, let¡¯s pretend it¡¯s not your dad¡¯s, and when we get married, you can pretend it¡¯s your daughter.¡± The more Anna said, the more disgusting she became.


    Fred¡¯s face turned gloomy and asked angrily, ¡°Anna, tell me honestly, did you send someone to take Elena away?¡±


    Anna heatedlyughed and said, ¡°This is just your guess, do you have any proof? Fred, you are so smart, don¡¯t make a mistake, I believe she should still be alive.¡±


    Anna spoke cautiously, and from her words, no evidence could be found that Elena was kidnapped by her, but every word she said revealed the opposite, making Fred hate to peel her skin and bones.


    ¡°I want you to let Elena go immediately?¡± Fred said, pping the table.


    ¡°I can help you find her, but I have a condition.¡± Anna smiled a thief¡¯s smile; instead of being worried, she was smug.


    ¡°Are you still in a position to talk to me about conditions? Anna, for all you¡¯ve done, you should have gone to hell a long time ago.¡± With a ¡®bah¡¯ sound, the coffee in Fred¡¯s hand was actually broken by his hardness.


    ¡°It¡¯s all going to hell anyway, don¡¯t care to do one more thing.¡± Anna, however, said with an expression of being ¡®praised¡¯.


    ¡°Your terms?¡± Fred¡¯s hair stood up, if Elena was not in her hands, this would mean, he had to kill her.¡±


    ¡°Back then, you and Elena just met and registered, now we have known each other for eight years, it is only natural to register, to be honest, for so many years, only you, is my heart¡¯s husband candidate, and only you, is the man I want most, Fred, before, you have always wanted me, from today, I am your woman, of course, you have to first divorce that woman.¡± Anna said with an air of victory.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll say yes?¡± Fred¡¯s knuckles were ¡®zing¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look bitter, although I don¡¯t have a good family like that woman, but I¡¯m prettier than her, I¡¯m more amorous than her, Fred, I¡¯m your first love, I heard that men ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ba¨C¡± Fred¡¯s p was particrly loud, and all the people in the cafe looked over.


    ¡°Anna, you make me feel incredibly disgusting, you listen to me well, if you dare to make a move on Elena, I will definitely settle the new ount and the old one together, so that you can¡¯t beg for your life, can¡¯t beg for your death, before ten o¡¯clock tonight, if I can¡¯t see Elena, you just wait to go to hell.¡±


    Fred¡¯s hands were hot, this was the first time he had ever hit a woman, and in full view of the public.


    ¡°Sir, a gentleman shouldn¡¯t hit a woman.¡± The girl at the next table nosily said.


    ¡°Such a handsome man, but so violent, really the world is not perfect, it is a pity ¡­¡­¡± in the cafe, from time to time, the sound of discussion, heading out of Fred, but he turned a deaf ear.


    He had not yet gone out of the cafe, the phone rang, although the heart pressed the fire, but he was still awake, took out the phone to see Albert called, hurried to answer the phone, but also quickly left out of the cafe.


    ¡°Fred, we found Elena¡¯s cell phone in Concord, I have also helped you report the case, Elena really got into trouble, did you find out anything from Anna?¡±


    ¡°Elena was kidnapped by her, and although she won¡¯t admit it, every word she says is a hint of it.¡± Fred said with a heavy heart.


    Albert seemed to know a lot, and as soon as he heard it, he asked, ¡°And what conditions did she offer?¡±


    ¡°Damn, that woman is shameless.¡± Even as a brother, Fred could not say it, he never thought there was such a shameless woman under the sky.


    ¡°Want you to marry her?¡± Albert seemed to know everything, surprisingly, he guessed it right away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ve already said that if I don¡¯t see Elena tonight at ten o¡¯clock, don¡¯t me me for using extraordinary means.¡± Fred did not want to say that kind of words, anyway, he was ready, it is not a big deal, and as long as you do find a professional person, absolutely God knows what.


    Just as Fred and Anna were negotiating, Elena seemed to find the door, only it didn¡¯t take much thought to know that it was locked and she couldn¡¯t get out at all.


    ¡°Dr. Barry, here seems to be the door, can youe over here and give me a hand and see if you can get it open.¡± Elena called out behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to open a door without tools, Ms. Elena, it¡¯s all retribution to end up in this situation today, I haven¡¯t slept peacefully for the past six years, that was the biggest mistake of my life, please tell your husband that I will spend the rest of my life to atone for my sins, I don¡¯t ask him to forgive me, but please don¡¯t take it out on my family, all the mistakes were made by me alone. ¡± Dean Barry¡¯s sobbing voice made Elena pause.


    ¡°Dr. Barry, when we go out, you should turn yourself in, time cannot be turned back, what has been done, you must be brave enough to admit it, especially to expose Anna, she is now threatening Fred with the baby, please when you go out, you must be brave enough toe forward and testify against her.¡± Elena pleaded with Dr. Barry.


    ¡°Of course, what did you just say, that Anna is threatening Mr. Fred with the baby? Is that child five years old?¡± Dr. Barry¡¯s voice suddenly changed after Elena finished.


    ¡°Yes, Dr. Barry, was she pregnant when my father-inw was hospitalized?¡± Elena didn¡¯t understand why the doctor was agitated, she just felt bad for her father-inw and hated Anna¡¯s ruthlessness at the same time. What kind of woman would do such a heartless thing to murder her husband when she was pregnant?


    ¡°No, when Mr. Fred was hospitalized, his blood pressure was only a little high, not that serious, because I have always been responsible for Mr. Fred¡¯s illness, at that time Anna found me, and I don¡¯t know where she learned that I was in debt, so she made this request to me.¡± Dr. Barry whispered in a low, soft voice; he was confessing.


    ¡°What request?¡± Elena didn¡¯t quite understand before, but now the more she listened, the more she felt terrible about that woman Anna.


    ¡°Initially when Mr. Fred came to the hospital for examination, she asked me to make the condition more serious and asked to hospitalize Mr. Fred. Later, she said that she wanted to have a child for Mr. Fred, but Mr. Fred was old and sick, so he was a bit overwhelmed, so she thought of IVF¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, that baby really is Fred¡¯s sister?¡± Elena felt a dizzying rush of emotion, if that was true, how could Fred take it?


    ¡°No, although Anna asked for it at the time, I didn¡¯t say yes, firstly, Mr. Fred is really old and the quality of the seed is not ideal. Secondly, I knew that Mr. Fred already had a son. At that time, I thought she wanted a child just to fight for property, I did not agree, but she said that as long as I helped her to fulfill this wish, she would not only help me to pay all the debts, but also give me a sum of money, at that time I was somewhat moved, because that year my son happened to go to college and needed a sum of money.¡± Dr. Barry said and actually sobbed softly in a small voice.


    ¡°So in the end you said yes, right?¡± Elena sat on the floor, besides her body was cold, even her heart was a little cold, human nature was so ugly, just like her mother Carole.


    How they were all so hateful, and no wonder Fred hated them.


    ¡°Yes, but I didn¡¯t do that, at that time I thought to myself, with Mr. Fred¡¯s seeds, the probability to seed is too low, in order to get the money sooner, I moved selfishly and used my own seeds ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Elena has been stunned speechless.


    ¡°At that time, I thought to myself that if I seeded I could pay off all my debts and get a sum of money, I could open a small clinic myself, and if Anna¡¯s child was born sessfully, I could inherit arge sum of money from The Garner family in the future, and I might be able to get another sum of money then, so¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°ording to this, that baby is not Fred¡¯s sister at all, so Fred doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything at all, great, doctor, thank you, thank you so much, Fred doesn¡¯t have to dwell on it anymore.¡± Elena was so ted to know that Anna¡¯s baby was not rted to The Garner family that she forgot about her situation.


    ¡°No matter what you have to do to get out, you must not let Anna¡¯s plot work again.¡± Dr. Barry got up and in the darkness he grabbed Elena¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°It will not happen, I won¡¯t let her bully Fred again, Dr. Barry, let¡¯s go try and see if the door will open, okay?¡± Elena drew back her hand, knowing that this Dr. Barry was not young, but it was still particrly ufortable to be held by a member of the opposite sex.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, even if the door won¡¯t open, they¡¯re not going to leave us here to starve to death, let¡¯s n first, if someonees to deliver something, we¡¯ll act immediately.¡± In the darkness, the doctor pulled Elena to sit down, now there is no way to know how the situation outside was, even if the door can really open, they may not be able to go.

 Chapter 138: The doctor helps Elena escape from the cell

    ¡°But what if no onees?¡± Elena hand touching the door, at this time, she is really afraid to die, she still has two children to take care of, she has not yet held a wedding with Fred, must live poor ah.


    ¡°Impossible, if she really wanted to kill us, we would have died, instead of leaving us here, which means she has another purpose.¡± Dr. Barry sat on the ground and sounded a little unusual.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But it¡¯s been so long and she hasn¡¯t shown up.¡± Elena was a little worried, even if it was Anna she was still not sure, maybe it was someone else?


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much contact with Anna, but with my experience, this woman has a deep heart, even if she wants to kill, she will only kill me, you, she must have another purpose, so don¡¯t worry, you will be fine.¡± Dr. Barry said.


    If she dys in showing up, I¡¯m afraid if we don¡¯t die of hunger and thirst here, we¡¯ll freeze to death here first.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to be so pessimistic, but it was really cold.


    ¡°Wait a little longer, you can¡¯t give up so easily, think about your husband, if you really have to die, that woman will certainly harm him, and then ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t, Fred can¡¯t be with her, I must not let her hurt Fred,¡± Elena stood up, in order to keep herself from freezing to death, she had to move, but this would overexert her strength, and she didn¡¯t know how long she could hold out.


    ¡°Ms. Elena, you can¡¯t keep running, this will overexert your strength and you will copse more easily instead.¡± The doctor heard Elena¡¯s voice running and advised.


    ¡°But it¡¯s really cold, I ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, there is a sound.¡± The doctor touched Elena and whispered to her.


    Elena held her breath, and it seemed like there really was a sound. But it would be dark, they could not see anything, so what if someone came atst? Would they be able to escape?


    ¡°Ms. Elena, listen carefully, after they alle in, I will pester them, you run, no matter what, run out.¡± Dr. Barry pulled Elena and made her stand behind the door.


    ¡°What about you?¡± The footsteps were getting closer and Elena was trembling a little.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, as long as you get out, I¡¯ll be fine, and then you can find someone to save me.¡± The doctor said kindly.


    ¡°But¨C¡±


    ¡°I have a heart condition, I can¡¯t run fast, you must get out. Here we go, don¡¯t talk.¡± The doctor said, moving quickly into the darkness, as if he were atoning for what he had done, repenting for what he had done.


    ¡°Damn, are those two dead yet, why is there no sound at all?¡± The door was opened, but there wasn¡¯t much light, only the torch was shaking, and it sounded like two people.


    Elena¡¯s heart was ¡®thumping¡¯, she really wasn¡¯t sure, she didn¡¯t even know what time it was or where it was, could she really get away?


    ¡°Help me ¡­¡­¡± In the darkness came the doctor¡¯s faint cry for help, Elena was terrified and was trying to rush over, but the light shone towards the doctor¡¯s position.


    ¡°No, you go over there and check it out.¡± The two people who came in pushed each other.


    ¡°You go.¡±


    ¡°Go together.¡±


    The two said, slowly approaching the doctor, Elena understood somewhat, the doctor is deliberate, take this opportunity to escape now.


    Looking at the open door, Elena especially wanted to get out, but she couldn¡¯t leave the doctor behind.


    ¡°Ms. Elena, go, quick¨C¡± Just as Elena hesitated, the doctor used the rope that had previously tied Elena, he wrapped around the two, while shouting.


    Hearing Dr. Barry shouting, Elena could no longer hesitate and pulled her legs out and ran.


    She said in her heart: ¡°Dr. Barry, you must hold on, I will definitely find someone to save you.¡±


    ¡°Quick, go after that woman.¡± Elena heard voices behind her and climbed lifelessly up the stairs to realize that this was an abandoned factory, and it didn¡¯t seem to be in the city, it was quiet and scary all around, luckily it wasn¡¯t nighttime, so at least she could see where to run.


    ¡°Stop, stop -¡± the shouting from behind is getting closer and closer, Elena did not take to run out. She could only run towards the road, but her physical energy was exhausted and she was so scared.


    Looking back behind her, seeing but a distance of ten meters, but also gritted his teeth, but did not expect, the road surprisingly out of a ck car.


    The ear-splitting sound of the brakes drowned out Elena¡¯s fear, she only felt a burst of pain, the whole seemed to fly up. The man who chased Elenater, once he saw her being hit by the car, hurriedly retreated.


    People are flying so high, it is estimated that there is no way to save, at least it is an ount.


    ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s not good, we broke into someone?¡± The car stopped, the driver came out from inside and saw Elena, who was knocked off and then fell, and said in horror.


    ¡°Quick, help-¡± the middle-aged man in the car stepped out, urging.


    ¡°Help¨C¡± Elena, who hadnded, tried with herst ounce of will to get someone to save Dr. Barry, but her body felt like it didn¡¯t belong to her, and her consciousness was instantly invaded by darkness.


    ¡°Get someone to the hospital.¡± The middle-aged man who stepped out of the car urged.


    It turns out that he is Mayor Warren, today came here to see this abandoned factory, to see if there is still the value of investment and use, did not expect to just arrive here, and hit a person.


    ¡°Yes, mayor, thisdy is badly hurt.¡± The mayor¡¯s secretary looked at Elena who was covered in blood, her heart was half cold, if the outside world knew that the mayor¡¯s car had hit someone, there would definitely be a lot of negative effects.


    ¡°No matter how heavy it is, the person must be saved, quickly, save the person is urgent.¡± The mayor sank his face and said majestically.


    The mayor¡¯s car stopped outside the Renji Hospital, and the doctor immediately came out to push Elena to the emergency room.


    ¡°Mayor, you go back first, just leave it to me here.¡± Mayor Wang wanted to get out of the car, but was stopped by his secretary.


    ¡°Human life is at stake, you go and let me go back, you immediately make arrangements to postpone the day, this youngdy was injured because of me, I must wait for her toe out and make sure she is okay before I can leave.¡± Mayor Warren sank his face and said seriously.


    ¡°But, Mayor ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, you immediately notify this youngdy¡¯s family, the fault is ours, we have to take the responsibility.¡± The mayor educated his secretary and said.


    ¡°Mayor, it was the youngdy who rushed out on her own, we ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, notify the youngdy¡¯s family as soon as possible, I¡¯ll go wait outside the operating room first.¡± The mayor interrupted the secretary¡¯s words, no matter what the reason is, it is not as important as life, this time is not the time to shirk responsibility, saving people is the top priority.


    In the operating room, the doctors were working hard and Elena was battling with death. She was badly injured, three broken ribs, and one straight into the lung, when she came, the vital value was already quite weak, the doctors were not sure, and this will be the mayor is outside, the doctors are very stressed.


    It was already 10:00 p. m., but Anna not only didn¡¯t show up, but even her cell phone was turned off. fred was furious, that woman, how dare she y tricks with her.


    ¡°Fred, where are you going?¡± Seeing that the hour hand was pointing to ten o¡¯clock, Fred stood up angrily, and Albert came forward to hold him down as soon as he saw it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to find Anna, even if I turn her house upside down, I¡¯m going to find Elena.¡± Fred couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If he didn¡¯t find Elena, he would go crazy, and his two children would go crazy too.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t forget, Anna is not only Anna, she is also Vice Mayor Hunter¡¯s person, since ancient times, people don¡¯t fight with officials, do you really don¡¯t want to hang out in Shanghai anymore?¡± Albert advised.


    ¡°So what, she is just one of his several lovers, do you think he will ruin The Cloud Group for a woman? Even if he wanted to, you may not have that ability.¡± Fred sneered, a bit of confidence he still had.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but of course it¡¯s better not to tear your face off, there must be another way, didn¡¯t you ask the people of the Sky Detective Agency to check it out, there will be information.¡± Albert still patient advice, Elena important, but for men, career and women are equally important, Fred if you really go to Anna, it will certainly offend Vice Mayor Hunter, and thest charity auction has already made the beam, this time must not be temperamental.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait, it¡¯s freezing cold, can you guarantee that Elena will be okay?¡± Fred looked at Albert and questioned.


    Albert did not move, his lips opened slightly, but immediately closed again, he could not guarantee, once women go crazy, no one can guarantee what they will do, and now, Anna has like crazy.


    Fred pushed Albert away and left. Albert slipped up because he couldn¡¯t stop him, and because he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he couldn¡¯t afford it if something really happened to Elena.


    Fred came to Anna¡¯s ce, but he didn¡¯t expect Vice Mayor Hunter to be here.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, are you looking for me at thiste hour?¡± Vice Mayor Hunter¡¯s brow was furrowed, obviously unhappy.


    This was the ce where he kept his golden house, and Fred¡¯s presence here meant that he knew that it was extremely unsafe for a vice mayor.


    ¡°Vice Mayor Hunter is here too, I¡¯m here to see Anna,¡± Fred really didn¡¯t expect Vice Mayor Hunter to be here, but since he was, a lot of things would be better.


    In front of the deputy mayor, Fred believed that Anna would not dare not let go.


    Vice Mayor Hunter¡¯s displeasure was even more obvious, and Fred was allowed to enter the house as he spoke. Although it was no longer early, but standing in front of the door, it was still too conspicuous after all, ¡°You knew each other early in the morning?¡±


    ¡°She used to be my father¡¯s wife, Vice Mayor Hunter, and I¡¯m here for no other reason than to ask her to let my wife go. vice mayor Hunter, I wonder how long the sentence for kidnapping will be?¡± Fred said deliberately.


    ¡°Fred, what are you talking about? Who kidnapped who? And what does this have to do with Anna?¡± Vice Mayor Hunter was getting impatient.


    Nowadays, it is normal for a man to have a lover, but he is the deputy mayor, and if his lover was once married to a wealthy businessman, then it is a different story.


    ¡°It is Anna, today during the day, she used a scheme to trick my wife to the hospital, and then took the opportunity to kidnap people, the vice mayor if not, you can ask her personally.¡± Fred pointed inside not at all put on the heart of Anna.

 Chapter 139: Being a mistress is also so arrogant

    ¡°Anna, is this true?¡± Vice Mayor Hunter turned around and questioned Anna inside.


    ¡°Hunter, I¡¯m not that bored and I don¡¯t have that leisure time, Mr. Fred can¡¯t protect his own woman, but hees to me, what is the reason.¡± Anna twisted her waist, came over and asked Fred back with a provocative look.


    ¡°Anna, if you really have the guts, tell Vice Mayor Hunter everything you¡¯ve done.¡± Fred was on fire, this woman¡¯s insidiousness was extraordinary, no matter what, he could not let Anna, y the titr vice mayor into his hands. So he turned to the vice mayor and said, ¡°Vice Mayor Hunter, do you have a thing for murderers?¡±


    ¡°Fred, you are reckless, no matter what, I am also the mayor, how can you talk to me like that?¡± Vice Mayor Hunter was furious and used Fred.


    ¡°Vice Mayor Hunter, you misunderstood, I am talking about her? Six years ago, after she married my father, she conspired with the doctor to kill my father, and now, in order to destroy the evidence, she has not only kidnapped my wife, but even her aplice from six years ago has evaporated.¡± Fred with a smile, as Albert said, the people do not fight with the officials, so, if possible, he did not want to offend this vice mayor, so added: ¡± vice mayor Hunter, I am by no means hing mouth, no evidence, I can not say so, a few days ago, she falsely imed that her daughter is my father¡¯s, we had to prove it through the scientific method We Did a DNA identification to determine ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fred, enough, you do not blood spitting, yes, six years ago I was married to your father, but that was forced by your father, and although we are married, but we had been sleeping in separate rooms.¡± Anna seemed to be afraid of something and shouted at Fred in a hurry.


    ¡°Vice Mayor Hunter, do you believe that?¡± Fred turned to Vice Mayor Hunter, who, at this point, might be able to help.


    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship?¡±  vice mayor Hunter¡¯s face was iron blue, although the lover is not the wife, you do not have to ask the origin, but if it is really like Fred said, he is not picking up people who do not want the shoe, which is too humiliating.


    Anna¡¯s face changed and she came over and took Vice Mayor Hunter¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Hunter, don¡¯t believe him, ten years ago, he and I were lovers, but then we broke up, he¡¯s just holding a grudge, and now he¡¯s jealous to see me with you. ¡±


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m not interested in ndering you, and I regret that I met you in the first ce. Now, as long as you return Elena to me, I can pretend that this incident did not happen, but I have enough evidence that you murdered my father, and I will hand it over to the police.¡± Fred was cold-eyed, he did not believe that this vice mayor Hunter is so straw, the kind of women he keeps around can not see clearly.


    ¡°Fred, you have a lot of nerve, how dare you threaten others in front of me, you are too blind to thew.¡± Vice Mayor Hunter, pointing his finger at Fred, said angrily.


    ¡°Threat, Vice Mayor Hunter, you think ¡­¡­¡± Fred looked at Vice Mayor Hunter with an incredulous look, he thought he could at least see clearly, he never thought that he was really a straw man.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Fred, don¡¯t rely on the fact that you are a businessman and have some assets, you can do whatever you want, I¡¯m going to frustrate you today.¡± Vice Mayor Hunter said he even took the phone to call the police.


    If Fred is smooth enough, then he apologized and left immediately, there will be no problem, but he will be like a short circuit in the brain, not only did Fred not leave, but vice mayor Hunter and Fred went tit-for-tat.


    Fred, who was on a collision course with Vice Mayor Hunter, was taken to the police stationte at nizombiesnter¡¯s intention, he was to be detained for half a month. He didn¡¯t expect Hunter to be so sketchy, not only did he fail to save Elena, but he got himself involved.


    Albert has been waiting for Fred¡¯s news, but then he was left to wait for nothing, he had some worries, and called Fred¡¯s phone, but the other phone has been turned off.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought something was wrong and decided to go see what was going on, but when he arrived at Anna¡¯s ce, he didn¡¯t see Fred¡¯s car, but instead saw the city council¡¯s car and thought something was wrong, and then he waited there until the next morning, he watched Vice Mayor Hunter leave, before he went to Anna.


    ¡°Miss Anna, may I ask if Fred came to see youst night?¡± Albert had to speak in a low voice.


    ¡°Yo, are you here to see Fred? Or are you looking for Elena?¡± Seeing Albert, Anna smiled with her eyebrows.


    ¡°Both, Miss Anna, if you know Elena¡¯s whereabouts please tell me?¡± Albert lowered his posture and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy, as long as Fred agrees to my condition that he can see Elena immediately as soon as he divorces her,¡± Anna said, banging the door shut behind her.


    ¡°Wait¨C¡± Albert wanted to ask her if Fred hadest night, but he didn¡¯t expect the woman to close the door. Exasperated, he raised his hand and was about to knock when the door opened again.


    ¡°Fred threatened the mayorst night, he has been taken away by the police, I think, maybe this two weeks, he can note out, since you are his friend, or persuade him, as long as he agrees to my conditions, everything is negotiable, he can evene out immediately.¡± Anna said somewhat smugly.


    ¡°Anna, no matter what, you used to love Fred, no matter what he said or did, even for the sake of past love, you shouldn¡¯t lock him up.¡± Albert was facing Anna head-on for the first time, but her arrogant temper was already too much for him to bear.


    ¡°I said, it was he who threatened the mayor, it has nothing to do with me, I advise you, you better go and persuade him as soon as possible, s, harmed all night, I need to rest now, handsome, goodbye.¡± Anna stretched out in front of Albert, as if deliberately to reveal the two clusters on her chest, but did not expect Albert not even to sweep a nce, he turned around, and ran away quickly.


    Albert rushed to the police station, but did not expect to be able to bring Fred out, and at most, he could only see him once.


    ¡°Fred, what the hell did you do? How did you get yourself in here? Why couldn¡¯t you just put up with it?¡± Albert is really anxious, until now, Elena is still unounted for, and Fred is here, both husband and wife lost their freedom, but there are still two little things to take care of at home.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Albert, stop it, I want to go out, I want to find Elena, I can not stay here.¡± Fred was exasperated, it was his bad luck to meet that sketchy deputy mayor, but now, he must not waste any more time, his wife was important.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that, but they said it¡¯s Vice Mayor Hunter¡¯s order, they can¡¯t disobey, but don¡¯t worry, they said they¡¯ll only lock you up for half a month ¡­¡­¡± when Albert was saying, the phone rang.


    ¡°Albert, this is Aidan, early this morning, someone in an abandoned factory found the body of that Dean Barry, but did not find Elena¡¯s, at present, we are further investigating, and the factory¡¯s around the area, we found that near the factory by the roadside there are a lot of blood, we currently have some samples and sent to do the test, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, however, the police have found the body of that Dean Barry ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Where is Elena? You tell me, Elena is okay right? Did they save Elena? Come on, Albert, tell me ¡­¡­¡± Fred was about to go crazy when he heard that Dean Barry was dead.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down, Elena is fine, they did not find Elena, so you do not worry, you first sit at ease here, I go over to see.¡± Albert¡¯s heart was heavy, wanting to press a thousand tons of boulders.


    Not long ago, Anna was smug, was she arranging all this, and where is Elena? Where is she, did Anna kill her too?


    ¡°No, I have to leave, even if I have to be arrested and sentenced, I have to leave.¡± Fred said and rushed outside, only to be held back by the police-officers outside.


    See Fred was escorted back again, Albert was also very angry, but now is not the time to be angry, he must first go to understand Elena¡¯s situation, so he solemnly urged Fred: ¡°Fred, I go over to see, you wait here, you must be calm, as soon as there is news, I will call you.¡±


    ¡°Albert, call my son, they will find Elena, they will ¡­¡­¡± Fred did not see this happening,, he wanted to go out, but he can not go, he swore to God, if Elena has an ident, even if the vice mayor He will also let him eat.


    ¡°I know, Fred, you must not be angry, I¡¯ll go there now.¡± Albert nodded his head, at this time, what can be done, in addition to pray, is to find Elena as soon as possible, since Fred said Jeffery and Jack have a way, then he also had to try.


    Albert drove to the ident site while calling Jeffery and Jack, ¡°Jeffery, your daddy had an identst night, he is being detained, your mommy is also missing, do you two brothers have a way to find Elena?¡±


    ¡°What does Uncle Albert mean? What is detention? How could my mommy be missing?¡± Jack and Jeffery both shouted over the phone, they were in shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this, Jeffery, Jack, you guys calm down a bit, let Uncle Peter send you to the city police station first, your dad will be there this time, you have any questions, ask him, I go to do something first.¡± Albert is a little worried, these two children can really help? What if they don¡¯t help, or if they disappear too?


    ¡°Jeffery, let¡¯s go.¡± Jack threw the phone, then dragged Jeffery to the room, they must take the equipment to rescue Dad, and then together to find Mom.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, I told you, put a tracker on mommy, then you will be able to find her, but you disagreed.¡± Jeffery puffed up andined.


    ¡°Cut the crap, move fast, take everything you can, I¡¯ll find out where mommy wasst seen as soon as possible.¡± Jack put on his bag, don¡¯t look at it as not a big thing, but when the Cosmos is filled with all kinds of things, in addition to the gun of me, of course, these things are not difficult, the eye is the most difficult to find mommy.


    ¡°Go.¡± Jeffery also will be the bag to the back of a back, the two brothers are fully equipped to go out, but have not left the living room, it was called by Uncle Peter.


    ¡°Are we going to look for the vixen or are we going to look for daddy?¡± Jeffery, who had been dragged back, looked at the door, wondering how to get out without being discovered.

 Chapter 140: Fred Breaks Out of Jail

    ¡°Idiot, of course we¡¯re going to the vixen.¡± Jack red at his brother, no matter who it was, if they dared to bully their mommy, they would not let her go.


    ¡°But do you know how to drive?¡± Jeffery turned to Jack, they are still just kids, they can do anything else, but driving, first of all, their legs are not long enough, they can¡¯t drive standing up, right? Besides, if they drive out, the first one who will look for them to grind is the traffic police uncle.


    ¡°No, but we have money, let¡¯s go, idiot, we¡¯ll just call a cab, anyway, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know the address of the vixen.¡± Jack then headed out the door.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not easy for us to avoid these bodyguards Dad hired.¡± Jeffery came up again and said.


    ¡°Who said anything about avoiding them, let¡¯s walk out in the open. Hurry up.¡± Jack said, urging again.


    The two found Uncle Peter, from looking for the phone to Albert, Albert asked Uncle Peter to send the two children to the police station, so that the two little kids left the house in the open and out of sight of the bouncers.


    Halfway, they lied about having to pee, and immediately left Uncle Peter, in the crowded street, Uncle Peter wanted to go after, but the car stopped in the middle and he can not see them, so hesitant, in a blink of an eye, the two kids have no shadow.


    Uncle Peter had no choice but to drive the empty car to the police station and tell Fred about the two children missing.


    Once Fred heard this, he could no longer hold back, first he said to the police ¨C inspector, ¡°Comrade, my son is missing, I have to go out to find them, please let me out first, when the children are found, I wille back.¡±


    Fred did not want to cause trouble, so he politely asked to the police ¨Crades, but he did not expect that these police ¨Crades were iparably stubborn and did not agree.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I should have paid more attention, I shouldn¡¯t have let the young masters get off.¡± Uncle Peter was iparably guilty, now that the youngdy had already had an ident, if anything happened to the two young masters, even if he died, he would not be able to exin to his dad under the nine springs.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, this has nothing to do with you, if the two children have nned, even I can¡¯t stop them.¡± Fred said no longer fight with the police ¨Crades, but directly get up and go to the door.


    ¡°Stop, Fred, where are you going?¡± The police station staff, immediately came over and pointed a gun at him and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to my wife, and my son, if you want to shoot, you guys go ahead, this matter, I will not let it go, Hunter abused his power to imprison me here, I will definitely appeal to my superiors.¡± Fred sunken face, things havee to this point, he even doubted, Elena¡¯s disappearance is not rted to Anna, Anna alone does not have that much courage?


    Fred finished speaking and headed out, Uncle Peter saw, he rushed forward to hug the police ¨C inspector and shouted: ¡°Young master you go, find the youngdy and the two young master it¡¯s important, go ¡­¡­¡±


    Along with Uncle Peter¡¯s roar there was the sound of gunfire, hearing the gunshot, Fred looked back and saw that Uncle Peter was not in trouble, just holding the police-inspector slightly relieved, but he could not leave Uncle Peter here, then turned around and pulled Uncle Peter said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Fred, do you really see no king¡¯sw?¡± Hearing the sound of gunfire, the staff outside all came in, surrounded Fred, the captain of the criminal investigation team, and said coldly to Fred.


    ¡°Captain Tommy, if I really do not see the king¡¯sw, you think I will be here? Who is sightless we are clear, today no matter what I want to leave, you guys if you want to shoot me in open.¡± Fred has made the worst of it, unless he falls, he must get out.


    ¡°I know you are not afraid to die, but have you ever thought that even if you go out now, with your strength alone, can you find your wife?¡± Captain Tommy frowned, there are some things that everyone knows by heart, but he is aw enforcement officer and cannot know thew and break it.


    ¡°I can be very sure that the person who kidnapped my wife and Captain Tommy helped someone off, otherwise on his ex lover friend alone, she did not have so much courage? Captain Tommy, you are also a man, if your wife and children are missing, Would you sit still? If you were wrongly imprisoned here, can you ept it? I¡¯m going to get out today no matter what, so if you want to shoot, shoot.¡± Fred¡¯s determined gaze locked with Captain Tommy.


    And then went to go find Elena, But it¡¯s so crowdedw towards the outside, they began encircling Fred, and just as his feet lifted, the flush of gun holes pointed at him.


    He did not pull out a gun, but even more directly walked forward, they tried to hold Fred, Fred did not even think, but he counter-attacked and broke free of them, but the others were holding a gun, as long as their hands didn¡¯t buckle down, Fred would not have to go to hell.


    Just then, the chief of detectives suddenly shouted: ¡°You all stop, let him go.¡±


    ¡°Captain, Vice Mayor Hunter wants us to detain him ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, let him go, I¡¯ll take care of anything.¡± Captain Tommy bellowed.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Those with wives and children all put down their guns, put themselves in Fred¡¯s shoes, if they were Fred they would do the same, so they agreed, but some of the deadheads refused to put down their guns, still pointing their ebony guns at Fred.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be back as soon as I find my wife and son.¡± Fred said thank you to Captain Tommy.


    ¡°Captain¨C¡±


    ¡°Fred, stand still.¡± Hearing a shout from Captain Tommy, Fred had already decided to make preparations for a fight, but to his surprise, Captain Tommy said, ¡°Give him back his cell phone.¡±


    Get back his own phone, Fred nodded his head to Captain Tommy, and took Uncle Peter out of the police station.


    ¡°Captain, this matter, if the mayor pursues down ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, are you all fucking inhuman? All you get back to work, this matter, I will exin myself to the superiors.¡± Captain Tommy drank in annoyance.


    In the car, Fred asked Uncle Peter to drive the car to the abandoned factory area while calling Albert.


    ¡°Albert, any results over there?¡±


    ¡°For the time being there is still, the blood found on the roadside, it has been brought back forboratory tests, there will be results soon and they will immediately notify us, Fred, you must calm down, and believe that Elena will be fine.¡± Albert¡¯s voice is a little heavy, in fact, the blood sample has been tested, it is not Dean Barry¡¯s blood, confirmed that it is Elena¡¯s, but at this time, he can not tell Fred, lest he can not hold up.


    On the other hand, everyone was still harboring expectations, after all, it was only blood and no body was seen.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± Fred hand clutching the phone, he secretly swore that if anything happened to Elena, he would definitely want Anna and Hunter to be buried with him, and definitely want them to pay in blood.


    ¡°Fred, you do note over first, this side has been blocked, the police are investigating, you go back to Anna, although there is no evidence, but I think it must be her kidnapping Elena.¡± Albert was afraid that Fred could not bear the blow aftering here, he advised Fred.


    Jeffery and Jack hitchhiked to Anna¡¯s house, by now Hunter had gone to work, but Anna was catching up on her sleep.


    The two children climbed in through the window, although it made some noise, but this is a vi area, security is quite good, Anna heard the sound, and did not care too much, until the two children walked into the bedroom, with a fruit knife pointed at her neck, she only woke up from the shock.


    ¡°Vixen, no screaming, scream again and we¡¯ll kill you.¡± The two children, one on the left,  and one on the right, had a fruit knife and a dagger pointed at Anna¡¯s neck at the same time, and she dared to move.


    Even though they were just children, the knives in their hands were impossible for her to ignore.


    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s against thew to kill people.¡± After seeing that it was two children, Anna calmed down a lot, and her face didn¡¯t look as pale as it did just now.


    ¡°Breaking thew, bad woman, where did you put my mommy?¡± Jack¡¯s knife pressed inward a little, and blood immediately emerged from Anna¡¯s neck, and she no longer dared to move.


    Although children are easy to deceive, they are also more likely to be impulsive, adults will consider the consequences of their actions, children rarely think about this, based entirely on the impulse of the moment.


    ¡°Children, your mommy is missing, it really has nothing to do with me, you see I have been sleeping here, how can I know where your mommy is?¡± Anna tried to y sloppy with the two kids, not knowing that Jeffery and Jack weren¡¯t just any kids.


    ¡°Bad woman, you don¡¯t have to pretend, who else but you would hate our mommy to the bone and who else would dare to kidnap our mommy, if you don¡¯t tell us, we won¡¯t be polite.¡± Jack¡¯s small hand with the dagger, once again force, Anna screamed in terror.


    ¡°Ah¨Chelp¨C¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not polite if you scream again.¡±


    ¡°What a shameless woman, all you can do is pretend and fox men, I tell you, we two are not that easy to fool, if you don¡¯t let our mommy go today, we will let you go to God.¡± The fruit knife in Jeffery¡¯s hand moved to Anna¡¯s face.


    ¡°Idiot Jeffery, you¡¯re using the wrong idiom, men like pathetic women, it should be pretending to be pathetic.¡± Jack, however, suddenly corrected his brother.


    Anna saw the two children actually tripped up the mouth, think good opportunity, then hands to try to push away the two children, but did not expect the two children have learned kung fu, for this kind of attack, and the general instinct to avoid is different, two people at the same time to extend their hands.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Although Anna just to avoid being injured again, a force to push the two children at the same time, the head has been as far back as possible, but the fruit knife and dagger but in her face and neck painted a long bloody scar, especially the face, the tip of the knife cut deep, the neck of the blood flowed faster.


    The two children looked at Anna who fell screaming, surprisingly not afraid.


    ¡°It seems like it, Jeffery, do you think she¡¯s going to die?¡± Jack looked at Anna¡¯s bloodied face and jumped out of bed and said.


    ¡°Dead is dead, she¡¯s a bad woman anyway.¡± Jeffery said with a look of no big deal.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t asked where Mommy is being held by her, have we? Is there any way we can bring her back to life again?¡± Jack said with his hand on his chin, like a small adult.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple, just wait.¡± Jeffery said, also jumped out of bed, not a moment, see him bring a basin of water.


    ¡°Wow -¡± arge basin of water was poured from to Anna¡¯s face, even the blood was washed down, just that face is miserable white, plus the wound, very hideous, very disgusting.

 Chapter 141: Anna Lies to Two Children

    ¡°Ah-no, don¡¯t kill me-¡± Anna, who was awakened by the ice water, screamed and woke up trembling.


    ¡°¡­ Hey, vixen, where¡¯s my mommy?¡± Seeing Anna ¡®alive¡¯ again, Jack jumped on the bed, ying with the dagger in his hand, and asked in a huff.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know, please don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡­¡± Anna was freezing and shivering, although the air conditioning was on in the house, but when the cold water was sshed, her hair and body were wet, even the quilt was soaked, but this time she regretted it was already It was toote.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to take her to Satan and let him teach her a lesson.¡± Jeffery took the fruit knife and looked at Anna¡¯s face, as if he was studying where to cut.


    ¡°Sure, but this time I¡¯ll do it¨C¡± Jack said, and the dagger in his hand made a long gash straight down Anna¡¯s bare arm, and the blood gushed out at once.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Anna screamed, her ebony lips trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Jack, is she going to turn into a zombie and eat us?¡± Jeffery looked at Anna¡¯s pale face, seemed to think of zombies, curiously asked.


    ¡°Impossible, people have to be bitten by zombies before they be zombies, you watch here, this time it¡¯s my turn.¡± Jack said picking up the basin on the floor and rushed into the bathroom.


    ¡°Jeffery, get out of the way, I¡¯ming¨C¡± Not long after, Jack wandered out with arge basin of water.


    ¡°Wow -¡± another pot of water sshed on Anna, at this time Anna has been unable to resist, the body sieve like shaking, the upper and lower lips seem to touch a piece.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t, don¡¯t ssh again, I said ¡­¡­¡± Anna¡¯s teeth cked, she now has only one thought, she doesn¡¯t want to die, if she doesn¡¯t say where Elena is, she will really die in the hands of these two kids.


    ¡°Jack, it really works, vixen, so tell us, where is our mommy?¡± Jeffery face had a triumphant smile, for their age, they simply do not know what is wrong and what is right, they also do not know what is illegal, many of their behavior is imitating like the TV episode.


    In fact, if at first Anna said a random ce, perhaps the two children will be able to be bluff over, but this time, she has lost the ability to think. She had only one thought: she couldn¡¯t die, and she couldn¡¯t let the two children know that Elena was dead.


    The people she hired reported to her that Elena had been run over by a car when she escaped, and then she had asked them to kill Dean Barry, but this time she knew she couldn¡¯t say anything, if the two kids knew that their mommy was dead, they would kill her, and not only that, they would torture her, so she trembled and told them the location of the abandoned factory.


    ¡°Is that really where my mommy is?¡± Jeffery jumped out of bed and was ready to go look for his mommy, but Jack had an extra eye and asked after him.


    ¡°Yes, I had her locked up in an underground warehouse, so you guys go find her.¡± Anna felt like she was going to die, if these two little devils didn¡¯t go away, she was bound to die.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s call Daddy or Uncle Albert toe over first.¡± Jeffery said, and picked up the phone at Anna¡¯s bedside.


    ¡°Daddy, we know where Mommy is?¡± Fred heard the phone ring and answered it straight away, and this time, he didn¡¯t expect to hear the child¡¯s voice.


    ¡°What? Jeffery, Jack tell Daddy where you are now?¡± Fred, who was on his way to Anna¡¯s house, was surprised to hear the voices of his two children.


    ¡°At Vixen¡¯s house, Dad, go save Mommy, Vixen says Mommy is locked up in her underground warehouse at the nightclub.¡± Jack eximed over the phone.


    Anna, who had fallen to the bed and was dying, looked at the two children unscrupulously using her phone and begged, ¡°Please call 120 for me.¡±


    ¡°Jack, you guys don¡¯t go, Dad will be right over to pick you up.¡± This will Fred has almost reached Anna¡¯s residence, he is afraid that the two children run around will be in trouble, anxiously said.


    ¡°Okay, Dad, hurry up then.¡± Jack looked at Anna on the bed and didn¡¯t realize that Anna might die, all he wanted was to see his mommy quickly.


    ¡°Call 120, I think it¡¯s 110.¡± Jeffery heard Anna¡¯s voice and corrected.


    ¡°Stupid Jeffery, she was trying to call a doctor, but would calling 110 work? Want to try?¡± Jack reached for the phone and seemed to really want to call.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just wait until Dad gets here.¡± Jeffery at this point but suddenly said.


    ¡°Better, anyway, woe is me, she¡¯s a vixen, big bad, dead no.¡± Jack put down the phone and came to the bed to stare at Anna as if he was studying something.


    ¡°What if you really die? Will the police-uncle arrest us? Will we be locked up?¡± Jeffery also looked aside, Anna now looks as if she is really about to die.


    ¡°Murder pays for life, we ¡­¡­ Jeffery, we¡¯d better go.¡± The two children said, with the idea of trying to escape.


    ¡°Bad Women, if you die, don¡¯t look for us, who made you too bad, bullying our mommy.¡± Jeffery also seemed a little scared and walked up to Anna.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go find mommy first, anyway, the vixen has nine lives, even if she dies once, she can still live eight times, let¡¯s go find mommy.¡± Jack tugged on Jeffery, urging him to leave quickly, because little Anna looked really close to death.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Jeffery nodded and the two climbed back out the window, neither seeming to think that it was entirely possible to get out through the front door.


    Seeing the two little devils gone, Anna crawled to get the phone, but fell under the bed. And with her body frozen stiff, she no longer had the strength to crawl.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± The two children had juste out of the window when they saw Freding this way and shouted happily


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, are you guys okay?¡± Seeing the two children, Fred quickly rushed to the ground and held the two in his arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, dad, let¡¯s go find mommy.¡± Both of them had smiles on their faces because they were about to see their mommy.


    ¡°She lied to you guys, Mommy isn¡¯t in that warehouse, Uncle Albert is over there now.¡± Fred looked at Anna¡¯s house and decided to ask her himself.


    ¡°Ah, the vixen is so bad, we¡¯re going to find her.¡± Jeffery one¡¯s been cheated, angry wow, straight yelling to go get revenge on Anna.


    Fred knocked on the door for half a day, and no one answered, he could not help but wonder, and asked, ¡°Jack, how did you guys just get in?¡±


    ¡°Through the window, huh?¡± Jack pointed to the window and said.


    Fred looked up, saw the open window, Fred had a bad feeling, but the two children are fine, then he thought of Anna? He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So did you guys do anything to her?¡±


    ¡°No, we just scared her.¡±


    ¡°We just yed a game with her.¡± Jack and Jeffery said at the same time, and the two of them returned with a very tacit understanding.


    Fred looked at the two children, the heart of doubt is bigger, if thry only y games, Anna shoulde to open the door is, but knocked for half a day, no one came to open the door, he felt more uneasy and said: ¡°Will she be fine?¡±


    ¡°It should not die, anyway, she has nine lives.¡± Jack thought about it and said.


    ¡°You two, you go in first and open the door, daddy wants to ask her what happened to mommy?¡± Fred said having to let the kids in to open the door.


    ¡°Dad, the vixen seems to be really close to death.¡± Jeffery opened the door and pointed to the room with some fear.


    Fred rushed into the room quickly and saw Anna copsed on the floor and didn¡¯t try to help her, just walked to there and probed her nose.


    ¡°Help me ¨C help me -¡± Anna, who was already in a semi-conscious state, heard footsteps, braced, opened her eyes, and grabbed Fred¡¯s pant leg.


    ¡°Anna,e on, where did you put Elena?¡± Fred didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, instead he drew back his foot and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Save me, if I die, you¡¯ll never find Elena,¡± Anna said through clenched teeth as she braced herself.


    ¡°You shut up, people like you deserve to die, you already have two lives on your back, my father, and that Dr. Barry ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred angrily used Anna, he was so afraid, afraid to hear the news that Elena was killed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I did kill two people, and one more is nothing, Elena is dead for the rest of your life ¡­¡­¡±


    Fred looked at Anna angrily, and finally helped her call 120, and an hourter, Anna was taken to Renji Hospital.


    Fred called the police at the same time. He wanted to go to Elena, but Anna wanted him to stay with her or she wouldn¡¯t tell him Elena¡¯s whereabouts.


    Fred and his two children stood in the hospital room, looking at Anna in the hospital bed. Father and son wanted to kill her, but the police could not find Elena, so they had to wait for her to wake up.


    Little did they know that in another building of Renji Hospital, Elena was battling with death.


    In the intensive care unit, Elena was plugged into various life-sustaining machines as Mayor Warren watched from outside the room.


    ¡°Mayor, the doctors have done everything they can, we¡¯re checking and hitting her family, should you go back and rest?¡± The secretary stood next to the mayor, he couldn¡¯t figure out why the mayor had to insist on staying here when the driver was also the one to me if this incident was really going to happen.


    ¡°Doctor, how is thedy¡¯s condition? Is there any hope?¡± The mayor¡¯s voice was heavy.


    ¡°Mayor Warren, the youngdy was seriously injured, in the process of rescue, once we lost vital characteristics, although finally rescued back, but she can wake up, it is difficult to say, like this case, we have encountered before, but there is no case of survival.¡± The doctor reported truthfully.


    Elena was badly injured, in the operating room, they once wanted to give up, but the patient¡¯s willpower was very strong, she came through, now, she can be fully awakened, but can only depend on the patient himself.


    ¡°We must do everything we can to save her, no matter how much it costs.¡± Mayor Warren looked at Elena and said in a pleading tone.


    ¡°Mayor, we will do our best, as long as the patient wakes up within seven days, she will survive, as ¡­¡­¡± The doctor tried to say something else, but was forced back by a warning look from the mayor¡¯s secretary.

 Chapter 142: I want to take revenge for mommy

    ¡°Edwin, get in touch with the injured person¡¯s family as soon as possible, the responsibility for this incident lies entirely with us.¡± The mayor¡¯s low voice revealed too much self-me.


    ¡°Please rest assured, Mayor, I will definitely find her rtives as soon as possible.¡± The secretary responded.


    ¡°Doctor, please inform me as soon as there is any news about this youngdy.¡± The mayor looked at his watch, he had to get back to work, having stayed here for the night and most of the day, he could not stay here forever.


    ¡°Yes, please don¡¯t worry Mayor, I will inform you as soon as there is any news.¡± The doctor nodded his head and said respectfully.


    The mayor left, leaving Elena alone in the ICU, and at the same time in a ward in another building, the police were questioning Anna.


    ¡°Anna, how did the injuries on your bodye about?¡± The injuries on Anna¡¯s body were so obvious that anyone could be sure they were caused by someone else. But this would be Fred and Jeffery and Jack are here.


    If she said it was two five-year-olds, no one would believe her, but what if it was Fred? Anna looked at Fred with resentment, resentment, and some love that no one wanted to admit.


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Anna said pointing her hand at Fred.


    Fred was not surprised, he already knew this woman very well, in addition to setting people up and hurting them, what she did was also some selfish and self-serving things.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, do you have anything to exin?¡± It was Albert¡¯s ssmate who was in charge of this interrogation, but business had to be done, and if Fred was really the suspect, he still had to bring him back to the station all the same.


    ¡°I have nothing to exin, just check your police records and you will know.¡± Fred did not even frown, calmly returned.


    ¡°Vixen, you¡¯re telling lies.¡± Jeffery got angry and tried to punch Anna, but Fred caught him with one hand.


    ¡°Uncle police, it was my father who called to save her, you can confirm with the hospital if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Jack was also angry, but his expression didn¡¯t change much, as Fred did this time.


    ¡°Anna, you falsely use others is subject to legal sanctions.¡± The case officer warned Anna at the same time.


    Anna could not say anything, but finally said nothing.


    ¡°Anna, think about it again, who actually hurt you like this, I believe it is not difficult.¡± The case officer said and got up, seemingly to leave.


    ¡°Officer Ray, I want to report, Anna, for murder.¡± Fred said as soon as he saw the police were leaving and didn¡¯t want to cheapen Anna.


    ¡°Officer Ray, I¡¯m pretty sure he hurt me like this, his wife disappeared, he thought it was me and then came to my house and threatened me all over the ce, this is not the first time, in fact, he was at my housest night, I have witnesses, don¡¯t believe me you can go and ask your Vice Mayor Hunter for proof?¡± Anna, once she saw that Fred was going to testify against her, sat up nervously and said once again.


    ¡°Vixen, shame on you, Uncle Police, she is bad, I scratched her face, I want revenge for mommy ¡­¡­¡± Jeffery puffed up in anger and struggled to punch Anna.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Uncle police, I have evidence, it really was she who kidnapped my mommy, I have a recording of it.¡± Jack suddenly took out a tape recorder at this point and said.


    ¡°Jack, what are you talking about, give it to dad.¡± Fred was terrified and reached out to get the recorder back, but Edwin took it away first.


    Edwin took the recorder in his hand and looked at Fred as if he was sighing, although there were personal feelings, but business matters still had to be done publicly.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, here I will send someone to watch, but pleasee with us back to the station to take a statement, and the two children.¡± Edwin looked at the two children, do not know how to say good, sometimes children smart may not be a good thing, one such time.


    ¡°No problem, what about Anna? She¡¯s the one behind this murder of Dr. Barry.¡± Fred was upset, he believed he would be fine, but Anna had Hunter¡¯s backing, would the police dare to touch her?


    ¡°Mr. Fred, you can rest assured, everyone is equal before thew, whoever breaks thew, it is impossible to escape thew, here, our police will send someone to guard, also will not let the real killer go free.¡± Edwin promised Fred.


    Fred and the two children went with Edwin to the Public Security Bureau, and of course Anna was also closely monitored.


    ¡°Uncle police, it really wasn¡¯t my daddy, we did it, who told her to kidnap my mommy.¡± In the car, Jeffery exined to the police ¨C uncle one after another.


    Edwin several people were amused by him,ter they opened the recorder, heard the content inside, theyughed out loud.


    By the time they got to the station, because of the recorder as evidence, and Fred was at the station before he went to Anna¡¯s ce, and there was a neighborhood security guard who could testify, plus the 120 call, Fred had an alibi.


    Although the two children were proven to be the perpetrators, they were too young to be held legally responsible, and most importantly, the police had enough evidence to charge Anna with kidnapping and murder.


    At the same time, they also caught the two kidnappers, the perpetrators of the murder. But the two only admitted to the kidnapping, but did not admit to intentional murder.


    And the autopsy report also came out, Dean Barry died of a heart attack, as for Elena, the police still haven¡¯t found anyone.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, you can rest assured, with this evidence, we have enough to prosecute Anna, as for Mrs. Elena, we have sent people to investigate, the city¡¯s major hospitals, in addition, my colleagues, are also investigating the vehicles that went there at the time, please you must be patient.¡± Edwin advised Fred said.


    ¡°You guys let me how to wait patiently, she was hit by a car, they all say she was hit by a car and flew up?¡± Fred did not dare to think down, he was afraid, afraid of that almost certain answer, afraid of losing Elena, they had been together so easily, God should not be so cruel.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, you must be calm, I believe Ms. Elena will be safe.¡± Seeing Fred¡¯s mournful look, everyone¡¯s heart was not good, but really, to me, it was still his own fault.


    In the end, it was his failure to handle his own feelings that caused this disaster.


    ¡°Dad, mommy will be fine, it will be fine, mommy said, she will watch my brother and I grow up, and also watch us get married, and also hold grandchildren ¡­¡­,¡± Jack tugged Fred¡¯s clothes, sobbing softly.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go find mommy, I miss her so much.¡± Jeffery also cried, although they were small, but they all heard and understood that mommy really had to get out of trouble. They want mommy, it¡¯s all because of the vixen, they are going to kill the vixen.


    Fred took the two children, he had to use his own power to find, a few feet just out of the Public Security Bureau gate, Fred¡¯s cell phone rang.


    A look at the sky detective agency, Fred immediately answered the phone, but his hands were shaking, he was afraid, afraid to hear the news of Elena¡¯s ident.


    Fred toned down his mood, and as soon as he picked up the phone, he said sharply, ¡°Edwin, is there any news about my wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is another news, yesterday your wife was hit by the mayor¡¯s car, this will be in Renji Hospital, the details are not clear, the city is looking for family members, I think you ¡­¡­¡± Edwin looked at the phone that came beeping, shaking his head with a sigh.


    I can only say that good things happen. This way, he has been investigating all kinds of information for Fred, also earn him a lot of money, for them, in addition to a rare big customer, there is a certain feeling between them, just like friends, this will they hear the news, also sad for him.


    Fred rushed to Renji Hospital with the two children in a hurry, only they were a bit like headless flies, and it took them a long time to find Elena being sent to the intensive care unit.


    ¡°Sir, the patient is in an unstable condition, you are not allowed to go in.¡± Coming outside the intensive care ward, Fred father and son were stopped.


    Because of the mayor¡¯s exnation, this ward assigned special guards, non-idle people are not allowed to enter, not to mention, this is the most critical time, the slightest carelessness, will let Elena go to God in advance, of course, have to be extra careful.


    ¡°Wow wow ¡­¡­ mommy, I want mommy ¡­¡­¡± Jeffery through the ss wall to see inside inserted with a variety of instruments was Elena wow he loudly cried.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wife, I¡¯m going in to see her.¡± Fred¡¯s hand on the ss wall, looking at Elena inside, tears rolling down one by one.


    He knew Elena must not want to see him in tears, so he reached out and wiped them away with one hand, but the two children cried louder and louder.


    ¡°Mommy, I want mommy ¡­¡­¡± two children crying to rush to the ward, the people guarding the outside were moved by this father and son of three, surprisingly their eyes were also wet with tears.


    ¡°Children, you can not go in like this, you go in like this, it is easy to bring in bacteria, first change clothes, okay?¡± The caretaker, crying, it¡¯s so pitiful, the two children are still so small, but they have to face the pain of losing their mother.


    Fred, and the two children changed clothes and went into the intensive care unit, looking at Elena who was wrapped like a dumpling, father and son, all three of them cried out loud.


    At this time, the city also contacted Kevin¡¯s family, at the same time, the public security bureau also received the news, everyone rushed over, standing outside the intensive care unit, everyone looked at the family inside, can not help but all their eyes became wet too.


    ¡°Kevin, how could this happen? It was so easy, the family was reunited, why does God have to be so cruel.¡± They also wanted to go in and see Elena, but the doctor exined that too many people could not enter at one time.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter? Is her life in danger.¡± Gary¡¯s voice was even trembling.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, the patient was badly injured and was in shock when she was brought in, and her ribs had pierced directly into her lungs during the surgery ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Who was it? Who knocked her into this?¡± Kevin roared from outside, he wanted to kill the killer.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s our fault.¡± Mayor Warren, who had learned that the family of the injured person had been found, also rushed over, and it was doubly hard for him to see this scene.


    ¡°No, Mr. Kevin, it¡¯s not the mayor¡¯s business, when Miss Elena suddenly rushed out, we ¡­¡­¡± the mayor¡¯s secretary tried to exin, but was knocked out by Kevin¡¯s fist.

 Chapter 143: The doctor gave a notice

    ¡°Dad, I want to take revenge for mommy.¡± Jack cried, clenching his little fist.


    His son¡¯s words were like a reminder to Fred, and he held his two sons¡¯ hands and said, ¡°Jeffery, Jack, you stay here with Mommy for a while, Daddy will go out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to avenge mommy.¡± Jeffery said and ran outside.


    Fred followed and came out after him, with Jack following behind.


    ¡°Fred, how¡¯s Elena doing?¡± Seeing Frede out, Gary went up to him and asked.


    Fred answered his father-inw, but the two children had run away, and he had to bring them back.


    Albert, who had been notified by his ssmates and rushed to the hospital, was about to enter the elevator when he saw the two children rushing out of the elevator and, stunned, chased after them while saying, ¡°Jeffery, Jack, where are you going?¡±


    Albert followed the two children to Anna¡¯s ward, Fred was a littlete because of the elevator.


    ¡°Vixen, you return my mommy, return my mommy ¡­¡­¡± As soon as they rushed into the ward, the two children climbed onto the bed and sat on Anna, their little fists raining down on Anna¡¯s face and body.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, stop it, what are you doing, stop it ¡­¡­¡± Albert was terrified, from the angry look of the two children, Elena might be hurt badly, but in full view of everyone, they could not do this.


    The officer guarding Anna and Albert both held the two children away from each other just as Fred arrived.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re just in time, get Jeffery and Jack out of here ¡­¡­ Fred, calm down.¡± Albert was about to tell Fred to take the children away when he saw him walking towards the hospital bed with two red eyes, terrified.


    ¡°Anna, get up ¡­¡­,¡± Fred rushed over and ripped the needle out of Anna¡¯s hand, dragging her out by the hair.


    ¡°It hurts ¨C help, ¨C Fred, let go, it hurts ¡­¡­ help me -¡± Anna wailed, but no one came forward to help her.


    Albert was terrified by Fred¡¯s frenzied expression. For a moment, he forgot to go to the rescue.


    ¡°Edwin, what are you still standing there for? Stop Fred.¡± While he held the children back, and he looked to his ssmate, Officer Ray


    I didn¡¯t expect Edwin to say, ¡°Understand him, just don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Anna¡¯s wailing drew a lot of people¡¯s probes, but when they saw Fred¡¯s appearance, they didn¡¯t dare toe forward.


    ¡°Fred, please, let go of me, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Anna cried, feeling that the scalp was about to be ripped off, she had to centralize the road.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down, do not be impulsive.¡± Albert took Jack and ran over, Anna saw the opportunity to run, but was held by Jack¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You give me back my mommy, give me back my mommy ¡­¡­¡± Then came Jeffery, and the two children dragged Anna left and right, hanging on to her, kicking and punching with both feet.


    ¡°Fred, you are an adult, you stop them, if they hurt people you are liable.¡± Albert worried bad, Fred¡¯s detention has not been released, if this hit again, I¡¯m afraid it will be in court.


    ¡°Anna, if Elena doesn¡¯t wake up, you¡¯re not going to live either.¡± Fred told the two children to let go and held Anna¡¯s arm with one hand, saying sinisterly.


    He dragged Anna all the way to the outside of the ICU. Officer Ray followed behind, but did note forward to stop him. Although he was a police officer, he was also a human being, and he was angry to know what Anna had done.


    ¡°Anna, look at this clearly, if my wife doesn¡¯t wake up, you¡¯re not walking out of here alive.¡± Fred pressed Anna¡¯s head against the ss wall.


    ¡°It¡¯s her? Anna, how could you do that?¡± Kevin sniffed and stepped forward to grab Anna, his fist raised, only to drop it when he saw the bandages on her face.


    ¡°Why? Why did you do this? My daughter is so kind, how could you do this?¡± Gary grieving usation, although Elena is not his birth, but he loves her the most, this child has been understanding and kind since childhood, even when she saw a small cat or puppy injured, she would cry for half a day, this woman, how could she do it?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me, I just told them to lock her up, I didn¡¯t tell them to beat her up like this, it wasn¡¯t me ¡­¡­¡± Faced with the anger of the crowd, Anna was terrified and had the fear of imminent death.


    ¡°You give me back my mommy, give me back my mommy ¡­¡­¡± the two children cried and screamed ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mr. Fred, please let the youngdy go, no matter what she has done, you have to believe in thew, believe that thew is just, she will get the punishment she deserves.¡± The mayor stared nkly for half a day before seeming to respond.


    ¡°Sorry Mayor Warren, my son and son-inw are too sad, Fred, Kevin, let Miss Anna go.¡± Gary heard the mayor¡¯s voice then remembered that the mayor was right behind him and was busy drinking Kevin and Fred off.


    ¡°Mayor, please, help me, I was wrong, please put me in jail, please, I killed someone, I am guilty, please put me in jail ¡­¡­¡± Anna is really scared by Fred and his two son three, broke Fred¡¯s grip The Mayor said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°This officer, please take her away.¡± The mayor was there, Kevin and Fred did not go forward, since the mayor will say the words, then they believe that Anna will get the right punishment.


    At that moment, suddenly the bell sounded loudly and the doctors rushed into the ward one by one.


    ¡°Quick, the patient is in critical condition, bleeding heavily and needs a blood transfusion.¡± Fred and the others tried to rush in, but they were all stopped outside, and they could only see the doctors resuscitating Elena through the ss wall.


    Fred¡¯s fist punched the ss wall, they could only watch the doctor half a bag of sma sent inside, but could not help at all.


    ¡°Mayor Warren, you go back first.¡± Gary saw that the mayor had stayed here, and mentally it was like afort, no matter what, they would not me the mayor.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The mayor apologized again.


    ¡°Fred, how did you take care of Elena? What did you promise me? Why was Elena kidnapped? What do you do as a husband?¡± Kevin saw that Elena¡¯s life was in danger and couldn¡¯t help but me Fred foring.


    Fred was silent, yes, it was his fault, he did not protect Elena well, he did not do his duty to protect his wife.


    ¡°Kevin, you can¡¯t me Fred for this, they tricked Elena out, you can¡¯t me him.¡± Albert saw Fred close his eyes, a look of letting Kevin do what he wanted, and went up to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t protect Elena, I thought it would be okay if I hired a bodyguard, I thought she wasn¡¯t so bold, it was all my fault for being too presumptuous.¡± Fred said in a hoarse voice.


    Elena was wheeled back from the operating room to the ICU, the crowd gathered around, the doctors still just shook their heads and gave the notice.


    ¡°Doctor, you have to save my daughter, she¡¯s young and has two kids, she has to be okay?¡± Gary stepped forward and begged the doctor.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, we have tried our best, the patient is too badly injured, and her physique is very poor, it is rare for her tost until now, but please don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± The doctor apologized, every day in the hospital saw too many such life and death, but they are only doctors, not gods, what they can do they have done, next, they really can not do anything.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want Mommy to die-¡± Jeffery cried out as he heard the meaning of the doctor¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, Elena will be fine, I¡¯m going in there with Elena,¡± Fred tapped on the ss wall to go in, but was held by Hochul.


    ¡°Enough, Fred, Elena is already like this, can you leave her alone for a while, I believe Elena will be fine, she has always been strong, back then she was alone with two children in Italy, she came through strong, today she can do the same.¡± Kevin yelled at Fred.


    ¡°Mommy said that on our fifth birthday, we must be together as a family, and Jeffery and I have three weeks until our birthdays, and Mommy will definitely be with us for our birthdays.¡± Jack¡¯s face was full of tears, they had just identified with daddy, they didn¡¯t want to lose mommy, other children were living with daddy and mommy, they also wanted to be together as a family.


    ¡°It¡¯s all you, if you hadn¡¯t handled yourself so poorly, Elena wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Kevin held it in his heart and punched Fred as he yelled at him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°No, uncle, don¡¯t hit daddy, it¡¯s not daddy¡¯s fault, it¡¯s the old witch and the vixen, they¡¯re the ones who got mommy killed, oooh ¡­¡­¡± the two children cried out.


    ¡°Kevin, what happened all this time? Who is the old witch? And who are the vixens? How did they harm Elena?¡± Reba choked up, holding her two crying grandchildren and asking resentfully.


    Her daughters, no one should be hurt but her, who are the old witch and the vixen? How did they hurt Elena?


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have ¡­¡­¡± Kevin bowed his head and apologized to Gary, he shouldn¡¯t have peeked at his dad¡¯s things, let alone privately checked Elena¡¯s birth.


    ¡°What did you ¡­¡­ Kevin, what did you do again?¡± Gary said angrily once he saw his son apologize.


    ¡°I looked for Elena¡¯s real mother, only I didn¡¯t expect her to be so shameless, if I had known she was that kind of woman, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything about her ¡­¡­¡± Kevin confessed, he was too eager to get Elena¡¯s heart at first. That¡¯s why he checked out Carole, and that¡¯s what led to the situation today.


    ¡°Kevin, you found the woman? Where is she? What did she do to Elena?¡± Reba, exasperated, let go of her two children and went up to her son and asked.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I thought ¡­¡­ thought Elena would be happy to see her, but I didn¡¯t think that she would be that kind of woman, she didn¡¯t care about Elena at all, she even hit Elena that day when Elena was lying in the hospital bed, and Elena lost the baby in her womb because of that. Mom, I¡¯m sorry, you hit me, right?¡± Kevin was already regretting by now, he knelt down in front of his mom and asked her for punishment.

 Chapter 144: Carole came to visit Elena in the hospital

    ¡°Kevin, where is she now and where is Carole?¡± Gary¡¯s face was full of gloom and doom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Fred should know.¡± Kevin said turning his head to find Fred, there was still Fred¡¯s shadow, it turned out that Fred father and son had gotten the doctor¡¯s permission to go in and stay with Elena.


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to find Carole? Whether it¡¯s Fred or Elena, I¡¯m sure they don¡¯t want to see her again.¡± Albert didn¡¯t want to be nosy, but hearing Gary¡¯s words, which seemed to mean that he wanted her toe over, he interjected.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, please tell me where that woman is. I want to ask her who has the right to hurt my Elena, who has the right to hit Elena, I have raised Elena for more than 20 years, I have not hit her once, who has the right to hit her? Who is she to beat her? She gave birth to Elena, but she hasn¡¯t done her motherly duty for a single day.¡± Reba said angrily.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, Mrs. Reba, I really don¡¯t think ¡­¡­¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The doctor on the sidelines seemed to hear the end of the story and came up to remind a few people, ¡°If I may say so, perhaps the patient¡¯s rtives, can bring back the patient¡¯s sense of survival.¡±


    ¡°Can she be considered a rtive?¡± Albert and Kevin asked at the same time.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know exactly what the situation is, but if thedy you are talking about, is her real mother, then maybe it¡¯s really possible.¡± The doctor pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and said seriously.


    ¡°Kevin, go ask Fred if he has Carole¡¯s number.¡± Gary said to his son.


    Albert was a little hesitant, what the doctor said, under normal circumstances, but Carole did not have any mother-daughter love for Elena, if we really say that we should let Carolee, it is still not let The Costa family people apany.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, Dad, I don¡¯t want to see that woman again, do you think   she¡¯s the same Carole you knew twenty years ago? She¡¯s be snarky and mean now.¡± Kevin said unhappily.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I go.¡± Albert looked at Fred in the hospital room who was holding Elena¡¯s hand tightly and decided to listen to the doctor.


    Gary called Carole¡¯s number, and to his surprise Carole agreed toe, and came quickly.


    An hour and a halfter, Carole came to see Gary and jogged over, ¡°Jung-duk, what¡¯s wrong with Elena?¡±


    Reba immediately took Gary¡¯s arm and dered her sovereignty, ¡°Ms. Carole, please call my husband Mr. Gary.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Reba, thank you very much for raising Elena for so many years, if ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t climb the family, Elena is my daughter and has nothing to do with you, when you sent Elena to our house, we said that Elena, is my Reba¡¯s daughter and has nothing to do with you halfway. What are you still doing back here? Who are you to beat my daughter?¡± Reba used in exasperation.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You what? Although you gave birth to her, but you also harmed her, you made me lose my grandson, from now on, you don¡¯t want to bully Elena again, don¡¯t want to take advantage of me again ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Reba,¡± Gary drank unhappily when he saw his wife talking on and on.


    Suddenly being drunk by her husband, and in front of outsiders, Reba¡¯s eyes immediately turned red and pointed at Elena in the hospital room usingly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re still protecting this woman? Look at our daughter, what has been done to her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although I didn¡¯t do my duty as a mother to Elena, but she is always a piece of flesh that fell off my body.¡± Carole said with wet tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I hope you really did do your motherly duty.¡± Kevin gritted his teeth and said, since thest time that happened, he did not know how many times he regretted it, if this time Carole, really can make Elena wake up is just, if she dares to hurt Elena again, even if they put their lives on the line, he will not let Carole go.


    ¡°Ms. Carole, I also hope that you have a heart to be a mother.¡± Albert looked at Carole, he always had his guard up against this woman.


    ¡°Carole, Elena had a car ident, her injuries are very serious, the doctor said she might ¡­¡­¡± Gary¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, aftering to the hospital and seeing Elena¡¯s current appearance, he had been holding back for fear of not being able to control himself.


    ¡°Can I go in and see Elena, please?¡± Carole asked softly as she looked inside through the ss wall. Only there was not a trace of sadness on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going in, too.¡± Reba followed as soon as she heard that.


    Since arriving at the hospital, the doctor said it was unstable and best not to go in. Now, Carole was going in, and also being a mother, of course she had to follow.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this.¡± Kevin pulled his mother, no matter what time of the year, as long as there are women, there is war, no matter what they are for, it is hard for them to get along peacefully, especially in the face of a love rival, even a smart woman will lose her mind.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s stay outside with Elena and go inter, okay?¡± Gary coaxed his wife.


    Reba raised her eyes to look at her husband and saw him looking at her tenderly, her heart suddenly softened, holding his arm and nodding her head lightly.


    Watching Carole change and go in, Albert was always a little uneasy, for The Garner family, Carole is an enemy, especially Fred, he can not ept Carole guarding Elena¡¯s side?


    Sure enough, Albert¡¯s worries are still in his mind, and Carole, who has just entered, is knocked to the ground by two small children.


    Jeffery and Jack set up a fight, both of them staring angrily at Carole, their eyes glowing red, ¡°Bad witch, you go away, you are not allowed to hurt our mommy.¡±


    Fred didn¡¯t move a muscle, as if he couldn¡¯t hear or see what was happening around him.


    ¡°Children, I am your grandmother, let me see your mommy, okay?¡± Carole, who was pushed to the ground, was embarrassed that she was being beaten by her own grandson while so many eyes were watching.


    ¡°Please get out, Elena doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± At that moment, Fred finally spoke.


    ¡°Fred, no matter what, I am still Elena¡¯s mother, even if you hate me, you should let me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to say it a third time, to Elena, there are only four people in our family, you are nothing.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Elena¡¯s concern, Fred would only have gotten up and thrown the person out.


    He didn¡¯t dare to let go of Elena¡¯s hand for fear that if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it anymore. He didn¡¯t even dare to rx, afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel Elena¡¯s pulse, and he had never been so afraid since he was born.


    He has always thought that he is more responsibility than love for Elena, until now, he understands his heart, people are sometimes too stupid, always do not know to cherish around, when there is a chance to say love, but always afraid to say it. Now, will God still give him this opportunity?


    Faced with Fred father and son, Carole had to leave the intensive care unit, but she did not leave, but waited outside.


    At this time, the men all went out, Gary said he was going to buy some food, Kevin had an incident at the construction site and rushed to the site, Albert was aplete outsider here, and he could not stay here all the time. This is not, once the men left, the two women began to fight again.


    ¡°Carole, what the hell did you do to my daughter and son-inw?¡± Reba saw Carole being beaten up by her grandson, and was very pained, thinking that her grandson was still close to her, her grandmother, after all, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug.


    ¡°She is not only your daughter, but also my daughter, Fred, not only my son-inw, but also my second daughter¡¯s brother, Reba, don¡¯t think that all the good things in this world are yours.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Reba looked at Carole in bewilderment, not understanding the meaning of Carole¡¯s words.


    ¡°Thirty years ago, I was Fred¡¯s father¡¯s secretary, and although we were nominally superior and subordinate, we were actually lovers, only at that time ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Then Elena and Fred?¡± asked Carole as Reba stood up in shock and horror at hearing this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Elena, it¡¯s my second daughter Bess, who is Fred¡¯s half-sister.¡± Carole said as if to show off.


    Hearing Carole¡¯s denial, Reba was not relieved, but more worried, out of a woman¡¯s intuition, she has never had a good feeling about Carole, so what Carole said, here also greatly discounted, could not help but wonder: ¡°Second daughter? And who is Elena¡¯s father?¡±


    Carole sniffed and evaded, ¡°This is my business, it has nothing to do with you, Reba I have things to do, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Carole, stop right there, tell me clearly, who is Elena¡¯s father?¡± The more Carole didn¡¯t say, the more Reba got worried, so she went up and tugged Carole to ask.


    The right corner of Carole¡¯s lips rose up and she looked at Reba and said, ¡°What? Are you worried that your baby girl and son-inw are brother and sister?¡±


    Reba was shaking with anger and used Carole, ¡°Carole, is it or isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s all your fault, a woman like you has no business having Elena, and even if she did, you¡¯d be the one who¡¯d be struck down by lightning.¡±


    Carole¡¯s face stiffened and she shook Reba off, stepping on her heels and heading for the elevator. But you can rest assured that her father is never Edward Garner, I got drunk that day and woke up in the hotel, and I had her after that.¡±


    ¡°Carole, you ¡­¡­¡± Reba wanted to ask something else, but Carole was already in the elevator.


    The mayor, who hade to visit Elena during off hours, seemed to have been here for a while, and when he saw Carole leave this time, he came up to Reba and asked, ¡°Who was thatdy just now?¡±


    ¡°Mayor Warren, what brings you here again?¡± Hearing Mayor Warren¡¯s voice, Reba just panicked.


    ¡°Off duty, I came to see, no matter what, Miss Elena was injured because of me, thatdy just now is your inws?¡± Mayor Warren said and asked again.


    ¡°No, she is just an unrted person. Mayor, you are busy with work, so you do not need toe to the hospital again, although Elena was hit by a car, but I know that the real killer is not you.¡± Reba said with a flourish.

 Chapter 145: The Mayor’s enthusiasm

    ¡°I have already exined down, will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, strictly investigate the murderer, will not let the murderer get away with it. In addition, the hospital has set up a team of experts, I believe that Miss Elena will be fine.¡± Mayor Warrenforted Reba.


    ¡°God doesn¡¯t even have eyes, my daughter is already hard enough to live, yet she has to be tortured like this ¡­¡­¡± Reba cried.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, your daughter will be fine.¡± Mayor Warren looked at Fred¡¯s father and son who were guarding the hospital room, and felt even more guilty.


    At this time Gary came back with take-out, and seeing that only his wife and the mayor had not seen Carole, he asked, ¡°Honey, where¡¯s Carole?¡±


    ¡°Carole, Carole, do you still can¡¯t forget her in your heart, that woman, has gone, I told you earlier, she doesn¡¯t have Elena in her heart at all, yet you call or call her over.¡± As soon as her husband came back, he mentioned Carole, which made Reba very upset.


    ¡°What are your words, no matter how to say, she is also Elena¡¯s real mother, no matter how she is not, we can not erase her October pregnancy suffering, you say this if Elena heard how sad it should be.¡± Gary said angrily.


    ¡°It would have been ¡­¡­¡± Reba wanted to retort to her husband, but she didn¡¯t expect the mayor to speak up again at this point.


    ¡°Mr. Gary, at the risk of asking, isn¡¯t Miss Elena your biological daughter?¡±


    ¡°Well, back then a friend of mine gave birth to Elena and gave her to us, after that we adopted Elena as a couple, although she is not our biological one, but we are not less affectionate to her than our biological child.¡± Gary didn¡¯t know why the mayor was asking, but out of courtesy, he answered anyway.


    ¡°What about her father?¡± The mayor added.


    ¡°My friend never said, we never asked, and in our couple¡¯s minds, Elena is our daughter.¡± Gary frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, this mayor is really ¡®nosy¡¯, this is considered his family business, why is the mayor asking this?


    ¡°Honey, I just asked her, even she herself doesn¡¯t know who that man is?¡± Reba suddenly said at that moment.


    ¡°What?¡± Gary and Reba argued again, but the mayor didn¡¯t ask any more questions, just looked through the ss wall at the ward, and after looking for a while, he left.


    The mayor did not leave, but changed into the istion suit into the ward.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, you go out to rest, you are here, it does not help Miss Elena¡¯s injury, but there is a possibility that it will affect her recovery.¡± The mayor lightly patted Fred¡¯s shoulder.


    Just now the doctor told him that Fred, father and son, had been here since noon, and refused to leave no matter how they were told, although they wore istion suits, but there would still be an effect. Too much time is not good for the patient.


    ¡°Grandpa Mayor, is Mommy going to wake up?¡± At that moment, Jeffery, however, suddenly looked up and asked the mayor.


    ¡°Yes, it will, how could Mommy leave you two lovely babies behind?¡± The mayor said and actually picked up Jeffery in his arms.


    ¡°Well, Mommy said that she would spend our fifth birthday with Daddy.¡± Jeffery nodded his head and looked expectantly at his mommy on the bed


    ¡°Mommy, you must wake up soon, me and my brother¡¯s birthday ising up, you promised me, no scalping.¡± Jack suddenly leaned over and leaned next to Elena¡¯s ear.


    Fred was persuaded toe out, but he refused to leave the hospital, the two children were also going to stay here, and then was Gary, Reba forced to take back.


    The doctor was worried that Fred¡¯s body would not hold up in this way for a long time, so he temporarily added a bed outside so that he could rest.


    The days of waiting, every day is expectation, every day is full of expectation, but every day is like hell, every day in front of the ghost gate watch, wandering.


    A week had passed, and Fred was no longer the same Mr. Fred, as six years ago, when he and Elena first met, although he was not as unkempt, but more haggard.


    The Costa family and Albert tried to persuade him again and again, but he didn¡¯t listen to them. When the two children came crying, he just barely ate something and stayed outside the hospital room every day, refusing to leave, not even thepany.


    Although Aaron was in charge of thepany, many documents and contracts needed his signature. Every time Aaron came over with the documents, he didn¡¯t even look at them, he just picked up the pen and signed them.


    Elena had been sleeping for a week, and although her wounds were slowly recovering, she did not show any signs of waking up. The doctors looked at Fred outside the ward and tried several times to persuade him to give up the treatment, but whenever Fred looked up at them, they didn¡¯t have the courage to bring it up.


    The hospital had no choice but to call the mayor¡¯s office, but the mayor¡¯s intention was to continue the treatment and not to give up until thest moment, regardless of whether she could wake up or not.


    In the mayor¡¯s office


    ¡°Dad, what do you want to see me? I have a lot of things to do in mypany?¡± Paul is Mayor Warren¡¯s only son, and after he came back from studying abroad two years ago, he founded his own technologypany, which is not very big yet but is doing quite well.


    Normally, he would note to the city office building, outside, he also never imed to have a mayor father. Probably because he has been abroad for a long time, he is not only unhappy about having an official dad, but also looks like he is avoiding it, as if he is afraid that others will say that he relies on his father¡¯s rtionship.


    ¡°Paul, Dad has something that he needs you to do.¡± Mayor Warren looked at his watch and walked over to close the door to his office. At this time, it was the noon break, and looking at his son, he seemed a little hesitant.


    ¡°Dad, what can¡¯t we talk about at home, but in your office?¡± Paul frowned tightly and said.


    ¡°Paul, some things are not convenient to say at home, and ¡­¡­¡± the mayor said suddenly stopped, looking at his son¡¯s face, half a day without speaking.


    ¡°Dad, please, just say what you have to say, I have a lunch date with a client, only forty minutes left.¡± Paul looked at his watch and said with some impatience.


    ¡°Okay, Dad needs you to go see someone at the hospital.¡± The mayor took a deep breath before saying.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the woman that was hit by your car, is it?¡± Paul¡¯s eyebrows are knotted, puzzled looking at the mayor¡¯s father, not just hit a person, and even if there is a fault, it is the responsibility of the driver, why does Dad look guilty.


    ¡°Yes, you take the time to go to the hospital this afternoon, by the way ¡­¡­¡± the mayor looked at his son, seems to have a difficult to say.


    ¡°No problem, on this matter, you still have to me to run a trip, a phone call is not OK, well, Dad, I still have things to do, first go.¡± Paul did not wait for his dad to continue, then turned around and said.


    ¡°Wait, you take the time to do a DNA test with her.¡± The mayor called out to his son, looking nervous.


    ¡°What?¡± Paul turned around in shock and pinched his ears, thinking he had misheard.


    The mayor was a little ufortable and said, ¡°Go get a DNA test, but be careful not to let her family know.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you up to? The person you ran over is not your illegitimate daughter, right?¡± Paul¡¯s handsome face was tense, if that was the case, then it was understandable why Dad always ran to the hospital, but it should not be so, Dad, Mom¡¯s rtionship was so good, Dad would still betray Mom?


    If that¡¯s the case, but the style problem, although for ordinary men, always have an affair, there is a mistress is nothing, but this thing if spread to his father, that is the style problem. The light is the party disciplinary action, the heavy is the loss of official dismissal, not a small problem.


    ¡°Probably not, you go to do an appraisal can not waste much of your time.¡± The mayor¡¯s face is slightly red, not daring to look his son in the eye.


    ¡°Dad, an appraisal is not much time wasted, but this is a big deal for you? Not only your job, but also Mom¡¯s, how are you going to exin?¡± Seeing his dad¡¯s silence, he added, ¡°Dad, that woman has approached you?¡±


    The mayor shook his head.


    ¡°If she didn¡¯te to you, why did you make this identification? Or do you want a daughter?¡± If you really want a daughter, the big deal is to recognize a goddaughter, and if not, I¡¯ll marry a woman back home, and then you can treat her as a daughter, why do you have to do this identification?¡±


    The mayor also frowned, unhappy red at his son and said, ¡°That¡¯s not what happened, the child, I¡¯m afraid she will not live, I just want to understand.¡±


    Paul was relieved to hear that and advised his dad, ¡°That¡¯s better, if she really is dead, then even if there is such a thing, there is no proof of death, you just pretend not to know anything.¡±


    ¡°What do you know, if the child is well, so be it, but as far as I know, her mother abandoned her after giving birth to her, and now although she married, her real mother hase back to haunt her, and if it is true, I hope to have the opportunity to make it up to her.¡± The mayor blushed and said seriously.


    These days, he asked someone to investigate all the relevant information about Elena, including Fred¡¯s of course, although the surname Ling¡¯s character is good, but it does aggravate Elena.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    If it was really his daughter, he would definitely do right by her. Will definitelypensate her properly. Consider it as taking the consequences for the mistake you made back then, for your own absurdity back then.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, not many illegitimate daughters can live well, dad, I¡¯m not averse to having more than one sister, but if ¡­¡­¡±


    The mayor interrupted his son and said, ¡°If that¡¯s true, she should be older than you, and you should call her sister.¡±


    ¡°No? Dad, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Look at his son¡¯s ambiguous look, the mayor¡¯s old face reddened and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, before your mother and I got married that year, my Friends, had to say to celebrate, and then that day we drank a little too much, there was a little ident, the next morning I woke up, there was a woman next to me, at that time I was terrified ¡­ ¡­¡±

 Chapter 146: Paternity test

    ¡°So it was drunk and disorderly, but it¡¯s not such a coincidence, Dad, you can think carefully, if that woman is really my sister, then you have to be prepared to be exposed at any time, that can affect your career.¡± Paul reminded his dad to weigh the pros and cons before making a decision.


    ¡°I just asked you to go for an identification, not that you must admit, where do youe so much talk.¡± The mayor red at his son, could it be that he would not know what was at stake?


    ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t have time this afternoon, tomorrow I¡¯ll go to the hospital, you will give me the information of that possible sister.¡± Paul nodded his head and said with a slight frown.


    ¡°She¡¯s at Renji Hospital, her name is Elena, and she¡¯s still in intensive care, but you have to be careful not to let anyone find out, especially her family.¡± The mayor admonished.


    ¡°OK, so what family members does she have?¡±


    ¡°She is married, her husband is Fred of The Cloud Group, her adoptive father is the current president of The Victory Group, she also has a pair of five-year-old twins, here is her information, you first look.¡± The mayor said and handed a file bag in front of him to his son.


    Paul eximed, ¡°Dad, are you kidding? Since she is married and has children, why are you looking for trouble? Even if she is, there is no point in admitting it now, right? What¡¯s more, the people who adopted her and the people she married are good, The Cloud Group and The Victory Group are among the top tenrgepanies in the country.¡±


    ¡°Being happy or not, having a good life, has nothing to do with these external ones. Well, you have an appointment with a client, aren¡¯t you afraid of beingte.¡± Mayor Warren reminded his son, who was too nagging.


    ¡°Dang, only fifteen minutes left, Dad, this is a big client, if this batch of business can not be negotiated, you have topensate me for the loss.¡± Paul said as he ran out the door.


    The next day, Paul, the mayor¡¯s son, came to the hospital and entered the custody ward himself on the pretext of visiting Elena on behalf of his father.


    From the doctor that Elena¡¯s situation is very bad, Paul could not help but look at the two children sympathetically, if Elena is really his sister, then these two children are his nephews, thinking of this, the heart can not help but have a more affectionate feeling, walked over to Jeffery and Jack said: ¡°Children, now it is noon, uncle take you out to eat How about it?¡±


    Jeffery looked up, looked at Paul and shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you, Uncle, but we want to stay here with Dad and Mom.¡±


    Seeing two children so understanding, so filial, Paul can not help but some like these two children, his heart even have some expectations, actually hope that these two children are really his nephews, so that he not only has two lovely nephews, but also a sudden upgrade growth life.


    ¡°So kids, what do you want to eat, uncle will buy you.¡± Paul said again.


    Jack pulled back Jeffery, polite and Jack said: ¡°Thank you uncle,ter uncle will send us food over.¡±


    Paul heard, heart actually some not taste, maybe he is the real uncle, but this will be their mouth uncle is not him, surprisingly very tasty.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, uncle is here to pick you up.¡± Paul was about to say something else, but to his surprise, a voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Uncle¨C¡± the two children called out to their uncle and left Paul directly behind.


    ¡°Fred, go clean yourself up and eat some more, you look like this, Elena will worry when she sees it, besides you have to think about the two children.¡± Kevin was ordered to advise Fred and was worried to see him torturing himself like this.


    Fred raised his head and looked at Kevin, his eyes were dead, as if this would be sitting here is only an empty shell, only the dark voice proves that he is still alive, ¡°You take Jeffery and Jack back, I will stay here alone with Elena can.¡±


    ¡°Fred, you take Jeffery, Jack to dinner right now and clean yourself up or I¡¯ll help you.¡± Kevin said in exasperation.


    Never seen that big living person so badly, otherwise the person hiding inside is still awake, this outside, only to report to Hades first.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here with Elena,¡± Fred said calmly, finished, his eyes again looked at the ward Elena.


    Paul looked at Fred that look, scared a jump, if he walked out of the street, even if not as a beggar, people also thought it was a neurological, there are still the old TV, magazine style.


    ¡°This gentleman, are you a patient¡¯s family?¡± Paul could not look past, walked to Fred said.


    Fred did not even move his eyes, Paul was a little angry, stood directly in front of him, blocking his line of sight.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Fred had some anger in his voice.


    ¡°What right does someone who can¡¯t even take care of himself have to take care of a patient, I see you ¡­¡­¡± Paul didn¡¯t finish his sentence before Fred punched him square in the face.


    ¡°Get out¨C¡± Fred hissed and punched out hard.


    The pain in his abdomen irritated Paul.


    ¡°With that kind of strength, you want to hit someone too.¡± Paul said, and chopped Fred directly on the neck with a palm.


    ¡°This gentleman, how can you ¡­¡­¡± Kevin looked at Fred¡¯s suddenly softened voice and looked at Paul in shock.


    ¡°You do not need to thank me, he looks like this, the people inside did not wake up, he will hang first, you hurry to take him to clean up, if you do not feelfortable, I will watch for you here.¡± Paul interrupted Kevin¡¯s words.


    Paul¡¯s action is so fast that the two children also did not react, until then, only slightly using: ¡°Uncle, how can you hit our father.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think he deserves a beating? He has that dead look, if he sits here again, I¡¯m afraid you guys will lose your dad instead of losing your mom.¡± Paul squatted down and picked up Fred while yelling at Kevin, ¡°What are you still standing there for,e and help.¡±


    Kevin then responded and the two of them set the knocked out Fred up in the hospital room and had the doctor add some sleeping pills so he could get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    ¡°Thank you, how may I address you?¡± After everything was arranged, Kevin extended his hand to Paul and said.


    ¡°Paul, if you don¡¯t mind, can I take both kids to dinner with me?¡± Paul shook Kevin¡¯s hand back and asked for permission.


    Kevin was stunned and said suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re not here for the two kids, are you?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go first, you guys don¡¯t just focus on the adults, the kids are still young and need to be taken care of too.¡± Paul was toozy to exin and decided it was better to go ahead and do what Dad had exined. Anyway, he already got Elena¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Uncle, this uncle is so strange, could he be a bad guy?¡± Jeffery said with wide eyes looking at Paul¡¯s back.


    Paul stumbled, he was really struck by lightning for his good intentions, turned around and asked Jeffery, ¡°Have you ever seen such a handsome bad guy? Uncle is the good guy.¡±


    Paul arrived at the hospital early the third morning, but this time outside the intensive care unit, there was no one guarding, it seems, Fred was still forced to lie in the hospital bed, in fact, he only came to see Elena, whenter he had to go to another hospital to get the identification results.


    I don¡¯t know why, butst night after he went back, he dreamed all night about those two little kids, and he was thinking that maybe this Elena was really his sister, only half a year older than him, otherwise, how could he have such strange dreams.


    He stood outside the ss window, looking at Elena in the hospital bed inside, and the more he looked, the more he felt that the nose looked like his father. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him and startled him.


    ¡°Hey, sir, what are you doing here again?¡± Kevin came over early in the morning with her two kids to see Elena, not expecting to see the same gentleman from yesterday again.


    Paul looked embarrassed and exined, ¡°Oh, hello guys, my name is Paul, Warren¡¯s son, my dad is busy with work and didn¡¯t have time toe over, so he asked me toe over to see this youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, please go back and tell the mayor that there is no need to bother you guys in the future, it¡¯s not all your fault for what happened to Elena.¡± Kevin wrinkled his eyebrows, always felt that something was wrong, but could not say.


    ¡°Although this is the case, but always feel sorry in the heart, it¡¯s okay, you can treat me as transparent.¡± Paul is very embarrassed to say.


    ¡°Bad uncle, you¡¯re not trying to hit on our mommy, are you?¡± Jeffery¡¯s childish words directly made Paul fall on the ground.


    ¡°Children, although your mommy is beautiful, but uncle is not bad, besides I am not interested in married women, you can rest assured.¡±


    Paul¡¯s handsome face twisted,  he wants tough but did not dare to, trying to hold it was really unbearable.


    ¡°Mr. Paul, please leave, this is a ce for patients to rest, I believe Elena does not want to be disturbed by strangers.¡± Kevin sank his face and deliberately added the word ¡®stranger¡¯.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand, I really don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± Paul felt even more embarrassed and exined repeatedly.


    Unfortunately, no one paid any more attention to him, making him feel as if he was making a fool of himself, so he had to pinch his nose and walk away, as he would have an answer soon anyway.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    After Paul left Renji Hospital, he ran to another hospital to get the identification results.


    Although the mayor¡¯s father wanted him and Elena to do a sister-brother blood test, but he felt that the uracy of this is not so high, so yesterday quietly took his father¡¯s hair and sent it to the identification.


    Although the agreement is nine o¡¯clock in the morning to take, but the results have not yete out, Paul waited until noon to get the identification report.


    A look at the above 99. 788% simrity, it seems that really dad¡¯s illegitimate daughter.


    What should we do now? Tell Dad? What if Dad and Elena recognize each other, will her real mother stalk Dad? Yesterday, he looked at the details that his dad gave him, and from those details, Elena¡¯s mom was a rare find? Especially when she took Fred to court. Not only that, the woman¡¯s private life was also messy.


    The thought of it made Paul want to hide the truth.

 Chapter 147: Imaginative Mayor Father and Son

    Paul thought about it again and again, but decided to tell his dad, no matter what, he is also the person involved, can not really hide it from him, not to mention that Elena¡¯s chance of waking up is not even five percent, dad should not be so eager to identify with a dying person, right?


    At noon, Paul met his dad for dinner.


    ¡°Paul, have the resultse out yet?¡± The mayor looked at his son who didn¡¯t say anything and got a little anxious.


    ¡°Dad, if so, what are you going to do?¡± Paul didn¡¯t make it clear to his dad over the phone, he was a little worried and wanted to make sure what his dad meant before deciding to say anything.


    ¡°What can be done, she has a family, and I am in this situation, it is impossible to identify with her, just ¡­¡­¡± the mayor¡¯s heart is actually quite ambivalent.


    From the heart, if there really is such a daughter, he hopes to be able to identify with her, always can not be like an ordinary father and daughter, at least also appropriatepensation, after all, when he was at fault.


    ¡°That¡¯s not even necessary, Dad, her real mother is a very powerful woman, and if she finds out, it¡¯s highly likely that she will ruin you.¡± Paul reminded his dad.


    ¡°So what do you think?¡± Looking at his son, the mayor already knew the answer, the boy is not good at lying, if not, he must have said it directly on the phone, and there was no need to invite him to dinner with such solemnity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I asked the doctor, her hope of survival is very slim, even if she survives, I¡¯m afraid that in the future can only rely on machines to maintain this life, just ¡­¡­¡± Paul said with a sourness in his heart, just suffering those two children.


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    ¡°Fred is not yet thirty, if she really can not wake up, he will certainly marry again, so that the two children will be afraid ¡­¡­¡± Paul does not want to scare Dad, not in the past, just take now, the stepmother abuse of children are numerous things. This is if Fred remarried, the two children will not have a good life.


    Although the children did not call him uncle, but they have simr blood in their bodies, he just think, heart sad.


    ¡°Fred is not like that ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Not like the problem, he is the president of The Cloud Group, there are so bigpanies to take care of, if you marry again, that woman if you want to abuse the children, no easier, in case she has bad intentions, to murder the two children is not impossible ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, then you adopt two children.¡± The mayor impulsively said.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re confused, they still have Dad, and besides, The Costa family is his grandfather, grandmother, even if they really want to raise, it¡¯s not our turn, and besides, we ¡­¡­ s, forget it, we think too much, why don¡¯t we think of ways to contact foreign hospitals, and I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s possible for my sister to wake up.¡± Paul is very annoyed said.


    ¡°This is not a gic disease, Elena was hit, what can be done? Besides, with Fred¡¯s financial resources, if he could find a better doctor, would he have waited until now?¡± Mayor Warren shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°This is not good, that is not good, what are we going to do? Are we going to watch her die and then watch our two kids get abused by their stepmother?¡± The father and son said, surprisingly, as if it had really happened, the majestic mayor, his eyes were actually a little wet.


    Father and son have been torn, the Lord Mayor has skipped work for the first time since he took office. It was not until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that father and son finalized their decision to find a better hospital and doctor.


    The mayor took a look at four o¡¯clock, surprisingly, he did not even go to work, directly let his son send him to Renji Hospital.


    ¡°Dad, I will not go, you must be calm when you see your daughterter, do not be too excited, so as not to be seen.¡± Before the mayor got off the bus, his son repeatedly exined.


    ¡°Well, Paul, you can¡¯t say anything to your mother about this, I¡¯ll exin to your mother myselfter.¡± The mayor also admonished his son.


    ¡°Dad, I know, this happened before your marriage, not to mention that almost thirty years have passed, I think Mom will not divorce you even if she knows, you just rest assured.¡± The son said sarcastically to his old man.


    In Renji Hospital, Fred has not yet woken up, Kevin sent the two children back, this will be the ward outside and inside no one.


    The mayor changed into an istion suit and entered the ward, Elena, the gauze on her head had been taken off, her thin face, looked so heart-wrenching.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, the mayor bent down and held Elena¡¯s hand, but the hands were trembling.


    The mayor looked at Elena and said in a choked voice, ¡°Daughter, I¡¯m sorry, not only did dad fail to do his fatherly duty, but he caused you harm.¡±


    ¡°If we had met earlier as father and daughter, perhaps this would not have happened, is it God¡¯s punishment for me?¡± The mayor said forbidden to cry.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Kevin who came back. He saw someone holding Elena¡¯s hand through the ss wall and wanted to rush in, but was shocked to see that the person seemed to be still wiping his tears, so he stopped.


    He did not alert the mayor of the ward and quietly stepped aside to observe the people inside.


    That is, until Fred, who had woken up, came running over.


    ¡°What are you doing to Elena?¡± The first thing Fred did when he woke up was to rush towards the ward, and when he saw someone in the ward, he shouted like a madman.


    Startled, the mayor let go of Elena and quickly came out.


    Kevin was also surprised to see that it was the mayor, but he knew that the mayor didn¡¯t mean any harm.


    ¡°Mayor, how could it be you?¡± Fred looked at the mayor in shock, his sanity returning slightly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡­ I heard the doctor say the situation was very bleak and came to take a look to see if there was a better treatment n.¡± The mayor¡¯s face was a little ufortable.


    ¡°Thank you, Mayor, for your concern.¡± Kevin thanked on Fred¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you get changed before you go in.¡± Fred was about to head to the hospital room, but the mayor pulled him back.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern Mayor, we are thinking about it too.¡± Kevin said politely.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll go back first, I¡¯ll contact you as soon as I have any news.¡± The mayor nodded his head and went to the dressing room to change.


    Fred was also going to change, but was dragged by Kevin, until the mayor left, the two went to change.


    ¡°Fred, did you see the mayor look a little off just now?¡± In the locker room, no outsiders, Kevin said.


    Fred silent, it is a little strange, but now, he really do not have the mood to think too much.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Fred did not speak, Kevin said again: ¡°just now I think I saw the mayor wiping tears, and his eyes were a little red when he came out, do not you think it is strange?¡±


    ¡°He was crying? Are you sure?¡± Fred then looked sideways at Kevin, his mind couldn¡¯t help but recall the number of times the mayor hade here since Elena had been hospitalized and the look on his face each time.


    ¡°I saw him wipe his tears when you weren¡¯t here.¡± Kevin nodded his head seriously, he couldn¡¯t have been wrong, he had been watching for a while before Fred came over.


    ¡°Why?¡± Fred said softly in confusion.


    ¡°Fred, could it be that he and Anna are also rted? It seemed like he was talking at the time? Could it be ¡­¡­¡± Kevin thought of Anna and Hunter¡¯s rtionship and couldn¡¯t help but specte.


    Fred shook his head, although he is muddled these days, but does not mean that he can not think, ¡°impossible, the package Anna is Hunter, besides, he is the mayor, not possible to kill themselves.¡±


    ¡°I think we should transfer Elena to Sunshine Hospital, it will be safer there, here I always feel that there is danger, and the mayor is strange, even if his car hit Elena, it is not so ¡®enthusiastic¡¯, he not only came to see Elena himself, even his son came. Don¡¯t you think this is too suspicious?¡± Kevin was worried.


    ¡°You are also right, I will contact Albert.¡± Fred nodded his head, not only was Albert¡¯s ce safe, but it was also convenient for him to be there, although this was an intensive care unit, there were many people passing by every day.


    When Paul came to see Elena at Renji Hospital, she had already been transferred, and when he asked the doctor, he didn¡¯t know which hospital she had been transferred to.


    Paul had no choice but to find Fred¡¯s phone number and called.


    At this time, Albert was discussing with Fred about the new treatment n for Elena when the phone suddenly rang, and it was an unfamiliar call.


    ¡°What? Is it Carole again?¡± Albert frowned when he saw Fred looking at the phone and not answering.


    ¡°No, unfamiliar number.¡± Fred said and answered the phone.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, this is Paul, may I ask what hospital your wife has been transferred to, my father said he was going to see Ms. Elena.¡± Paul was on the phone


    ¡°Mr. Paul, I appreciate your kindness, but my wife¡¯s injury is not because of you, so please don¡¯t bother.¡± Fred decisively rebuffed.


    No matter what their purpose was, he didn¡¯t want Elena to be hurt in any way. Even if there was little hope, he didn¡¯t want anything unpleasant to happen, and besides, the mayor was too strange.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, it¡¯s like this, we¡¯ve contacted a famous brain doctor abroad, maybe ¡­¡­¡± Paul looked at the phone, not expecting Fred to hang up on him.


    ¡°Did I reveal a breakthrough?¡± Paul looked at the phone and muttered.


    Since Fred refused to reveal it, he had to find a way to find it himself. s, I really don¡¯t know what Dad was thinking, why did he have to ¡­¡­ Paul¡¯s mind suddenly shed and he thought, ¡°Could it be that Dad went to the hospital and did something after he knew Elena was his daughter? Otherwise why would Fred suddenly want to transfer Elena to another hospital?


    Thinking of this, Paul called his dad again. The mayor was silent and instructed his son to find out which hospital Elena was now staying in.


    And at this time, Albert and Fred became more and more suspicious, of the mayor and his son, while on the topic of discussion, they can not help but also turned to Mayor Warren.


    ¡°Fred, do you think Mayor Warren and his son is strange?¡± Watching Fred hang up the phone, Albert said quite worried.


    ¡°I know, yesterday Kevin saw the mayor holding Elena¡¯s hand and talking, and there were tears falling, and Paul ran very hard, and was especially nice to Jeffery and Jack, and even bought them toys.¡± Fred nodded his head, his mood getting heavier and heavier.

 Chapter 148: The Truth in Surveillance

    Fred and Albert although suspicious of the mayor¡¯s intentions, but this is Sunshine Hospital, Albert also exined, Elena¡¯s ward twenty little four can not leave people, and also installed in the room monitoring.


    Even so, the mayor still found the ce. It was the third day after Elena was transferred to the hospital, and it was the evening, and it happened that Fred was not in the hospital today, because it was the anniversary of his mother¡¯s death, and he left the hospital at noon.


    When the mayor and his son came to visit Elena, the special nurse immediately called Albert.


    Albert knew that today was the anniversary of Fred¡¯s mother¡¯s death and was not rmed, while instructing the special care to let them in to see Elena, on the other hand, he himself immediately drove to the hospital.


    In fact, he was not very worried, because Elena¡¯s ward was equipped with surveince, in addition to if they really want to disadvantage Elena, they will note so openly.


    But because of the traffic jam, Albert arrived at the hospital when the mayor and his son had already left.


    In the end, Albert had to pull out the surveince to check.


    In the surveince


    Because Elena¡¯s condition has been stabilized, she just can not wake up, so after transferring to Sunshine Hospital, she did not enter the intensive care unit again, but changed to a general ward, from the surveince, you can see the mayor and his son enter into Elena¡¯s ward.


    From the screen, you can see that the father and son are clearly in different emotions, and the mayor is a bit agitated.


    ¡°Dad, do you think she will wake up?¡± The first one to speak was Paul, father and son were standing in front of Elena¡¯s hospital bed, and the mayor was holding Elena¡¯s hand just like Fred had said the other day. And ¡­¡­


    Albert thought he was mistaken and rewound to see, quite sure, that the mayor was shedding tears and they were falling on the back of Elena¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How could this happen?¡± Albert looked backwards with confusion.


    ¡°It must be, Elena, you must be strong, you must wake up and give me a chance to make it up to you, you must wake up soon, how can you bear to leave such lovely two children behind. Promise dad you must wake up ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert instantly petrified, did he hear wrong? He seems to have heard the word ¡®daddy¡¯?


    Albert rewound and re-listened, still can¡¯t believe it, just like that, he rewound several times in a row, and then hit Fred¡¯s phone like a demon.


    ¡°Fred, youe to the hospital, the mayor and his son came to see Elena in the evening, there ¡­¡­ is a situation ¡­¡­¡± Albert was so nervous that he could not speak.


    He still can¡¯t believe his ears until now. Before Elena suddenly an additional snobbish plus perverted mother, has made Fred almost kill, this will ¡­¡­ this how can someone im to be a father? Could it ¡­¡­ be that no, it couldn¡¯t be, that was the mayor, how could the mayor be with a woman like Carole?


    Fred heard, desperately rushed to the hospital, he arrived at the hospital when Albert was still watching that surveince.


    ¡°Albert, what¡¯s wrong with Elena?¡± Fred rushed straight to Elena¡¯s ward and was relieved to see Elena lying quietly on the hospital bed. He rushed again into the square room next door, which Albert had specially ordered to be moved out for his convenienceCarole¡¯¨¤ the mayor do to Elena?¡± Fred panted.


    ¡°Look for yourself, you¡¯ll never guess that the mayor imed to be Elena¡¯s father.¡± Albert spoke to Fred as he rewound the security footage backwards.


    ¡°The mayor could be Elena¡¯s father?¡± Fred also carried the same doubt.


    ¡°Fred, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Albert, of course, also had the same question, but to know the answer only ask two people, one is Elena¡¯s mother Carole, and the other is the mayor himself.


    But to ask Fred to ask Carole, that is absolutely impossible, and this may harm the mayor. A Bess, Carole to Fred lion demanded 50 million dors, if you know the mayor is Elena¡¯s father, it is estimated that the mayor¡¯s life is ruined.


    And no matter how the mayor is, this kind of harmful thing, they are not likely to do, especially after knowing Carole¡¯s character.


    ¡°Fred, what are you going to do?¡± Albert asked Fred, and it wouldn¡¯t be hard to get to the bottom of it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything right now, I just want Elena to wake up soon.¡± Fred shook his head, whether the mayor was Elena¡¯s father or not was not very important to him. If the recognition of this father, Elena will wake up, he will not hesitate to choose to find out the truth.


    But will it? Would Elena wake up after knowing the truth?


    ¡°Also, but what if the mayores back?¡± Albert nodded his head, he could understand Fred¡¯s feelings, just this is not the way to go on.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when hees, I¡¯m going to stay with Elena.¡± Fred stood up, he had been away for a long time today, he had to go and stay with Elena.


    Elena¡¯s physical condition is slowly recovering, but just can¡¯t wake up. Seeing that the two children¡¯s birthday ising up, Elena has no sign of waking up, and still has to rely on machines and infusions to keep her alive every day.


    ¡°Daddy, tomorrow is our birthday, will Mommy wake up?¡± Jeffery and Jack said with a hint of disappointment as they gathered around the hospital bed.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy will wake up, you have to have faith in Mommy.¡± Fred pulled the children and ced their hands in Elena¡¯s palm, then he held Elena and the two children¡¯s hands and said to the sleeping Elena: ¡°Honey, did you hear that, tomorrow is Jeffery and Jack¡¯s fifth birthday, you promised them that you would spend it with them, so you must wake up soon. ¡±


    ¡°Mommy, if you don¡¯t wake up, my brother and I won¡¯t have a birthday.¡± Jack looked at Elena, and the two brothers held hands to Elena.


    ¡°Honey, did you hear that? Tomorrow you must wake up oh, we three are waiting for you.¡± Fred held his wife and son¡¯s hand, put it to his lips, choked.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Is tomorrow the birthday of two children?¡± Behind them, the mayor¡¯s somewhat excited voice came over.


    ¡°Yes, tomorrow is the children¡¯s fifth birthday, Elena promised them that we would be together as a family.¡± Fred looked back at the mayor and nodded his head lightly.


    ¡°Then tomorrow-¡±


    The two children interrupted the mayor and said firmly, ¡°Whenever Mommy wakes up, we¡¯ll spend it.¡±


    ¡°Spend tomorrow here at birth screwing her? ? Maybe Mommy will wake up when she hears you guys sing the birthday song?¡± The mayor squatted down and tried to take the two children¡¯s hands, but the two avoided it.


    ¡°Will? Sing the birthday song and Mommy will wake up?¡± The two children looked at the mayor expectantly and asked.


    ¡°It will, it will, because Mommy promised the babies, so we all have to have faith and believe in Mommy.¡± The mayor¡¯s eyes were wet and his dark voice sounded like he was crying.


    Because of the mayor¡¯s words, Fred decided to celebrate the child¡¯s fifth birthday in the hospital room.


    ¡°Children, can grandpae to your birthday tomorrow?¡± The mayor ¡®asked¡¯ the two children before he left.


    ¡°Daddy-¡± The two children looked to Fred, knowing that they too could not make their own decisions at this time and that it was up to their dad to decide.


    Fred nodded his head and said to the mayor, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t hold up the mayor¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, it won¡¯t.¡± The mayor said with delight.


    ¡°Fred, you really promised the mayor?¡± After the mayor left, Albert was surprised to learn from the two children that the mayor woulde to the hospital tomorrow for their birthday.


    ¡°He said Elena will definitely wake up, and I hope Elena will wake up tomorrow.¡± Fred tenderly wiped Elena¡¯s face. Elena had been sleeping for a month and he was really afraid that she would keep sleeping like this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll set up for Jeffery and Jack¡¯s birthday tomorrow.¡± Albert stopped saying anything and volunteered.


    ¡°You go ahead and get busy, I want the two kids and I to set up together, and we¡¯ll pray together that Elena will wake up tomorrow.¡± Fred said firmly.


    ¡°Okay then, you can ask anytime if you need anything.¡± Albert nodded his head in understanding.


    After deciding to celebrate the child¡¯s birthday in the hospital, Fred and the child came to decorate the ward, hoping that the joyful atmosphere would dispel the foul air in the ward, and that death would leave a day sooner when he saw this.


    Unexpectedly that evening, the mayor and Paul also came. And the two brought a lot of red and green cardboard.


    ¡°Grandpa, uncle, what did you bring the paper for?¡± Jeffery looked at the colored cardboard in the two men¡¯s hands and wondered.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, let¡¯s fold a thousand paper cranes together tonight, okay?¡± Paul put down the cardboard in his hand and bent down to the two children.


    ¡°You guys have a heart.¡± Fred was stunned and grateful.


    Thousand paper cranes represent hope, they can think of this, really rare, although there is no check, but with this, Fred believe that the mayor is sincere.


    That night, Fred father and son, plus the mayor father and son, and Albert, Kevin, seven people folded the cranes all night.


    Because they have never folded, temporary learning, began to fold step by step on theputer, several minutes to fold one.


    The two children are still handy, not long after the skilled, the most difficult is a few big men, especially the mayor, hands look a little clumsy.


    From eight o¡¯clock in the evening to six o¡¯clock in the morning, the calction, but also more than five thousand. The nurses were moved by the sight, and all of them helped to fold paper cranes together, and finally we all worked together to fold enough for 10, 000 at eight o¡¯clock.


    Everyone simply ate breakfast, and then dressed up the cranes and hung them in the ward. The strings of red and green cranes represented everyone¡¯s expectation and vitality.


    The 10, 000 red and green cranes carried everyone¡¯s hope that Elena would wake up sooner.


    Originally, it was just a simple birthday, but everyone¡¯s love made this birthday more extraordinary. Loved ones, lovers, friends, and the white angels in the hospital, their love was calling Elena to wake up again and again.


    Five candles were lit and everyone joined together, in the ward, on the promenade holding hands and singing the birthday song, just hoping that Elena would hear her son¡¯s call, hear her husband, her loved ones¡¯ call and wake up soon.

 Chapter 149: The secret is no longer a secret

    ¡°Elena ¡­¡­¡± Everyone was singing the birthday song when Fred, who had been holding Elena¡¯s hand, suddenly called out.


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kevin and Albert heard Fred¡¯s shout and immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Heartbeat, Elena¡¯s heartbeat ¡­¡­¡± Fred pointed his finger at the food, Elena¡¯s heartbeat suddenly elerated, he didn¡¯t know if this was a good sign or bad, and was worried.


    ¡°Doctor, call a doctor.¡± Albert also saw that the song stopped and everyone heard the ¡®tick tock¡¯ sound.


    The doctor rushed over, but Elena¡¯s heartbeat suddenly slowed down after a fast beat, and her blood pressure kept going down.


    ¡°Quick, the patient is in critical condition and needs emergency treatment.¡± The doctor also panicked, how could this happen all of a sudden when she had been doing so well.


    ¡°Honey, you have to be okay, no, you must wake up quickly ¡­¡­¡± Fred tried to grab Elena¡¯s hand, but it was held by Albert and Fred together.


    ¡°Calm down Fred, it¡¯s going to be okay, Elena is going to be okay.¡± Kevin¡¯s eyes looked at the instrument and saw Elena¡¯s pulse drop a little bit, and his heart sank a little bit.


    ¡°Mommy¨C¡± the two children saw despair from the adults and cried too.


    Paul hurriedly hugged the two children, but did not know that Jeffery and Jack are not the average five-year-old children, the two broke away from him and rushed straight to the hospital bed.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy, you don¡¯t want to die ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, we don¡¯t want you to die ¡­¡­¡± the two children cried out and the mayor came to the hospital bed, he held Elena¡¯s hand and prayed in his heart.


    ¡°Everyone go out first, give the doctor a space, you surround here, it will affect the doctor to save lives.¡± The head nurse came forward.


    ¡°Fred, let¡¯s go outside and wait.¡± Albert and Kevin were afraid to let go, while Reba hugged her husband and cried.


    The mayor took the two children by the hand and took them outside to wait.


    Everyone stood outside the ward and watched the doctors busily resuscitating the patient. Originally, everyone was expecting a miracle, but now the situation did not seem to be what everyone thought it would be.


    ¡°Nurse, is she going to die?¡± Paul was even more worried when he saw at the door that the doctor was administering electric shocks.


    ¡°You have to trust the doctor.¡± The nurse reassured the crowd.


    ¡°Is she going to be okay? Chief Nurse, is my daughter going to be okay?¡± Gary also asked the head nurse uneasily.


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, please calm down, the patient¡¯s situation, the doctor said early in the morning, there was already very little hope, and now this situation, it could also be a return, all of you should be sensible, life and death, we all can¡¯t avoid ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up¨C¡± the head nurse was supposed to tell the truth, but Fred drank it down.


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯d better rest for a while.¡± Albert and Kevin looked at each other, and their hands chopped down together toward Fred¡¯s neck.


    They were worried that Fred wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if the head nurse¡¯s crowing hit him, so they decided it was better to let him sleep, no matter what the oue was, and be happy or disappointed when he woke up than to go crazy like this now.


    ¡°Daddy¨C¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, good boy, daddy will be fine, and mommy will be fine, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± The mayor and his son each held a child, soothing and coaxing.


    The children are still young and should not be made to face this. Today is the children¡¯s birthday, Elena will be fine, otherwise how will the children be allowed to face the dayter?


    ¡°Doctor, my daughter ¡­¡­¡± Seeing the doctore out from inside, both Gary and the mayor rushed up to him.


    Gary looked at the mayor in shock, but the mayor ignored, now he did not have time to exin more, at this time he only wanted to know if his daughter was still alive.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard ¨C hard to believe that she made it through.¡± The doctor looked back at the ward, a smile finally appearing on his face.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡±


    ¡°Wait, the patient just woke up and is still weak, you guys try not to ¡­¡­¡± The doctor tried to stop, but the two excited dads rushed in.


    ¡°Elena, Elena¨C¡±


    ¡°Dad-¡± Elena opened her eyes and called out weakly, probably because she had slept too long, Elena¡¯s voice was smaller than a mosquito, and you could only tell from the shape of her lips that she was calling for Dad.


    ¡°Mommy, you really have to wake up, you really have to wake up ¨C mommy, you slept for a long time, we thought you were going to sleep all the time, wah wah ¡­¡­¡±


    The two children wailed and cried, even trying to get into bed, the mayor and Gary one by one carried them down.


    ¡°Mommy just woke up, you guys don¡¯t make noise mommy, let mommy rest for a while.¡± Both grandfathers said at the same time.


    Elena looked at the two children and tried to lift her hand but didn¡¯t have the strength.


    ¡°Fred¨C¡±


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry, Fred is fine, it¡¯s just that he was too noisy just now, Albert and I let him go to sleep.¡± Learning that Elena had woken up, Kevin came running in.


    ¡°Dad, the doctor ¨C get the doctor -¡± Elena hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise and grabbed the sheets to get up.


    ¡°Doctor, call a doctor-¡± the mayor said urgently.


    ¡°No, get the doctor, the underground warehouse-¡± Elena said with all her strength, her face paling even more as she finished the sentence.


    ¡°Calm down, Ms. Elena, don¡¯t get excited, you just woke up, your body is still weak, you need to rest.¡± The doctor came up to check on Elena and said to the crowd, ¡°Can everyone leave first? The patient needs to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, brother, go get Dr. Barry-¡± Elena got anxious and once again said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Elena, the Dr. Barry you mentioned, he has been killed, you rest first, I¡¯ll tell youter, okay?¡± Albert settled Fred back, just in time to hear Elena talk about saving Dr. Barry, busy over to exin.


    ¡°No¨Cno way¨C¡± Elena shook her head and cried as soon as she heard that Dr. Barry had been killed.


    ¡°Elena, you rest first, you have been drowsy for a month, when you are better, I will tell you what happened in the past month, okay?¡± Albert came up and said soothingly.


    ¡°Yes, Elena, you go to sleep first, or mommy will stay here with you.¡± Reba snapped at this point.


    Elena nodded her head sadly, she wanted to know what was going on, but she really didn¡¯t have the strength to talk.


    Everyone was out of the ward, and only Reba and the two children were guarding the hospital bed.


    ¡°Mayor, may I ask if ¡­¡­¡± Outside the ward, no one left, they were all sitting on the bench waiting, when Gary seemed to remember something and got up to ask the mayor who was sitting on the side.


    ¡°I know, Elena may need to rest for a while, can we talk outside?¡± The mayor looked at Gary, and he didn¡¯t mind letting Gary know.


    Just with that feeling he had for Elena, he was sure he could keep it a secret.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll wait here and I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up.¡± Paul volunteered when he saw his dad looking over.


    The mayor nodded his head and left the hospital with both Gary.


    In the teahouse, Gary and the mayor sat face to face, although he was the mayor, but now he was in casual clothes, and in the teahouse, and it was still office hours, so I guess no one would think that he was the mayor.


    ¡°City¨C¡±


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve only just met, but you don¡¯t have to be so rusty.¡± Mayor Warren took the initiative to refer to himself as brother.


    ¡°Good, then I¡¯ll be polite. Older brother, how long have you known my Elena?¡± Gary was not good enough to ask at the beginning, so he avoided the question.


    ¡°It¡¯s only because of this ident that I know. In fact, when I came to see Elena that day, I heard the conversation between my sister-inw and Ms. Carole, and was suspicious at the time, so I asked my son to get an identification afterwards.¡± The mayor said bluntly.


    Gary was stunned and puzzled, ¡°She didn¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    ¡°At that time, we were both drunk, it was just an ident, I left the first time after waking up knowing that I had made a mistake, so she should not have known me.¡± The mayor was embarrassed to say, besides even if she had an impression back then, after so many years, they had both changed, it was normal for her not to recognize him.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it, so what are your ns now? To identify with Elena? Or to meet Carole ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡­ year was a mistake after all, besides, we do not know each other, not to mention each other have families, no need to destroy each other¡¯s happiness again, Elena that, I want to wait for Elena to recover.¡± Mayor Warren had a slight concern said.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to recognize Elena, it¡¯s just that, as his son said, that woman Carole is a bomb, and he must think it through.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s wait until Elena recovers. Carole¡¯s return to China has brought Elena a lot of harm, and maybe in her heart Elena will reject you. Gary nodded his head and sighed lightly.


    ¡°I know, I will ask Elena¡¯s opinion, admit or not, she is my daughter, I will try my best to make up for all these years, thanks for taking care of Elena all these years,¡± the mayor nodded his head in shame and gratitude. What happened back then has already happened, and regretting it won¡¯t help, so all that can be done now is to do a little bit of elder duty.


    ¡°I should say ¡®sorry¡¯ to you, Elena is a good child, but back then, because of her origin, I did not like to exin to my wife, so that she always thought Elena is my children outside, all these years, she was not very good to Elena. ¡± Gary stood up and bowed to the mayor.


    ¡°No, you have done well enough, don¡¯t ever say that, it¡¯s best that Elena has a good home these days.¡± The mayor followed suit and got up, holding Gary up.


    ¡°Yes, but they have never had a wedding, originally we were thinking of a scenic wedding banquet for Elena at the end of the year, but now we see that it is toote, why don¡¯t we discuss with Fred and give them a wedding after the year?¡± Gary asked the mayor for his opinion.


    ¡°Yes, of course¨C¡± the mayor said with some excitement at the words.


    ¡°The boy has suffered a lot since he was a child, I hope all the disasters leave with the bad luck.¡± Gary sighed.


    The mayor¡¯s eyes were a little red, Elena was injured in the hospital and in aa these days, it was also torment for him, but the good thing is that he all spoke with his wife and also obtained her understanding, now, he was just thinking how to make Elena ept him, ¡°Yes, I also want to hear her call me ¡®Dad. ¡°

 Chapter 150: How to Stop Carole

    Fred woke up, learned that Elena woke up, flew to the ward, at this time Elena was eating porridge, saw Fred¡¯s handsome sunken face, tears seized her eyes.


    ¡°Dear¨C¡± Elena looked at Fred and instantly understood that some men may not like to put love on their lips, but they will use their actions to prove his love for you, no different, Fred is such a man.


    All along, she always thought that Fred did not love her enough, or even did not love her, just because they met too dramatically. But she didn¡¯t think about it, even though it was such a drama, she fell in love with him. By the same token, he did not need any reason to fall in love with her himself. It was she herself who couldn¡¯t let go, especially after knowing what happened to Anna, there was always a shadow in her heart.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Fred walked to the bed and took the sitting up Elena into his arms tightly, even with this hug, his hands were still trembling, very afraid that it was just his own illusion, until he felt Elena¡¯s body temperature, his panic-stricken heart, only to return to its original position.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± After resting, Elena¡¯s voice has been much better, although it hurts a little to be held by Fred like this, but she doesn¡¯t care, then even if she just keeps holding, she is willing, these days of slumber, although she is lying here, but she is also struggling with the darkness. These days, she felt as if she was locked in a small dark room toe, as long as she was slightly distracted, she might be swallowed by the darkness, fortunately, fortunately Fred came and saved her from the darkness.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t do this kind of stupid thing again, okay? No matter where you go, you have to talk to me first.¡± Fred¡¯s voice trembled.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Elena felt a little wet on her neck, it was Fred¡¯s tears, burning her heart, Elena was sleeping this month, Fred, no matter how grief and anger, just roar, but never drop tears, but at this time, he cried out like a child.


    ¡°Dad, you do not cry, in the future, my brother and I will be good and obedient, we never again will be naughty, woo woo ¡­¡­¡± looking at the mother and father that are crying, the children also followed and cried.


    ¡°Elena, Fred, you guys are ¡­¡­¡± the two dads came back and all they saw was the family of four hugging and crying together.


    ¡°Come on, little baby, don¡¯t cry,e to grandpa.¡± The mayor naturally went to hug the two children, and the word grandpa came out of his mouth.


    Only Elena and Fred did not hear into the ears, but rather the two children.


    ¡°Grandpa, our grandpa is there, you are not grandpa.¡± Jack corrected seriously and tried to break away from the mayor¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Good boy, that¡¯s grandpa too.¡± Gary hurriedly said to the two children.


    Paul, who had returned from buying porridge, heard the two old men about to get up and hurriedly shut the door vigntly.


    ¡°Fred, we all, are grown men,  what would it look like, if the reporter photographed you, The Cloud Group¡¯s president with this look, will be industry colleagues make fun of you.¡± Gary said with a straight face.


    ¡°Dad, this is ¡­¡­¡± Elena was embarrassed to push Fred away, and even more embarrassed to see strangers in the room besides her dad.


    ¡°Elena, this is Mayor Warren, but ¡­¡­ Mayor, please give Elena a moment, okay?¡± Fred, who knew the truth, stopped it.


    ¡°Fred, this matter, sooner orter is to say, and besides, Elena hospitalized these days, the mayor has been very worried.¡± Gary sternly corrected Fred.


    ¡°Fred, what is it exactly?¡± Elena was confused, she only remembered the day she crashed her car, and then she didn¡¯t remember anything. And she remembered that her dad didn¡¯t know anyone in politics very well, why would the mayor be here when she was sick?


    ¡°Elena, did your mother tell you who your father is?¡± Gary asked without waiting for Fred to speak, that is, he grabbed the question.


    Elena shook her head, she wanted to ask, but her mother didn¡¯t give her the chance, and her words made it impossible for her to ask, if even her mother herself didn¡¯t know who the man who got her pregnant was, how could she possibly know.


    ¡°Dad, hasn¡¯t one Carole done enough damage?¡± Fred was a little annoyed.


    The trouble one Carole brought is still unresolved till now, and now she wants toe to recognize her father, even if he can bear it, what about Elena?


    Even if the mayor is not worried, but he is afraid, he is afraid of Carole¡¯s repeated pestering, afraid that Carole will hurt Elena again.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same, Fred, it¡¯s better to leave this matter to Elena to decide for herself.¡± Gary looked choked, Carole¡¯s matter, he also did not expect it, did not expect that more than twenty years, can make one person be another.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± Elena¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t returned to normal functioning at this point, especially when it came to Carole again, and had no idea what Dad and Fred were ying at.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to say it, actually I should call you sister, you should be my dad¡¯s daughter, which is this one.¡± Paul stepped forward, exining to Elena as he pushed the mayor to the hospital bed.


    ¡°Brother? Dad? Are you sure?¡± Elena looked to the mayor and then turned to Fred.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve done a DNA test, 99. 7% simrity, sis, actually Dad didn¡¯t mean anything else, it¡¯s just ¡­¡­ ugh, Dad or you can say it yourself.¡± Paul rubbed his head and turned to his dad.


    Since he wants to admit it himself, it¡¯s up to him to say it, anyway, this matter is nothing more for their family, mom already knows and doesn¡¯t me dad, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Back then, although it was just an ident, but you are my daughter after all, over the years, I owe you too much as a father, so I hope to make up for it.¡± The mayor looked at Elena, full of apologies and full of longing.


    ¡°Dad? Is that possible?¡± Elena looked at the mayor, a little in disbelief that someone of her mother¡¯s character could meet such a good man. Suddenly God gave her a mayor dad, is it possible?


    ¡°Mayor, aren¡¯t you worried about getting stuck with Carole?¡± Fred was distressed to see Elena frowning and turned to question the mayor.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid, but dad has guilt towards my sister, but what happened back then was just an ident, and it was before dad¡¯s marriage, even if she really looks for trouble, she can¡¯t find any trouble, not to mention that my sister has already started a family, she can¡¯t ask my dad for any more alimony, right?¡± Paul has been investigating Carole¡¯s affairs, and he is worried about it, but his dad says he is not worried, so he has to put his heart down for now.


    ¡°If I recognize you, she¡¯ll definitelye to me, you¡¯re the mayor, in case ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Everyone is responsible for what they do, back then, although I was drunk and immoral, but you are innocent, all these years although Gary brother will raise you, but I hope you can let me as a father givepensation in my lifetime, just to give me peace of mind, can you?¡± The mayor looked at Elena lovingly.


    ¡°But I have a greedy mother.¡± Elena leaned into Fred¡¯s arms, thinking about what Carole had done, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. For her now, it didn¡¯t matter if she had one more dad, or one less, she just couldn¡¯t harm him.


    If her dad was a normal person at this point, she would not hesitate to believe it, but he is the mayor, what if he gets stuck with mom again?


    ¡°But you¡¯re my dad¡¯s daughter, too.¡± Paul took up Elena¡¯s words.


    ¡°But that would hurt you.¡± Elena looked at them so that the mayor turned to Gary again, and for her, she was already happy to have a father like Gary Costa, but the mayor was her real father, and now that she knew, she couldn¡¯t disown him.


    ¡°Before that, and even to this day, she and I are not considered to know each other, she can not influence me.¡± The mayor repeatedly made it clear.


    ¡°Elena, you already have a family of your own, just don¡¯t say anything, Carole, she won¡¯t know.¡± Gary saw that Elena was still hesitating and thought for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy, Carole is more shameless than you all think, the best way is not to say anything, Elena and the mayor identify, there is no impact to us, but the mayor is not afraid that his career will be ruined?¡± Fred saw Elena¡¯s dilemma and reminded the mayor once again.


    ¡°Daddy, is this grandfather Mommy¡¯s father?¡± Jack looked at the mayor, unable to connect him with the old hag, but he had heard some understanding from the adults¡¯ conversation.


    ¡°Brother-inw, do you think this will work, to the outside world, we will say that sister is the daughter that daddy recognized, if anyone asks, just say this car ident ¡­¡­¡± Paul said, also feel as if it is not good, recently the Inte godfather prevalent, there is no guarantee that someone will be nonsense,. Then shook his head and said, ¡°or not, or ¡­¡­ forget it, or you guys think about it.¡±


    ¡°Auntie that won¡¯t have anything?¡± Elena looked at Paul, remembered the mayor¡¯s wife, and said again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, my dad has already exined to mom ¨C how about, let my mom step in?¡± Paul said again.


    ¡°Honey, have you really decided?¡± Fred looked at Elena, she had just woken up and it was a bit hard for her to face so many problems.


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried about mom, she ¡­¡­ Fred, is the case closed?¡± Elena held Fred¡¯s hand and trembled a little.


    ¡°The case is closed, in fact, I havee up with a solution, fifty million dors I can not give them, but if converted into RMB to is not impossible, as long as they leave China.¡± For the sake of his wife, Fred decided to take a step back.


    Fifty million dors, for the average person, could not be spent in a lifetime, and even if they went to America, mother and daughter could still live well without that home, depending on whether they were content.


    ¡°If they are willing to go back to America, it is best, brother-inw, if they are willing to go back to America, I am willing to give one million.¡± Paul also stepped forward and said.


    Fifty million is nothing for Fred, but one million is rare for apany like Paul¡¯s that is just starting out.


    ¡°No need, this matter, I¡¯ll handle it, Honey, you eat something first.¡± Fred held Elena up and gestured for Paul to bring the porridge over, which he would feed himself.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s better for me to go talk to her, she wasn¡¯t like this before, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± Gary volunteered.

 Chapter 151: Carole makes new conditions again

    On the day of the New Year, Elena was discharged from the hospital, but the matter of Carole had not yet been resolved, and Fred, after experiencing Elena¡¯sa, his body was spoiled very badly, so he also recuperated at home, of course, the main thing is to apany his wife, in addition, a few days is the New Year, Fred gave himself an early vacation, thepany¡¯s affairs were thrown to Aaron.


    This day, Gary came to Fred¡¯s house, Elena did not know that the matter of Carole has not been resolved, after being discharged from the hospital, did not see them mother and daughter over, she thought that everything was taken care of, but did not know that Dad came, is to find Fred to talk to Carole.


    In fact, he had already advised as an old friend, only Carole really was, as the children said, no longer the reasonable woman she was back then, now she was just a snobbish woman, and even he was a bit ufortable with that.


    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve in two days, your mother¡¯s idea is that we all spend it together and be lively, what do you think?¡± Fred began by turning to Elena.


    ¡°Dad, of course we are fine with it, but a few days ago, Elena dad, mom and her brother came, and they also want us to go over for New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Elena said with a happy smile on her face.


    Since she woke up, she was surrounded by happiness. After she was discharged from the hospital, the mayor¡¯s father and aunt also came, the aunt liked the two children very much and hoped that for New Year, Elena went over there for New Year, the old grandfather, the old grandmother said she wanted to see the two children.


    Elena agreed at that time. Because she did not think that over here dad, mom will also let a piece of New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we all spend New Year¡¯s together? Mommy said the more lively the New Year, the better, isn¡¯t it more lively for everyone to be together?¡± At this time, Jeffery suddenly said in a side.


    ¡°Celebrate New Year together! Good, good idea, then I¡¯ll discuss it with your Mayor Grandpa.¡± When Shen¡¯s dad heard this, he was enlightened. Yes, New Year¡¯s is all about reunion, lively and joyful, in that case, why don¡¯t we all spend New Year¡¯s together.


    ¡°Elena, Dad and I will go out for a while, it¡¯s cold, you hurry back inside, don¡¯t stay outside too long.¡± Fred took his coat and said to Elena.


    ¡°Well, you drive carefully, I¡¯m about to take a nap, I don¡¯t seem to have slowed down yet.¡± Elena returned mildly, after waking up, everyone took care of her like a princess, every day except for eating is sleeping, but it is surprising that this body has not recovered yet.


    ¡°Then sleep a little longer, I¡¯ll wake you up when I get back. Jeffery, Jack, you have to promise dad that you won¡¯t be allowed to wake mommy when she¡¯s sleeping.¡± Before leaving, Fred admonished his sons again.


    Gary came with a chauffeur-driven car, and when he saw Fred driving this time, he let the driver go back first and got into Fred¡¯s car.


    ¡°Dad, did she say no?¡± After getting into the car, Fred asked for the address and said with some displeasure.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say no, she just wants you to go there in person. No matter what, Bess is also your sister, and they want you to show something.¡± Gary was in a difficult position, it was because he couldn¡¯t make the decision that he asked his son-inw to go there in person.


    In fact, the old folks are gone, to Bess, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore whether she acknowledges her ancestors or not, she has to marry someone eventually, and then again, Fred doesn¡¯t ept her, there¡¯s really no need for that, but he can¡¯t convince Carole¡¯s mother and daughter.


    ¡°I won¡¯t admit it, I believe even if my father is there, he can¡¯t admit it either. Dad, I can add more money, but asking me to admit Bess that is never possible.¡± Fred also took a stand on the road.


    In order to avoid excessive trouble, the location of their appointment was a hotel, which would Gary¡¯s Fred finally arrived.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± It was Bess who opened the door, and as soon as she saw Fred she was surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister.¡± Fred¡¯s ck face, Gary touched him, meaning to let him have a better attitude.


    ¡°Gary, look at his attitude, what do we have to talk about.¡± As soon as Carole saw it, she immediately said with a cold face.


    Fred ignored his father-inw¡¯s stop, walked up to Carole and said in a warning tone, ¡°Do you think I really want to talk to you guys? I promised to pay you for Elena¡¯s sake, so don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves.¡±


    ¡°But Bess is your sister, as a brother you-¡±


    Fred said angrily, ¡°Shut up, if I hear one more word like that, I won¡¯t give you a dime.¡±


    He also has his bottom line, if he didn¡¯t care about Elena, he would have just gotten someone to throw these two women out of the country, there would still be so much trouble as now.


    ¡°Carole, Fred is also considering that it is not easy for you mother and daughter in the country, so he will let promise to give you a living expenses, so that you can live abroad, as long as you are not profligate, this money is enough for you mother and daughter to live in this life without worry.¡± Gary was afraid of a stalemate and rushed over to round things up.


    ¡°I said at the beginning, as long as the $50 million is changed to dors, we will leave and promise not to set foot on thisnd again.¡± Although Carole was a little afraid of Fred, she still said forcefully.


    ¡°Dad. Let¡¯s go.¡± Fred didn¡¯t even bother to say anything this time, and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want money, but I want to live with my brother.¡± Fred had just turned around when Bess ran over and tugged his arm.


    ¡°Let go, I hear you call out brother again, don¡¯t me me for doing it.¡± Fred snapped Bess¡¯s arm and warned in a stern voice.


    ¡°But you are indeed my brother, ah-pain-¡± Seeing Bess say another brother said, Fred nonchntly yanked her hair.


    ¡°Fred, calm down-¡± Gary came forward to stop it, but Bess was shaken off by Fred.


    ¡°Fred, $50 million we promise you, but it¡¯s Chinese New Year soon, you have to let us mother and daughter spend it at The Garner family, and when the first month is over, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Carole said sharply before Fred pulled open the door.


    Fred looked back, wanting to stay at his house, the woman repeatedly challenged his bottom line.


    ¡°Okay, but everyone must sign an agreement, Fred, don¡¯t you think?¡± Gary, afraid of a breakdown in the negotiations, ran over and tugged Fred by the hand.


    ¡°Dad, you agree, you let them to live in your house, in short, my house is not allowed to any outsiders to live.¡± Fred said with a strong attitude.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Fred, this is also myst concession, if this condition you do not agree, then there is no negotiation, even if the court does not award the property to us, we will stay here, I believe the media must be interested in the news that the president of The Cloud Group has a sister ¡­¡­ ¡°Carole people backward, but the words are uttered step by step approaching, even with a threat.


    ¡°Carole, do you want me to call the media right now ¨C and also show everyone in China that there are shameless to the extreme women like you under the sky, and show all the women the extreme kind of you.¡± Fredughed coldly, he was lucky to have met all the best women in the past thirty years, except for his mother and Elena.


    The deal was $50 million plus a half-month stay with The Garner family.


    Of course, this half month Fred is impossible to live at home, he and Elena will spend the Spring Festival in the two father¡¯s home, and then Elena¡¯s health if better, he will take Elena and sons out to travel, home, to the father-inw, of course, some rooms at home is not ¡®open¡¯, at the same time, he also The house, of course, some rooms in the house will not be ¡®open¡¯, at the same time, he will also exin to Uncle Peter, Carole mother and daughter¡¯s activities are limited to the first floor.


    When he returned, Fred told Elena, Elena did not have anyments, the family of four moved to the hotel that night.


    Of course, there would be no shortage of bodyguards in the house. Not only that, Fred also added bodyguards to keep a close watch on the activities of Carole¡¯s mother and daughter.


    ¡°Honey, Mom and Dad want us toe home to stay, what¡¯s your opinion?¡± Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, but tonight, they left their home and came to the hotel, their hearts are more or less ufortable, but it happens that those two people are their own mother and sister.


    ¡°The Costa family? I think it is better to forget about this matter, I am still angry with my father-inw. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, let¡¯s go to the mayor¡¯s house, this time the mayor¡¯s heart you should also feel, call a ¡®dad¡¯, is also what you want in your heart, just do not torture them again.¡± Fred said with a smile.


    Recently, no one ran their home more diligently than Paul, in his spare time, he also looked at his new business n, and had to admit that hecked so much talent for business. But since it is brother-inw, of course, can help and help, but he was curious.


    With Paul¡¯s status as the mayor¡¯s son, it was easy to take business, but he didn¡¯t want the rtionship and instead came to beg him, his brother-inw.


    ¡°Well, tomorrow then, Fred, how is she doing?¡± Elena, who was standing in front of the window, suddenly shivered, and Fred immediately closed that small gap in the window.


    ¡°Her? Who is it?¡± Elena suddenly said her without thinking, Fred did not know who this ¡®she¡¯ refers to?


    ¡°The first time I met Dr. Barry when I was locked up, he told me all about Dad¡¯s murder. But Dr. Barry also has some conscience, when Anna asked him to use Dad¡¯s seeds for artificial insemination, he did not do that, but used his own seeds, I was thinking, if Anna really wants to go to jail, what about that child?¡± Elena was also reminded of this just now when she saw the child sleeping.


    ¡°I know that the child is innocent, but Anna is guilty as charged, she carries two lives, and almost killed you, no matter what, I will not withdraw the charges, step back, even if I withdraw it, she abetted the kidnapping and murder charges are still sitting on the ground, this case, the prosecution has officially filed awsuit.¡± Fred knew Elena¡¯s meaning, frowned tightly said.


    Mom¡¯s revenge can not be avenged, should he also give up the revenge of killing his father?


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, I just feel sorry for that child, why don¡¯t we go see Anna and ask her if there is anyone else in her family who can raise this child for her?¡± Elena exined.

 Chapter 152: Meeting Anna at the detention center before the Spring Festival

    ¡°Honey, we shouldn¡¯t even consider these things, that child has nothing to do with us at all, if there is really no one to raise it, it can be sent to an orphanage.¡± Fred really did not want to get into trouble.


    If it was someone else¡¯s child, no matter whose it was, as long as it wasn¡¯t Anna¡¯s, he would be willing to help figure out how to take care of it, or even take care of it, but this child was Anna¡¯s, and he just didn¡¯t want to help her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see tomorrow, okay?¡± Elena¡¯s heart is a bit relieved, although Anna has harmed two people, but the child is innocent, can not be because she harmed a third person.


    It¡¯s just that the month she slept without anyone thinking about it, she didn¡¯t sympathize with Anna, on the contrary, she felt that Anna should be punished as she deserved, it¡¯s just that the child, only two months older than Jeffery and Jack, was too pitiful.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together.¡± Fred nodded his head, more hate can not resist the word ¡°death¡±, he asked hiswyer, with Annamitted two murders, can be sentenced to death, of course, if she confesses well, may be changed to life, either way, is enough to punish her.


    Go and see, see what else she wants, in addition, see if she is willing toe forward to expose Vice Mayor Hunter.


    If she can, it will be good for her to make up for it, and if she has any humanity left, then she should think more about her children.


    The next morning, Elena and Fred dropped the child off at the mayor¡¯s house, and the couple headed to the guardhouse together.


    I didn¡¯t think Anna would see them, but she did, and she was quite nice about it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys toe see me.¡± The first thing Anna said when she saw Fred and Elena.


    ¡°ording to me, I won¡¯te.¡± Fred had a serious face, although they were once lovers, but to this day, there is no longer any semnce of affection.


    ¡°God¡¯s will, I didn¡¯t expect God to let you live, it¡¯s God who is working against me, Elena, you are lucky, not only have a good birth, but also gave birth to a pair of twin sons, how generous God is to you, but what about me? What have I done wrong? Why did I end up like this.¡± Anna shook the handcuffs on her hands andined as if she wasining to God.


    ¡°People should know how to cherish, Anna, where is your daughter now? Is she well?¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to exin more, she felt that everything, she fought for.


    ¡°What, you guys finally found your conscience to bring back The Garner family¡¯s bloodline? Hahahahaha ¡­¡­ you guys stop dreaming, even if I die, I will not give my daughter to you.¡± Anna, however, suddenlyughed out loud.


    ¡°You are so pathetic, being bluffed surprisingly do not know anymore, you stop daydreaming, your daughter and The Garner family does not have half a rtionship, Elena in the time you kidnapped her, see Dr. Barry, he said that the child ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Husband.¡± Fred wanted to tell the truth, but Elena stopped it, at this time, if Anna knew the child was the doctor¡¯s, it would be a big blow.


    ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want my dad to die and have to carry such a reputation, Anna, that child is Dr. Barry¡¯s, it has nothing to do with The Garner family, not half of it with my dad.¡± Fred, however, was cruel.


    ¡°What are you talking about? It can¡¯t be. ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°A man¡¯s word is good, I¡¯m sure Dr. Barry wouldn¡¯t lie to me, and Fred and your daughter had their DNA done, and your daughter is really not rted to The Garner family.¡± Elena saw the frantic look in Anna¡¯s eyes and understood that things hade to a head, so the only way to get the truth out was to tell it all.


    ¡°You lied, Elena, I know you¡¯re jealous of me, I know you hate me, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Anna stood up and went crazy trying to hit Elena.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go, she¡¯s gone crazy.¡± As soon as Fred saw this, he tightly shielded Elena behind him, his handsome face was like the cold ice of the winter moon, which was very frightening.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The prison guards at the side also hurried over to control Anna and take her away forcibly. The people are no longer visible, but Elena can still hear her wild screams.


    When she returned from the guardhouse, Elena was preupied and Fred was a little worried.


    ¡°Honey, the people also saw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just ¡­¡­ can¡¯t say, some uneasiness in my heart.¡± Elena shook her head, she herself do not know what happened, after seeing Anna, but the heart is more messy.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t think too much, she is called ¡®self-made¡¯, we go directly to the father-inw¡¯s house?¡± Fred said while driving.


    ¡°Okay, but honey, I¡¯m a little nervous, the first time I meet my grandparents, what do I have to say?¡± Elena said as she toned down her mood.


    ¡°Honey, no need to be nervous, just like usual, I called and asked Paul, grandpa, grandma is quite fond of two great grandchildren.¡± Fredughed, he and Paul had talked on the phone before, the two guys, coaxed too grandpa, too grandma happy, even agreed to stay here, not to go back, the mayor and his wife are also particrly happy.


    To know in order to get the two old people to move in together, they tried everything before, but the old people just refused toe, now suddenly two more great-grandchildren, the two old people actually took the initiative to say that they want to move to this side.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, are mom, dad and brothering over tonight to spend New Year¡¯s Eve together?¡± Elena asked again.


    ¡°Yes, but we¡¯ve booked a restaurant out and we¡¯re all going over together. Now we¡¯ll go back, have lunch at the mayor¡¯s dad¡¯s house, then we¡¯ll go to the hotel in the afternoon, and after we eat, we¡¯ll go outside and look at the night view, then go home and wait for the New Year¡¯s bells.¡± Fred told Elena all about the arrangements he, Kevin, and Paul had made.


    ¡°Sounds good, never thought that I would have so much family. fred, I feel so happy, like Anna said, God is really treating me well.¡± Elena leans her head slightly sideways against Fred¡¯s shoulder, seemingly forgetting that Fred is driving.


    ¡°Fool, everyone has the right to be happy, only some people abandon it. Honey, this is going to be a bad traffic jam, do you want to rest for a while?¡± Fred looked ahead at the river of cars and got a bit of a headache.


    Two hourster, they finally arrived at the municipal governmentpound. As soon as the door opened, they heard the two children screaming with joy, which was never before, looking at the two children, Elena was d, d that she had chosen toe back.


    ¡°Sis, you¡¯re back, I was about to hang up from these two naughty kids.¡± Paul copsed on the sofa, panting heavily, the two children¡¯s energy is amazing, he can¡¯t y anymore.


    ¡°Paul, what are you talking about in the middle of the New Year.¡± Grandma scolded from the side.


    No wonder, older people are generally more squeamish, especially during the New Year.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not even New Year¡¯s yet, since Fred and Elena are back, let¡¯s eat.¡± The mayor¡¯s wifeughs.


    The two children are quiet during the meal, except that Elena still can¡¯t call her grandpa, grandma, or even dad.


    Fred held her hand and encouraged her, ¡°Honey, we are all family, there is no need to be so nervous.¡±


    ¡°Dad, thank you for taking care of us.¡± With Fred¡¯s encouragement, Elena finally called out, and once Dad was called out, Grandpa, and Grandma were naturally much easier to call.


    ¡°Good girl, daddy is sorry for you-¡± the mayor¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, his eyes were a little moist, after waiting for a month, finally waiting for his daughter to call daddy.


    ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m fine, I have you guys, I have Fred, and I have two kids, I¡¯m the happiest in the world.¡± Elena cried with excitement as Fred put his arm around her and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Mom, Grandpa, Grandma-¡± Before, Elena had been calling the mayor¡¯s wife Auntie, because she already had two mothers, but at this moment, she called her mom, although not her biological mother, but this mom, and The Costa family¡¯s mom, were better than the biological one.


    ¡°Elena, good girl-¡± the mayor¡¯s wife choked up, when her husband first confessed to her, she epted it not only because it was before the marriage, another reason was because Elena was a daughter, a daughter would be more attentive than a son even if she wasn¡¯t born, and besides, there were two grandchildren attached, she couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve, have fun as a family, don¡¯t cry.¡± Grandpa came over and took Elena¡¯s hand to sit down beside their two old men.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma-¡±


    ¡°Mommy is so shy, crying nose-¡± Jeffery made a shy face expression that amused Elena.


    This feeling of being surrounded by affection was what she had been longing for these past six years, and now that she finally had it all, there were no more regrets in life.


    ¡°Sis, Kevin called, they¡¯ve arrived at the hotel and asked when we¡¯re going over?¡± Paul, who answered the phone at this time, said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave too, the road is jammed, it¡¯s better to go earlier.¡± The mayor followed his son¡¯s words.


    The family, by Fred and Paul acted as a driver, together to go to the hotel booked, but at this time, in The Garner family, Uncle Peter Aunt Kate is about to copse.


    They have been ¡®tortured¡¯ since Carole and her daughter moved inst night.


    Carole was first dissatisfied with her stay in the guest room, and wanted to stay in the room where Fred¡¯s father had lived before. And Carole was also unhappy, she considers herself the Missy of The Garner family and had to see the rooms that were locked, and even took something to pry the door, but was stopped by the bouncer.


    But no matter what, they are ¡®guests¡¯, and the bouncers can¡¯t do anything to them, let alone do anything.


    ¡°Miss Bess, please do not go too far, the young master let you stay here, does not mean that you have the right to move everything in the house, the New Year, we also do not want to be unpleasant, just want to ask you two self-respect.¡± Uncle Peter hadn¡¯t slept all night and would be very angry.


    They should have a family reunion on New Year¡¯s Day, but this mother and daughter have disturbed their sleep.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, although Edward is no longer here, but in any case, I am also Edward¡¯s woman, Bess is his daughter, why can¡¯t we touch the things in this house, you don¡¯t want to favor one over the other.¡± Carole said cheekily.


    ¡°Mommy, please can you stop being embarrassed? Don¡¯t you forget you¡¯re still Mrs. Richard, and it¡¯s because of a mom like you that my brother won¡¯t ept me.¡± Bess looked at her mom in disgust, it was really humiliating to have such a mom, and it was no wonder Elena refused to recognize it. She wished that she was the one who was abandoned by her mother, then she would have a good family background, could marry an older man, and would not have to follow her mommy and be disgraced.

 Chapter 153: Who is the mistress of this house?

    ¡°Bess, how can you talk to mommy like that.¡± Carole red angrily at her daughter, this daughter was getting more and more disobedient and disobedient.


    ¡°Did I say anything wrong? You should know clearly what you have done yourself, you don¡¯t deserve to be a mother at all, you know my sister is pregnant and not well, you still beat her and made her lose her baby. Not only that, you even sued myloss brother under the guise of my name and demanded 50 million dors, is there such a mother like you under the sky? You are simply ¡­¡­¡± Bess used Mommy.


    ¡°Ba¨C¡± Carole was so furious that she threw Bess a p in front of Uncle Peter and others.


    ¡°You hit me? You actually hit me-¡± Bess was full of tears and looked at Carole in disbelief. Ever since she was little, her mommy had never hit her, but today she actually hit her.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mommy, what¡¯s wrong with hitting you. You go back to your room and react ¨¨properly.¡± Carole¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of chagrin, it was all because Fred and Elena had turned her daughter into this, it really pissed her off, if she had known she might as well have had more money and lived in this hellhole, it would have only made her more angry.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, where did Fred and my daughter go?¡± Carole ignored the crying Bess and went over to force Uncle Peter, Aunt Kate.


    ¡°Young master and youngdy went out for a trip, since you¡¯re not used to living here or leave.¡± Uncle Peter has long thought, the young master also said, as long as tost until the New Year¡¯s Eve everything will be fine, but this woman, let alonest until the New Year¡¯s Eve, tonight he did not know whether the top can not stand.


    ¡°Carole, since you are already married and have children, why do you need toe back? Now that the master is gone, what¡¯s the point of youing back?¡± Aunt Kate advised from the side.


    ¡°Aunt Kate, you watched Edward and I fall in love back then, can you really bear it now? Even though Edward is no longer here, there are too many memories of us in this house, Aunt Kate, do you really have to put up with kicking us out?¡± Carole turned to Aunt Kate and pleaded.


    ¡°Why are you suffering? Even if the master is here, you can¡¯t stay here. Six years ago, when the master passed away, the wife left home with him, and for all these years, there was no one in the house. Now, the young master is back after a long time, please can you stop making a fuss?¡± Aunt Kate said and almost knelt down to her.


    ¡°Madam? You mean Anna, did Edward really marry her?¡± Carole¡¯s face twitched, although everyone had been saying it before, she didn¡¯t believe it, how could Edward have married Anna?


    ¡°Carole, it¡¯s been so many years, why do you still think about it? You are married, do you want the old man ¡­¡­¡±


    Aunt Kate was going to persuade more, but Carole¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Ms. Carole, the information you want I have found out,st night, Mr. Fred¡¯s family stayed at the Marriott Hotel, this morning, they sent the child to the City Councilpound. After that Mr. and Mrs. Fred went to the guardhouse, it seems to visit Anna ¡­¡­ Now Mr. Fred and The Costa family, and the mayor¡¯s family are having New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at the New World Hotel. Ms. Carole, when will the rest of the final payment be called? ¡± The caller spoke cleanly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Carole, will never underpay you, as soon as I determine where they are and return, I will transfer the final payment to you immediately.¡± Carole¡¯s face showed a calcting smile of, a side of Uncle Peter could not help but shiver.


    It turned out that Carole had a n and had asked someone to follow Fred and Elena early in the morning.


    ¡°Bess, go change your clothes and go out for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with mom.¡± Carole hung up the phone and yelled at Bess who was crying.


    As soon as Aunt Kate heard that, her heart was happy, as long as this pair of gue mother and daughter left, then tonight, their family of five, could have a peaceful New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, so she couldn¡¯t help but be happy, ¡°Miss Bess, aren¡¯t you going to have New Year¡¯s Eve dinner here?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yes, tonight you family have a good New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, maybe we will note back tonight.¡± Carole said and went upstairs to change her clothes.


    ¡°Honey, do they really have to go?¡± Aunt Kate asked in a whisper when she saw the mother and daughter back in the room.


    ¡°I hope so, I¡¯ll go check it out first, you go prepare the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, they should be here in a while.¡± Uncle Peter is still a little uneasy, after exining his wife, he quietly followed him over.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Upstairs, Bess asked Carole with a muffled cry.


    ¡°Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, of course we have to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, let¡¯s go and get lively.¡± The right corner of Carole¡¯s mouth lifted.


    Since Fred did not let their mother and daughterfortable, then she will never let them feel good, they never want to have a good New Year.


    ¡°Brother didn¡¯t let us go, so ¡­¡­¡±


    Bess tried to stop, but Carole shouted, ¡°Shut up, if you were a boy, then all of The Garner family would be ours today, but you are not.¡±


    Bess was terrified. For as long as she could remember, her mommy had never yelled at her like that, let alone hit her like she did today.


    I was scared but angry, I med my mommy, if she didn¡¯te, she would still be Bess, she could still live a good life, so I couldn¡¯t help but yell in resentment, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not a boy, but who is to me, you gave birth to me? It¡¯s none of my business, you couldn¡¯t give birth to a son yourself, who¡¯s to me?¡± Bess followed and yelled.


    ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s all you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have had to run so hard to America, let alone marry that bastard Johnny, it¡¯s all because of you ¡­¡­¡± Carole growled, pointing her finger at her daughter.


    Uncle Peter outside listening to very worried, Carole¡¯s situation so anti strange. He hurried downstairs and made a phone call to Fred, who told him to ignore it, as long as they don¡¯t go up to the second floor, how they like to toss, whatever.


    Hearing Fred¡¯s exnation, Uncle Peter was relieved and decided to let Carole and her son, the New Year¡¯s Eve, he did not want to be tossed around by this crazy mother and daughter.


    ¡°Bess, I¡¯ll ask you once more, are youing with me?¡± Carole saw her daughter looking at herself resentfully, went up and grabbed Bess¡¯s arm, annoyed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going, if you want to go, you go yourself, I¡¯m going to stay home, I¡¯m the daughter of The Garner family, I¡¯m going to wait here for my brother and sister.¡± Bess struggled and cried, she didn¡¯t want to go out, she thought her mother had gone crazy and gone off the deep end.


    ¡°Just because you¡¯re the daughter of The Garner family, you have toe with me¨C¡± Carole ignored her daughter¡¯s struggles and dragged her out the door.


    ¡°Mom, let go of me, I¡¯m your daughter, not your pawn, not your tool.¡± Bess cried, struggling.


    ¡°You are born to me, I should be the one to decide everything about you, I should decide.¡± Carole, however, yelled as if she had lost her mind.


    ¡°Elena is also born to you, why don¡¯t you go to her, she is the brother¡¯s wife, you go to her-¡± Bess yelled, violently broke Carole¡¯s hand, ran out, and rushed up to the second floor.


    The bodyguard saw Bess rushing up to the second floor and hurriedly followed her. Carole stared at her daughter in anger, returned to her room, looked at her aging face in the mirror, and sat helplessly on the bed.


    Was she wrong? She did all this because she wanted her daughter to have a better life, Bess now has no one to turn to, except money, what else can make her happy?


    The same is her birth, but this Elena and so many people happy to eat New Year¡¯s Eve, but look at them mother and daughter, even a ce to stay, the United States there is no point in going back, if you can always live here, if Fred will ept them mother and daughter how good ah.


    Carole walked out of the room, looking at the once familiar everything, if Edward was in, must not drive them away, if Edward, she will definitely be the mistress of this home. Why did he leave so early?


    Carole thought and walked out, looking at the second floor, where she had fond memories, but now, she could not even go up there, it was really hateful.


    Thinking about it, Carole stepped up the stairs despite Fred¡¯s warning.


    ¡°Ms. Carole, Mr. Fred has exined that you are not allowed to go upstairs.¡± Upstairs, Bess had locked herself into her room and the bodyguard was trying to figure out how to get her out, and here Carole was going upstairs again, the bodyguard had a real headache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to the master bedroom, I¡¯m just going to see the room I used to live in.¡± Facing the bouncer, Carole didn¡¯t dare to be brutal, she just had to use the advantage of a woman to gain sympathy.


    ¡°Sorry, this is Mr. Fred¡¯s exnation, and I believe you don¡¯t want us to be too difficult, Miss Bess, please go back.¡± The bouncer said in a tough manner.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re tough, when Fredes back, I¡¯ll talk to him myself, please, Mr. Bodyguard, can I go back to my own room now.¡± Carole said in exasperation.


    Carole went down the stairs and before she could get back to her room, she heard a sarcastic voice from ahead of her, ¡°Yo, the house is really lively, where¡¯s Fred? Since when did he let you live here?¡±


    Carole looked up and was surprised to see Anna, and said in shock, ¡°Vixen, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re allowed to spend New Year¡¯s Eve, can¡¯t I?¡± Anna said with a smug face, ¡°Now, you get out of my house immediately.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s you who should get out, this is The Garner family, you are a murderer, I doubt how you got out?¡± Carole said, walking towards Anna, provoking, ¡°Miss Anna, breaking out of jail is an added crime.¡±


    ¡°Thisdy doesn¡¯t care about you, Uncle Peter, Uncle Peter ¡­¡­¡± Anna yelled.


    Uncle Peter came from outside, originally heard the doorbell, he thought it was the young master returned, did not expect it was Anna, but he could not not open the door, although the master is no longer here, but Anna inw, is still the mistress of The Garner family.


    ¡°Madam¨C¡± Uncle Peter came in helplessly.


    ¡°Get this woman out of here, this is my house and I don¡¯t want anyone in it who doesn¡¯t belong to it.¡± Anna chided.


    ¡°Sorry, madam, the young master said that Miss Bess¡¯s mother and daughter can stay here until the Lantern Festival.¡± Uncle Peter was in a difficult position, Carole¡¯s and her daughter were permitted by Fred, but Anna was considered the mistress of the house, and he didn¡¯t know who to listen to.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, who is the mistress of this house?¡± Anna red angrily at Uncle Peter, she originally asked Hunter to let her out to find Fred trouble, she did not expect, that she would not see Fred, instead she met Carole and Bess.

 Chapter 154: Bess fell down from the stairs

    ¡°Madam, Miss Bess, will you sit down first? I¡¯ll call the young master.¡± Uncle Peter was so helpless that he had to call Fred.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, didn¡¯t you say that Fred and Elena went on a trip?¡± Uncle Peter just picked up the microphone, but Carole suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, it seems to be he is out of the country ¨C look at me all old and confused.¡± Uncle Peter¡¯s hand froze as he plucked the number and hung up the phone.


    Anna said sarcastically: ¡°Out of the country? Uncle Peter, you really have no talent for lying, I just saw them this morning, and today is New Year¡¯s Eve, they will leave?¡±


    ¡°It is true that they have left the country, the flight is at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it seems to be going to Italy.¡± Uncle Peter said in a hurry.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s here or not, Carole you get out of here, this is my home.¡± Anna stepped forward and grabbed Carole, yanking her out.


    ¡°Let go of me, you murderer, you killed Edward, what qualifications do you have to live here, it¡¯s you who should get out-¡± Carole angrily grabbed Anna¡¯s long hair, and the two screamed and tore apart.


    Uncle Peter stood there, not knowing what to do, and the bodyguard stood there, not knowing what to do either, although Fred was the employer, but they were only protecting him, not to deal with this kind of women fighting.


    The bodyguard gave Uncle Peter a look and a few people quietly left the hall, and when they came out, Uncle Peter called Fred.


    ¡°Young master, that madam hase home, this will be at home arguing with Miss Bess.¡± Uncle Peter didn¡¯t dare to say that the two women were fighting, but only euphemistically said they were arguing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to them, Uncle Peter, you¡¯re tired after a busy year, just spend the New Year in peace.¡± Because everyone was there, Fred couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Getting Fred¡¯s request, Uncle Peter waved his hand to the bodyguards, signaling everyone to leave and not to pay attention to the two fighting women.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, is it really unnecessary to pay attention? Those two women in the house, but they are fighting?¡± The bodyguards looked back, the women were fighting terribly, and the screams were too scary.


    ¡°Women fight, we men can not help, everyonee together to eat New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the young master has exined, this year, themission of everyone, everyone has a red packet for the New Year.¡± Uncle Peter cheerfully said.


    Tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, the young master has arranged, he invited the chef of the big hotel to cook the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and everyone has a red packet.


    The screams of the women in the hall were louder, and Bess, who was upstairs, heard the screams and opened the door to find Mommy and a woman rolling on the carpet, tearing, and rushing down.


    ¡°Mommy ¨C get off my mommy -¡± No matter how much she hated it, it was her own mommy, and when there were outsiders, a family was always a family, and she would still protect her mommy.


    ¡°You shameless mother and daughter, get out of my house, this is my Anna¡¯s house.¡± Torn away by Bess, Anna directed the direction of the door and roared.


    ¡°Surname Hu, you make it clear, my daughter is the one who is The Garner family, what are you, you are the one who should get out.¡± Carole said defiantly.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, Uncle Peter, get rid of this shameless mother and daughter¨C¡± Anna wisely did not argue with Carole and Bess, pulling the torn clothes and heading upstairs, while yelling at Uncle Peter.


    ¡°You¡¯re the shameless woman.¡± Carole shouted, and followed her up.


    Anna came to the bedroom, but the door was surprisingly wrong, so angry that she exported dirty, ¡°Damn, I just didn¡¯te back, and even locked the door for me, Uncle Peter, Uncle Peter ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It was my brother who made the lock, you are a prison escapee, right, you killed my father, weren¡¯t you locked up?¡± Bess saw Anna so arrogant, relying on the fact that she is Fred¡¯s sister, is not at all polite to Anna.


    ¡°Damn girl, get out of here, or I¡¯ll call the police immediately.¡± Anna¡¯s face was blue and red, and she wanted to strangle Bess to death.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t call the police, we¡¯ll call the police, murderer, how dare you run out and be arrogant.¡± Bess said, she took out the phone, and directly pulled the police station¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Bitchy girl, you want to die-¡± Anna saw it, reached out to grab her phone, Carole immediately shielded over.


    ¡°You are the bitch, do not look at your own age, how dare you seduce Edward, shameless, now Edward is no longer here, why do you have the cheek to stay here, if I were you, I would have jumped off the building and killed myself.¡± Carole scolded as much as possible.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to nag this woman-¡± Bess said, picking up the phone, and a voice came from the other end, ¡°Hey, we have a murderer running out here ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You bitch¨C¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the bitch-¡±


    ¡°Mommy, help me¨C¡± Bess, who had the phone in her hand, didn¡¯t expect Mommy to fight with Anna, and Anna¡¯s strength was something she didn¡¯t expect, and the two pulled, pushed, and mmed directly into Bess, who was calling the police and wasn¡¯t prepared.


    She was knocked down, and in her haste, she only had time to grab the guard.


    ¡°Bess¨C¡± Carole heard her daughter call for help, turned her head, saw her daughter fall down and screamed.


    ¡°Bitch¨C¡± Anna, as soon as she saw it, bent down when Carole reached out to pull her daughter, grabbed Carole¡¯s leg, and toppled her straight down.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Carole screamed, and fell straight down to the first floor.


    ¡°Mommy¨C¡± Bess shrieked, but all she heard was a ¡®bang¡¯.


    ¡°Help¨CUncle Peter, help¨C¡± Bess saw her mom being pushed downstairs by Anna and shouted for help. But Uncle Peter and the others couldn¡¯t hear her.


    The house next door was specially bought by Fred for the retirement of their Uncle Peter and Aunt Kate. If the doors and windows were open in summer, they might still be able to hear, but this is winter, the doors and windows are closed, so it is impossible to hear.


    ¡°You are not allowed to hurt my daughter ¨C ah -¡± I did not expect that Carole, who fell to the first floor, was not in trouble and could still talk, but only looked as if she had hurt her leg.


    ¡°Bess, jump down, quick¨C¡± Carole called from below, so little height, it will not die, but could not let the woman as she wished.


    Only to see her crawl forward a few steps and then stand up holding on to the wall.


    ¡°Vixen, I won¡¯t let you go, never¨C¡± Carole said, looking around as if she was looking for something.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared¨C¡± Bess, still hanging from the parapet, screamed for help.


    ¡°Idiot, it won¡¯t kill you at this height.¡± Carole yelled at her daughter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you guys, so listen up and get out of my house right now.¡± Anna didn¡¯t seem to care at all about what she had done and took out the phone not knowing who to call.


    ¡°Ah-¡± suddenly Bess screamed, followed by another ¡®bang¡¯ and then a series of screams and sobs.


    ¡°Mommy, it hurts, it hurts-¡± Bess cried and screamed, she couldn¡¯t stand up, her leg hurt ¡­¡­


    Bess although she called the police, but she did not say the address, and this New Year¡¯s Eve, and at night, in addition to the police officers on duty, can not find anyone, the operator there, in the phone only heard the woman¡¯s noise, so the phone was disconnected, and did not take it to heart, lying on the ground Bess wailed for half a day, see no one cared about her. She had to call Fred, but Fred simply turned off the phone after answering Uncle Peter¡¯s call.


    Elena¡¯s cell phone had been out of use since she was discharged from the hospital, so Bess couldn¡¯t get through even if she wanted to.


    Anna and Carole rolled on the carpet, tearing and wrestling, until both sides were tired, only to stop, the two also different degrees of color, although Anna is young, but after being scratched, nails all cut off, while Carole used her long nails, Anna¡¯s face scratched with the cat like a flower face.


    Of course Carole is the facade to look good, the carpet was pulled off the hair, a handful of very scary.


    ¡°Mommy, my leg hurts, take me to the hospital quickly.¡± Hearing no sound, Bess only cried.


    She just tried, can¡¯t move, but call mommy no one should, can only lie here still, this will see mommy and Anna did not move before loudly said.


    ¡°What happened to your leg?¡± Carole wanted to get up, but really had no strength, and she in addition to the scalp pain, her whole body is sore, also do not want to move.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it hurts, I can¡¯t move, Mommy, call 120, I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Bess wanted to move, but the left leg came with a painful drilling, followed by a scream.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the trouble stays for a thousand years, just you little bitch ¨C bitch, you can¡¯t die.¡± Anna got up, copsed on the sofa and said grimly.


    ¡°That means a vixen like you.¡± Carole said, while looking for the phone, only to find that the phone had fallen there during the fight just now. I had to brace myself to get up, wanting to get andline phone to use.


    ¡°I am married to Edward Garner, but you are a lover when someone has a wife, who is the vixen? Who is the third party?¡± Anna said, sitting up, legs on the table, looking askance at Carole said.


    ¡°I am Edward¡¯s first love, I am Edward¡¯s wife, do you really think you are the mistress of The Garner family? Vixen, you killed Edward, not to mention Fred hates you, even if Edward knows, he will not let you go.¡± Carole pointed her finger at Anna and said.


    ¡°Then tell him to stand up to me, Carole, you are still relying on your daughter, you think Fred let you live in, and then ept you? You dream, if you want me to say that you mother and daughter really failed as human beings, Edward although once with you, but in the end you did not marry him, and your daughter and-¡± Anna looked at the floor lying Carole wry smile: ¡°Fred has not told you, I was his first girlfriend, not only that, I was also his first woman-¡±


    Anna said, as if the spirit, surprisingly stood up.


    ¡°You nonsense, impossible, Fred can¡¯t like you, impossible ¡­¡­¡± Bess was the first to shout unbearably.


    ¡°Little girl, whether you believe it or not is the truth, if you really don¡¯t believe it, when Fredes back, you can ask him ¡­¡­¡± Anna approached Bess and deliberately stepped on her injured leg, drawing a pig-like scream from Bess.


    ¡°Ah¨Chelp¨C¡°

 Chapter 155: Three women are thrown out of The Garner family

    The bodyguards, who had just returned from their New Year¡¯s dinner, heard Bess¡¯s pig-like screams and rushed in, freezing on the spot when they saw the wrecked living room.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Uncle Peter hade over to see what kind of mess the three women had made, but he didn¡¯t expect the mess to be like this.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, where is the key to my room?¡± Anna ignored them and went straight to Uncle Peter to ask for the key.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the doors to the rooms above have all been changed, the keys are with the young master.¡± Uncle Peter immediately backed up and hid behind the bodyguards.


    Seeing this situation, Uncle Peter and the bodyguards are headstrong, want to call Fred¡¯s phone, right, but now at this time, and afraid to disturb his New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, they can only decide for themselves.


    ¡°Madam, Miss Bess, no matter what happens, tonight is New Year¡¯s Eve, the big New Year, you guys just don¡¯t argue, okay?¡± Uncle Peter said with trepidation.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, she is a murderer, she escaped on her own, you guys call the police¨C¡± Carole pointed at Anna and yelled.


    ¡°I was released by order of the mayor himself, do you think they dare to arrest me?¡± Anna turned around, pointed at Carole and shouted.


    ¡°The mayor? Which mayor?¡± Carole¡¯s heart lingered, thinking of the phone call from the private detective earlier, she was actually a little scared.


    ¡°Hunter, Vice Mayor Hunter, Carole, get out of here or I¡¯ll sue you for uwful entry¨C¡± Anna said, and went over to Bess and dragged her out by the arm, regardless of whether she was hurt or not.


    ¡°Ouch ¨C ah ¨C mommy help me ¨C let go, it hurts -¡± Bess ghostly howled, Carole stepped forward and several women bumped into each other again.


    The bodyguard and Uncle Peter had a headache, and finally a few peoplebined and dragged the three women directly out of the mansion and threw them outside.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, is this a good idea?¡± After dragging Anna out, the bodyguard was very worried and couldn¡¯t help but ask Uncle Peter again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,e on, help me throw all their stuff out, it¡¯s the New Year, let them here, they will only find obscene gas.¡±


    Uncle Peter said and led the bodyguards to throw out Carole¡¯s clothes. Carole and Bess, looked at the clothes thrown on the ground and red at Anna with resentment at the same time.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ve been kicked out just like you guys.¡± Looking at Carole and her daughter, Anna was a little scared.


    ¡°Who caused us to be like this? If you hadn¡¯t shown up, Mommy and I would have lived in there just fine, and it was all because of you-¡± Bess held up Mommy and used Anna.


    ¡°You guys get it straight, this is my house, you¡¯re not invited ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait, who gets to be in charge of this house now?¡± Carole held out her hand, with a wicked thought in her mind.


    ¡°My brother, of course.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± Anna pointed her finger at herself, and then under the forced stare of Carole and Bess, and said, ¡°Well, The Garner family is now in Fred¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, I know where Fred is, let¡¯s go find him.¡± Carole instigated.


    ¡°Mommy, didn¡¯t my brother go on a trip?¡± Carole limped, and this would no longer scream in pain.


    ¡°Travel your ass, only a fool like you would believe that,e on, I¡¯ll take you guys to him, why should they be happy in a big hotel while we are left to suffer outside the door.¡± Carole said full of resentment.


    ¡°Elena is also there?¡± Anna suddenly said at that moment.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Would I live in The Garner family if my daughter wasn¡¯t there?¡± Carole gave Anna a nk look and helped Bess, ready to go to Fred.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Anna hesitated and followed after her.


    ¡°Okay, thene over and give me a hand, my daughter is hurt.¡± Carole nonchntly made to say.


    ¡°Mom, I need to go to the hospital-¡± Bess heard, mommy even cared that she was injured, whether she was doing it for her daughter or for herself.


    ¡°This injury won¡¯t kill you, we¡¯ll go to the hospital after we see Fred.¡± Anna didn¡¯t have a good mood.


    But at this time of the year, it was really hard to get a taxi, and the two of them walked with Bess for a while before they saw a car, but when they arrived at the hotel, Fred and the others had already left.


    ¡°Carole, didn¡¯t you say Fred and the others were here? Are you deliberately screwing me?¡± Anna stared at Carole suspiciously.


    ¡°Look what time it is, of course they have eaten and left, but I know where I can find them.¡± Carole gritted her teeth, tonight, she was not going to stop until she reached her goal, she had to find Fred.


    Since so many of them were together, they were either going to Gary Costa¡¯s house or to the City Councilpound.


    The City Councilpound is definitely not essible, it seems that only to go to The Costa family to try their luck.


    ¡°Carole, if you can¡¯t find them, don¡¯t me me for not being polite¡­¡± Anna said, kicking Bess¡¯s injured leg hard.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Mommy, it hurts¡­¡± Bess was kicked to the ground and her face turned white with pain.


    ¡°Anna, stop it, I know where they are, don¡¯t you ever touch my daughter again.¡± Carole was terrified and rushed over to protect her daughter.


    ¡°Then take me to them.¡± Anna said with a grim face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take my daughter to the hospital first, I¡¯ll tell you where they are and you can find them yourself.¡± Looking at Anna¡¯s face, Carole was a little scared, until now, she realized how abnormal this woman was.


    ¡°She can¡¯t die, I need to find Elena first,¡± Anna said with a shady look on her face.


    ¡°What do you want to find her for?¡± Carole came over and tried to hold her daughter, but Anna suddenly had an extra fruit knife in her hand and pointed it at Carole.


    ¡°It¡¯s my business, as long as you take me to her.¡± Anna said hatefully.


    ¡°Let go of my daughter, I¡¯ll take you there, I know where they are, I¡¯ll take you there, please let my daughter go.¡± Carole was terrified, looking at Anna like this, she might be trying to kill Elena, but if she didn¡¯t take her there, then Bess ¡­¡­


    Both are also daughters, the scales of her heart naturally favored Bess again.


    ¡°As soon as I see Elena, I will naturally let her go.¡± Anna said, yanked up Bess, and threatened, ¡°If you dare to scream one more word, I will kill you now, anyway, I have already carried two lives, one more, it is only a word of death.¡±


    ¡°Bess, hold on, you must not scream, let¡¯s go find Elena, when we find her, mommy will take you to the hospital, then we will go back to America and nevere back.¡± Carole was terrified and tried to pull her daughter back, but Anna wouldn¡¯t let her get close.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to go, I want to stay here, I want to be with my brother-¡± Bess cried, she didn¡¯t want to go, she didn¡¯t want to go to America, here, this was her home.


    Anna held Bess hostage and got into a cab, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, afraid that Anna would go crazy and really do it to her. And Anna¡¯s hand with the fruit knife was ced inside Bess¡¯s jacket, and the knife was pressed against Bess¡¯s abdomen through her underwear.


    ¡°Miss Anna, what are you trying to do?¡± Carole looked at Anna, a little scared, but hoping for help at this time, hoping that the driver could hear what was unusual between them.


    ¡°Elena, she¡¯s the one who ruined everything for me.¡± Anna said with hatred.


    ¡°You are so funny, you are not good yourself, but me my sister, you have married my father, but still shamelessly want to haunt my brother, you ¨C ah ¨C ¡°Bess words touched Anna¡¯s pain, her hand knife with anger pierced the clothes, against her skin, feel the pain, Bess naturally followed the scream screamed.


    ¡°You better not be so much nonsense, you now admit that she is your sister? Bess, you have enough pervert, even in love with their own brother.¡± Anna threatened and taunted at the same time.


    ¡°Shut up, what¡¯s wrong if he¡¯s my brother? What¡¯s wrong with a sister liking her brother, you¡¯re the pervert, marrying my dad for money and getting him killed trying to marry my brother ¡­¡­¡±


    Bess screamed, but Carole suddenly gave her a p.


    ¡°You shut up, if you¡¯re still my daughter, stop talking.¡± Carole red at her daughter in distress.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t want to hit her daughter, but if she kept talking like that, there was only one way to die if she pissed off Anna.


    ¡°Guys, get out of the car, I¡¯m about to turn in, I can¡¯t drop you off in time -¡± the driver suddenly stopped the car and drove the three of them out.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s not far, can you just give us a ride?¡± Carole pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have to turn in for my shift, can-¡±


    Carole didn¡¯t wait for the driver to finish before taking several hundred dor bills from her wallet and pleading, ¡°Please give us a ride.¡±


    The driver looked at the money and seemed somewhat moved. Carole added a few more, and only then did the driver nod his head and say, ¡°Okay, then you guys should stop fighting and be quiet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we definitely won¡¯t make any more noise.¡± Carole repeatedly promised that she just wanted to get to The Costa family sooner so she could take her daughter to the hospital and didn¡¯t want to be with this crazy woman Anna anymore.


    After ten minutes or so, we finally arrived at The Costa family, only rich people can afford to buy such a big vi in this inch ofnd.


    ¡°Here it is, you guys get off.¡± The driver stopped the car and said.


    ¡°Miss Anna, you go down, we will not go, Bess is injured, I have to take her to the hospital.¡± Carole dragged Bess and urged Anna to say.


    ¡°This injury can¡¯t kill anyone, don¡¯t you want to see your eldest daughter? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, family reunion day, let¡¯s go.¡± Anna, however, sped Bess¡¯s hand and sneered.


    ¡°Big sister, please get out of the car, I really have to hurry to turn in my shift.¡± The driver said with some impatience.


    ¡°Just go, Anna, do you think I will be afraid of you.¡± Bess bit her lip and limped out of the car with her hand on the door.


    Carole wanted to take Bess away, but her daughter got out of the car, so she had no choice but to continue to follow.


    ¡°Bess, you slow down, don¡¯t hurt your foot again, mommy hold you.¡± Carole was afraid that Anna would move the knife again and hurried up to say.

 Chapter 156: The Mayor’s Promise

    ¡°You go knock on the door, it¡¯s better to call Elena out.¡± Anna pulled Bess and stood outside the door, leaving Carole to knock.


    Carole knocked on the door and the man who came to watch the door was a new worker hired by The Costa family, who simply asked who they were looking for.


    ¡°Thisdy, may I ask who you are?¡±


    ¡°Good New Year, Kevin¡¯s friend, specially brought his daughter to pay her respects.¡± Carole pointed behind her and said.


    ¡°Good New Year, you guys pleasee in.¡± The worker was confused by Carole¡¯s phrase ¡°Good New Year¡± and let the three of them in just like that.


    ¡°Miss Anna, it¡¯s already here, go inside and let me take my daughter to the hospital.¡± Carole pleaded again, she didn¡¯t dare to think about what Anna would do, but could imagine there would definitely be scenes of bloodshed that she didn¡¯t want to see.


    Even if Anna did have to kill someone, as long as it wasn¡¯t their mother and daughter, of course at this point she had a wicked little idea that if Anna killed Fred, then her daughter would inherit quite a bit of The Cloud Group¡¯s property, and even The Garner family¡¯s mansion, so she couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it a little bit again.


    ¡°Cut the crap and get in.¡± The two were whispering in the back, the workers didn¡¯t seem to hear them and led them right to the living room.


    In the living room, several families were watching the Spring Festival dinner and teasing their children while the men chatted about their topics, not expecting the arrival of three uninvited guests at this joyous moment of the great festival.


    ¡°Brother, help me-¡± Bess¡¯s cry of ¡°Brother¡± shattered the joy of The Costa family.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± The first to react was Kevin, who sort of knew all three of them.


    ¡°Carole, what are you doing here?¡± Next was Gary, who was even more surprised. It was understandable that Carole and Bess found their way here, but how did Anna get here? Hadn¡¯t she been locked up?


    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing?¡± Paul¡¯s eyes were the sharpest, he saw the fruit knife in Anna¡¯s hand and hurriedly pulled Jeffery and Jack to shield them behind him.


    ¡°You guys can still have your big holiday, I just want to talk to Elena.¡± Anna had a smile on the corner of her mouth and said it on a cloud, really like good friends meeting and talking.


    ¡°Vixen, you want to bully our mommy again, dream on.¡± As soon as the two children saw Anna, they set up a fight.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, don¡¯t move.¡± The mayor worriedly tried to pull the children back, but was yanked by his wife.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Elena? Don¡¯t you be a shrinking violet and let two brats step in for you.¡± Anna¡¯s fruit knife would move to Bess¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Elena and Fred aren¡¯t here, I think you¡¯vee to the wrong ce, go before we call the police, we¡¯re not that unreasonable in the middle of the New Year.¡± Kevin came forward and said.


    On the other hand, Reba had quietly gone to the kitchen, it turned out Elena had to cook a snack for everyone, Fred was helping in the kitchen, if this would have been in the hall, I¡¯m afraid it would have stood out.


    ¡°Since I came today, I will not be afraid of anything, anyway, I have already killed two people, it is a death, not to get enough, I am not willing.¡± At this time, Anna surprisingly did not disguise it and clearly stated that she was here to find trouble with Elena.


    ¡°Miss Anna, put down the butcher¡¯s knife and be Buddha, why do you have to cross my daughter, Elena has not offended you, why do you want to repeatedly put her to death.¡± Gary looked at Anna in confusion.


    ¡°Dad, she used to be with Fred.¡± Kevin couldn¡¯t help but exin when he saw how confused his dad was.


    ¡°So that¡¯s true, but ¡­¡­¡±


    Bess interrupted Gary¡¯s words with the spirit of not being afraid to die, further exposing Anna¡¯s identity, ¡°It¡¯s not true, she married my dad.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very brave, but don¡¯t ask for death.¡± The tip of Anna¡¯s knife pressed down and beads of blood immediately sprang up on Bess¡¯ neck.


    ¡°No, Miss Anna, please let Bess go, her leg is hurt, can I rece her?¡± Carole cried, looking at her daughter limping, her abdominal injury she could not see, but this bead of blood on her neck felt like it was dripping on her heart.


    Anna smiled grimly, this is New Year¡¯s Eve, but she had it all nned out.


    This time she threatened Hunter to let her out, she originally did not intend to live again, back to the detention center, which is more difficult than death, she do not want to go back. But run, it is impossible to run away.


    She regretted that she should not havee back, if she was abroad, she would have been more elegant ah, but she just could not let go, even she did not understand what she could not let go?


    The more money you have, the better, but when you really have an inexhaustible amount of money, you feel empty again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rece Bess,¡± Elena, who came out of the kitchen, saw Bess on one leg, looked at her dangling leg, and stepped forward.


    She is also afraid of death, she is also afraid of pain, but ¡­¡­ can Bess is both her sister and Fred¡¯s sister, let¡¯s say that they do brother and sister owe her. What¡¯s more, the person Anna wants is her.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll change.¡± Fred tugged Elena and handed her over to Kevin, walking towards Anna.


    ¡°No, Fred, it¡¯s me she wants.¡± Elena tried to grab it, but Kevin held on to it so she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Elena, this is the time for men to behave, there are so many of us big men here, why are you a woman trying to be tough.¡± Kevin reprimanded.


    He has just considered, so many people, can work, in addition to Elena is Fred¡¯s, of course, Fred out better. They had been in love after all, perhaps she would not do it. But Elena if past, that is a ¡®death¡¯, as far as he knows, no woman, will be soft on their love rival.


    ¡°Wait, Miss Anna, you let that youngdy go, what are the conditions, you have, I propose, I will satisfy you as much as possible.¡± Seeing that his son-inw had gone to the point of the knife, the mayor was ruthless and threw down his principle and said.


    ¡°You can grant me the conditions? Can you pardon my sentence? Can you let me leave China?¡± Hearing the mayor¡¯s promise, Anna couldn¡¯t help but have some longing in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to die, she was still young, she was not yet thirty, she was not willing, she wanted to live, to live better than anyone else.


    ¡°No, but we can plead with the judge, the jury, we can hire a goodwyer for you.¡± The mayor hesitated a little, as a father he wanted to oblige Anna, but as mayor he couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that, no matter what, I¡¯m still going to jail, that¡¯s more torturous than death, I don¡¯t want it, unless I¡¯m allowed to leave China, then it¡¯s free.¡± Anna said viciously.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Everyone is responsible for what they¡¯ve done.¡± Paul looked at Anna, Fred had already passed, in fact, he was not worried at all, with Fred¡¯s skills, an Anna, he should be able to handle it.


    ¡°I was forced, I was forced to marry Fred¡¯s father in the first ce, if not, he would not allow me to marry Fred-¡± Anna recalled the unbearable past, and actually cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Edward couldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± Carole used angrily once she heard Anna nder her first love.


    ¡°That¡¯s because my dad found out that you had your feet in N boats back then, and had to do what he had to do to protect me.¡± Fred walked up to Anna, after reading his dad¡¯s diary, he could appreciate the conflict and pain his dad felt to marry Anna at that time, because grandpa knew him and knew the only way to kill him was to do that.


    ¡°That¡¯s because ¡­¡­ because you never would touch me, I thought, I thought ¡­¡­¡± Anna said and suddenly cried.


    ¡°Liar, you said before that you are the first woman of your brother, shameless, shameless ¡­¡­¡± Bess heard, immediately sarcastic.


    ¡°Shut up, shut up ¡­¡­¡± Anna crazy, holding the hand of the fruit knife raised, looking to stab down, but the hand stopped in mid-air, the original Fred sped her wrist.


    ¡°Brother¨C¡± Bess saw, cried and pounced on Fred, but did not expect her to lose her bnce, because only one foot was standing, the whole person pounced on Fred, no one thought Bess would do so, because of the force of her lunge, Fred was pounced on her, and Anna broke free of his hand, the fruit knife sent again, but Carole rushed forward.


    The fruit knife was in Anna¡¯s hand, so impartially stabbed into Carole¡¯s body, and because of her own weight, the fruit knife, the whole went into her body.


    Everyone was stunned by this sudden scene, which could have been nothing, but because of Bess¡¯s lunge, everything changed.


    ¡°Mom-¡± Elena was the first to react, rushing forward in tears.


    ¡°You idiot, you got your mommy killed¨C¡± Paul saw Elena rush over and followed, afraid Anna would hurt Elena again.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, I didn¡¯t mean to kill her.¡± Feel the knife stabbed the human body, Anna was also scared, let go, push away Carole body shaking like sieve, even the strength to stand up.


    ¡°Elena you finally willing to call me a voice ¡®Mom¡¯.¡± Carole, who was picked up by Elena, her face full of relief, she lifted her blood-stained hand to stroke Elena¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mom, no matter what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯re my mom, mom ¡­¡­¡± Elena shook her head, tears fluttering.


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡­¡± Bess was pushed away by Fred and sat on the floor staring dumbfounded at Carole, who was being held in Elena¡¯s arms, shaking and calling out for Mommy.


    ¡°Paul, call the police.¡± Mayor Warren calmly advised his son to call the police, although today is New Year¡¯s Eve, but still have to deal with, who let him be the mayor.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die ¡­¡­¡± Hearing the word police, Anna was like electrocuted, fiercely pounced on Elena.

 Chapter 157: Elena held the blade with her bare hands

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I don¡¯t want to die¡­ You are not allowed to call the police, no¡­¡± Anna yelled and surprisingly, she grabbed the fruit knife on Carole¡¯s chest and pulled it out in one go.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Carole screamed and fainted, while Elena looked at Carole dumbfounded, which actually gave Anna an opportunity, she quickly yanked Elena¡¯s hair, and the fruit knife pointed at Elena instead.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡±


    ¡°Mommy¨C¡±


    Fred and the two children shrieked at the same time.


    ¡°Mom¨CAnna, you¨Chow could you do this¨C¡± Elena was speechless with grief, she didn¡¯t expect Anna to be so cruel, her own mother, her own mother ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mommy ¨C I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡­¡± Bess understood what was happening and whimpered and screamed sorry.


    ¡°Anna, how many people do you have to kill before you stop?¡± Elena, undaunted by the fruit knife in Anna¡¯s hand, turned her head to look at her and questioned angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all you ¨C if it wasn¡¯t for you, nothing would be like this, if it wasn¡¯t for you, Fred and I would have been together, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in jail, if it wasn¡¯t for you ¡­¡­ it¡¯s all you, Elena, you go to hell -¡± Anna said hand raisedy Elena stabbed away.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred was rmed, but they were separated by a distance, and there was a lying on the ground not knowing how dead Carole blocked, how toote.


    ¡°Anna, do you have to force me? You killed my father-inw, you killed Dr. Barry, and now you¡¯re going to hurt my mommy. Anna stabbed over the fruit knife.


    ¡°You¨C¡± watching the blood flow down the de, watching the bright red blood drip from Elena¡¯s hand, Anna was stunned.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred trembled, afraid to move forward, he was afraid that Anna¡¯s knife would stab Elena like it did Carole¡¯s body, but seeing Elena¡¯s hand holding the de, blood falling in bunches, the knife was like plucking at his heart.


    Elena held the de step by step towards Anna, the pain in her heart has overshadowed the physical pain, she only wanted to ask Anna, in the end for what? She just wanted to ask Anna, what was the point? To kill her so she could be with Fred? If she killed her, could she stay out of jail?


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all your fault. You shouldn¡¯t have shown up, Elena, why did you show up? It¡¯s you who destroyed me and Fred¨C¡± Anna held the fruit knife with both hands and wanted to push it forward, but Elena¡¯s one hand seemed to have no feeling, even held the column dead, how can not push.


    ¡°Anna, you let go, just let go, I promise you everything ¡­¡­ you quickly let go, I immediately let people send you abroad, you quickly let go ¡­¡­¡± Fred was terrified, but did not dare Move a step forward, he was afraid Anna would go crazy, afraid Elena would be like Carole on the floor, he had never been so afraid ¡­¡­


    ¡°No, it¡¯s her, she stole you, you¡¯re my¨C¡± Anna shook her head and red at Elena with eyes full of resentment and murder.


    ¡°Yes, I stole Fred, you kill, you kill me ¡­¡­ kill me, you think you can be with Fred? You do it ah ¨C ¡°Elena hand holding the de, forcing Anna step by step towards the wall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¨C don¡¯t youe over ¨C don¡¯t ¨C ah ¡ª¡ª¡± Anna looked at Elena in horror, let go of the fruit knife in her hand, and fell down screaming.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred saw Anna let go and swooped over and hugged Elena, holding her blood-covered wrist in a trembling grip.


    ¡°Husband¨C¡± Elena let go of her hand and called out for her husband, surprisingly, she also fainted.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡±


    ¡°Mommy, oooh¨CMommy, don¡¯t die¨C¡± The two children cried over and over as Fred picked up Elena and dashed outside.


    ¡°Paul, get to the hospital.¡± All the people were still in shock, the mayor was the first toe back to his senses and instructed his son to take Elena to the hospital quickly.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy¨C¡± And at that moment, Bess was hugging Carole and crying.


    ¡°Kevin, go get the car and take Carole to the hospital.¡± Gary¡¯s mind went nk, today was New Year¡¯s Eve, New Year¡¯s Eve, how could this happen.


    At that moment, the siren came, Kevin ignored Carole who was on the ground, and first picked up Anna who was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯re a vicious woman, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never have a day in your life, Anna who meets a woman like you, who is unlucky -¡± Kevin sped Anna¡¯s wrist, sneering.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to jail¨C¡± Anna¡¯s mouth murmured, trying to draw back her hand, seeing that she couldn¡¯t, she actually lowered her head and bit down on Kevin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah ¨C you crazy woman -¡± Kevin screamed in pain and let go of Anna.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over, all of you¨C¡± Anna, once she saw freedom, hurriedly picked up the bloody knife on the ground and pointed it at the police ¨C who rushed in.


    ¡°Miss Anna, and why do you have to do the fight of the beast, put down the knife.¡± The mayor shook his head, originally a happy holiday, did not expect a murder, the police officers came, the ambnce came, but Carole has not breathed, everything is toote, Anna body another blood debt.


    ¡°Mommy ¨C vixen, you give me back my mommy -¡± learning that Carole was not breathing, Bess also frenzied, ignoring the injuries on her leg, limping towards Anna.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t youe over¨C¡± Anna¡¯s eyes panicked, she didn¡¯t want to kill Carole, she just wanted Elena dead, not anyone else¡¯s.


    ¡°Anna, put down the knife in your hand¨C¡± the officers¡¯ guns were pointed at Anna, asking her to put down the knife in her hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I don¡¯t want to die, get out of here, all of you-.¡± Anna cried and trembled, while Bess came closer to her.


    Seeing Bess closer, Anna reached forward with the fruit knife in her hand, and suddenly heard a gunshot.


    The officer fired, but did not immediately shoot Anna, but hit her wrist, so that she would not hurt someone again.


    As soon as the knife fell from Anna¡¯s hand, the officers immediately rushed forward and restrained her.


    ¡°No, let go of me, let go of me ¨C Vice Mayor Hunter said I would be fine, you go away, you go away.¡± Anna yelled and struggled, thinking she would be fine with Hunter around, not knowing that her yelling would also send Hunter to jail.


    ¡°Yaoting, who is the Vice Mayor Hunter that woman is talking about? How could there be such a scum.¡± The two old men, who almost had a heart attack, watched Anna being taken away, before asking the mayor.


    ¡°Dad, the city disciplinarymittee will look into this matter, I¡¯ll have Paul send you back first, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see Elena,¡± the mayor responded to his dad.


    The mayor asked his son to send his parents back, but the two old men had to go to the hospital to see Elena, and when the two old men were very taboo about these, but this time for Elena, even came to the hospital on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Fortunately, just before arriving at the hospital before going in, I saw Fred helping Elena out from inside.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you ¡­¡­¡± Elena looked at her family, just stopped the tears again down. She is very clear that the old people scrupulous, plus older, very taboo at this time toe to the hospital, but because of her, they all came, this was moving, no words can express how she felt.


    ¡°Well, since Elena is fine, let¡¯s go home.¡± Grandpa was happy to see Elenae out.


    ¡°Mommy¨C¡± two children ran from behind, Fred hurried to separate the children.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack you stop, Mommy¡¯s hand is hurt, you be careful.¡± Fred was afraid that the two children would touch Elena, and besides, Elena¡¯s emotions were not yet stable.


    Elena wanted to ask how Carole and Bess were doing, but it¡¯s a new year, so it¡¯s not a good time to ask, so she held off and nned to wait until tomorrow to ask.


    The Costa family is full of blood, this is naturally can not go back, but so many people go to the municipalpound is not good.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, soon is the New Year, so many people are going back is also a bit inconvenient, why do not we go to my house first to sit down?¡± Fred asked the elders for instructions.


    Before because Carole and Bess were there, now they died, into the hospital, naturally it does not matter, in addition, the home is big enough, even if all live there is no problem, just let people clean up a little, make the bed is good.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, let¡¯s just go sit at brother-inw¡¯s house, where the environment is better than our house, and big, even if we all stay there tonight is no problem.¡± Paul followed.


    ¡°Dad, is that convenient for you?¡± Elena looked at the mayor, although he was a dad, he was also the mayor, and wondered if it would cause any trouble.


    ¡°Convenient, it¡¯s vacation time, what¡¯s inconvenient about me going to my own daughter¡¯s house, Dad, Mom, then let¡¯s go to Elena¡¯s house.¡± The mayor was slightly stunned, and said with a smile.


    Originally was worried that Carole took the opportunity to facilitate, ckmail, now since that person is no longer a threat, there is nothing to hide. This New Year¡¯s death is unlucky, but at least they will never have to worry about it again, the mood is naturally better. The good thing is that Carole died before the New Year¡¯s bell rang, so once the bell rang, a new year, a new beginning.


    Fred immediately called Uncle Peter and asked him to clean up the house, everyone went over, although the New Year, most of the workers are on holiday, the good thing is that there are bodyguards in, everyone helped, quickly cleaned up, not only that, and even decorated, the whole house is full of festive atmosphere.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Both elders were especially happy when they arrived, it was quiet and they didn¡¯t have to worry about anyone vandalizing it anymore. Everyone went to The Garner family and just sat down to serve a snack when the New Year¡¯s bell rang.


    ¡°Paul took the two children outside to set off fireworks as the bells rang, and the crowd followed. Elena looked at the crowd.


    When Elena was carried away by Fred, she didn¡¯t know that Carole was not breathing, and no one told her afterwards. When she went to the hospital, she only saw the police caring, about to take away Anna, but where were Mom and Bess?

 Chapter 158: I’m here to ask for alimony

    The elders were up and the two kids were up, but Kevin and Paul were still sleeping. They had no choice but to drag Fred and the three of them fought thendlord all night until dawn.


    But today is the first day of the year, the elders have decided to go out, the important people today are the two children, the main take the children out to turn, and Kevin and Paul two ¡®driver¡¯ of course can not be missing.


    ¡°Grandpa, the two uncles are not getting up, what should we do? Are we still going out today?¡± Jeffery and Jack beamed their little mouths and said as if they were aggrieved.


    For them, this is a good day to y, and with so many people to apany and spoil, of course they want to y well.


    ¡°How about I call the two drivers toe.¡± The mayor, looked at his two grandsons and said happily.


    ¡°Dad, no, we¡¯re up.¡± Just as he finished speaking here, he saw Paul and Kevin yawning anding down from upstairs.


    For children, it is never enough to y, just like all of us, always look forward to the New Year, but the New Year is only a few days, the third day of the year, Paul and Kevin began to be busy, and Mayor Warren because there are a lot of people to visit in the New Year, the second day will go back, leaving only the two elderly in The Garner family.


    Fred wanted to spend a few more days with his wife and sons, but did not expect to be called out by Albert in a phone call.


    If it were anyone else, Fred would not have gone out, but Albert is different, not only is he a good brother, after he and Elena reunited, he is a great help to them, this will be his business, Fred certainly can not ignore.


    Wisky Bar is not closed for New Year¡¯s Eve, not only that, there are more customers than usual, as one of the owners, Fred has note for a long time.


    ¡°Albert, this New Year¡¯s Eve, you¡¯re not at home with the elders, why do youe here to drink?¡± When Fred came over, Albert was already eight parts drunk.


    Fred hurriedly helped him to the sofa, he had known Albert for seven years, in these seven years, Albert never let himself get drunk, even if he drank, it was only in moderation, what had happened this New Year?


    ¡°Fred, she¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s not dead¨C¡± Albert suddenly grabbed Fred and screamed like he had lost his mind.


    ¡°Albert, who¡¯s not dead?¡± Fred listened in confusion.


    ¡°Merry, she¡¯s alive, she¡¯s not dead, Fred, my Merry is alive¨C¡± Albert grabbed Fred and suddenly let go of him, and he rolled himself back onto the carpet.


    ¡°Merry, the girl you loved?¡± Fred, stunned, sat on the carpet and looked at Albert incredulously.


    The name had been on his lips when he met Albert seven years ago. Later Albert told him the story of him and the girl named Merry, only he remembered Albert saying that she died, and it was because of Merry¡¯s death that Albert became an alcoholic, now counting ten years.


    A person who has been dead for ten years is alive again? But if this is true, then Albert should be happy, why is this look?


    ¡°No, she is my wife, my beloved wife.¡± Albert¡¯s eyes were red and he seemed to have cried.


    ¡°Then where is she?¡± Fred asked, puzzled.. Albert¡¯s reaction was too abnormal and unexinable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just got a letter and a photo.¡± Albert shook his head and suddenlyughed again. He was crying andughing like this, which really worried Fred.


    ¡°When did you receive it?¡± Fred was a little worried, if it was really Albert¡¯s Merry, ten years had passed, why did it appear now? And it¡¯s still sending letters and photos, which is a bit unusual.


    ¡°A week ago, but I checked, the letter was surprisingly sent from the city, this week, I¡¯ve been looking for it, but there is not a single clue.¡± Albert drank the sober drink brought by the waiter and said soberly.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Since she sent the letter to you, wait, she will definitely appear.¡± Fred did not know what to say, at this time, all he could do was to support him.


    ¡°Fred, will it be her? Ten years ago, I watched her fall into the sea, no matter how I look for it, I can¡¯t find it, is it possible ¡­¡­¡± Albert held his head with both hands, for ten years, that scene was never forgotten, he watched Merry being swept away by the waves, is it possible? He had some disbelief.


    ¡°You are right, then Albert, how do you conclude that it is her based on a letter, a photo?¡± Fred looked at Albert suspiciously, only to see Albert took out a letter from his arms.


    ¡°This word, this photo are not wrong, I am very sure it is her.¡± Albert said, holding the photo to Fred to see.


    But Fred look also in vain, ten years ago, he did not know Albert, let alone her Merry, he just wanted to tell Albert would not be a misreading.


    After all, ten years, Fred looked back ten years ago, he can not remember what he did ten years ago, let alone a person, some font.


    Even if he was asked to recall the names of his ssmates ten years ago and what they looked like, he couldn¡¯t remember, and he thought Albert might be worried sick.


    ¡°Albert, if this letter is not Merry remember, or over is someone deliberately impersonate Merry, you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s been ten years, no one would be that boring.¡± Albert did not wait for Fred to finish, namely denied.


    ¡°In that case, then you should not drink even more.¡± Fred advised, he was worried that Albert might have an empty joy.


    If it was just an empty joy, he was worried, judging from Albert¡¯s drinking tonight, about the consequences of this impersonation. If the letter and the photo were fake this time, then Albert would most likely be the same Albert he had just met seven years ago.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll wait, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, maybe she¡¯s busy.¡± Albertforted himself with this, but suddenly, he was a little afraid, uneasy, because since the loss of Merry ten years ago, he exiled himself, drunk and dreaming, not to mention that women are also changed one after another. Is this kind of self still worthy of Merry?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Albert, if you really have nothing else to do, help me take care of my two children, okay?¡± Fred was afraid that Albert would be alone in his thoughts, so he decided to lend his two precious sons.


    On the one hand, with the children apanying Albert, he should not think about it, and on the other hand, when he and Elena make out, the two shining light bulbs do not exist, it is a twofold benefit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, your two genius sons, I can¡¯t handle, maybe they will be whole.¡± When Albert heard that, he quickly waved his hand.


    Fred¡¯s two quirky sons, cute when very pleasing, but once the mischief, that is more than the devil is scary, he still want to live a few more years, still want to find Merry?


    The two were talking when the waiter suddenly ran in with a panicked face and stammered, ¡°Albert, it¡¯s not good, a kid came in front and insisted that he was looking for you, even the security guard couldn¡¯t ask him to leave.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me or Fred?¡± As soon as they heard it was a kid, Fred and Albert both thought of Jeffery and Jack, the only ones so bold as toe to such a high-ss club were those two little kids.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for Mr. Fred, it¡¯s for you.¡± The waiter said back.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Albert suddenly felt a little dizzy, and I don¡¯t know if it was because he had just drunk too much, he even spoke a little tongue out.


    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go check.¡± Fred held Albert down and told him to sit down and rest while he went out to see what was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, since he¡¯s here to see me, let him in.¡± Albert tugged Fred, a small child, nothing to worry about at all, just let him in.


    ¡°Just as well, go and call the boy in.¡± Fred nodded his head, this is a high-ss club, in case the kid cries and fusses outsideter, it¡¯s not good to affect the guests.


    The waiter ran out, but came back in a moment, and he hung his head and said, ¡°Fred, he won¡¯te over, he wants you to go out and talk.¡±


    ¡°How old is the child?¡± Albert and Fred frowned at the same time, whose kid is this? Such a tug?


    ¡°It looks ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t tell, it¡¯s quite tall, like ¡­¡­¡± suddenly the waiter stared at Albert.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Fred followed the waiter¡¯s line of sight and also looked at Albert.


    ¡°He and Albert are a bit alike, especially the eyes, Albert, could it be your ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible, Albert is only twenty-nine this year, how could ¡­¡­¡± Fred red at the waiter and was about to say he was talking nonsense when he saw Albert get up and rush out, probably because he was dizzy, and when he went out, his head seemed to hit the The door.


    The ¡®bang¡¯ sound, but he did not even scream in pain, followed by running out, Fred looked at the waiter, also hurried to follow out.


    ¡°Little friend, may I ask who you are?¡± Looking at the child, Albert shuddered a little, did he have the same luck as Fred?


    ¡°My name is Bruce Barrett, please pay me one million two hundred thousand dors. Cash or transfer is fine.¡± The child said, took out a thick folder, and especially emphasized the word ¡®dors¡¯.


    Albert swept his eyes, the thick folder was all in English, and it said something about production costs, milk powder, diapers, clothing, school ¡­¡­


    ¡°Do you really have to be my son?¡± Fred came out of it when he saw Albert crying like an idiot, though in tears, but his face was full of smiles.


    ¡°Maybe, but that doesn¡¯t matter anymore, I¡¯m past the age of needing a dad and just came to you so you wouldn¡¯t feel guilty. Pay up, please, I have a ne to catch.¡± The half-grown kid standing in front of Fred hung back and said.


    ¡°Is your mother here, too?¡± Albert didn¡¯t seem to hear the child and continued to ask.


    ¡°Sorry, my mommy and daddy went on their honeymoon.¡± The child shrugged his shoulders and smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Daddy? She¡¯s married?¡± Albert looked like he had been struck by electricity, his body trembled, the folder in his hand fell to the ground, Fred took an arrow step forward and held the shaking Albert.


    ¡°You nagging, pay or not, if not, I¡¯ll change myst name.¡± The kid standing in front of him was iparably arrogant.

 Chapter 159: The Barrett family’s despicable and shameless

    Fred was looking at the iparably dragging kid in front of him, his eyes were bulging out, looking at this kid¡¯s dragging look, he really didn¡¯t know who was the father.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be d that his two sons, although naughty, are still young, not so much as this kid in front of him, even his own father does not give face.


    But it is not possible to say, maybe this child is not Albert¡¯s? Although the eyebrows are a bit like Albert, but not like his two sons, fully like him, thinking of this, Fred touched Albert said: ¡°Albert, do not just look at the appearance, the world looks like a lot of people, he and you are at most seven points like.¡±


    Fred seriouslypared the two people, it is not that there are seven or eight simr people, but those are not father and son, could it be that someone took the opportunity to ckmail Albert? A child, a mouth is a million and two hundred thousand dors, mouth, the courage is not small ah.


    ¡°No, I believe, he is my son, is Merry¡¯s child.¡± Albert¡¯s voice was hoarse, that letter, that photo, it was definitely sent by his son, absolutely no mistake.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not interested in a father-son recognition scene with you, first pay the support, for the sake of money, I will call you dad.¡± Kid tugged.


    ¡°Okay, you wait I¡¯ll transfer the money now.¡± Albert said impulsively.


    ¡°Transfer it now. If you are generous, I can stay with you for a few days, I can even apany you home, with me, at the very least you don¡¯t have to go on a blind date, right?¡± The boy took out theputer from the backpack and handed it to Albert at the same time said.


    Albert looked at his son dumbfounded, and for a moment forgot to reach for it.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Did you investigate Albert?¡± Fred asked on Albert¡¯s behalf, even Albert¡¯s matchmaking, the boy must have investigated in detail ah.


    ¡°I have to know what kind of person my dad is, right? I have to see if he¡¯s qualified to be my dad.¡± The kid shrugged his shoulders ignorantly and admitted generously.


    ¡°How much money do you need?¡± Albert didn¡¯t take theputer and asked the kid directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently attending MIT and need ab, so you can help me build one.¡± The kid smiled a thief¡¯s smile.


    Fred listened backwards, he actually in MIT, how old ah?


    ¡°How old are you, kid?¡±


    ¡°I think my dad would know exactly how old I am.¡± Bruce smiled and took the nk check that Albert had signed.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how Merry and I met that summer night ten years ago.¡± Albert said excitedly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so excited, even though my mommy has married, but she always left me as a souvenir, you should be proud of yourself, a seventeen year old girl, but willing to have a child for you ¡­¡­ under this heaven, only my mommy would be that stupid.¡± Bruce put the check away and hinted to Albert.


    ¡°Seventeen years old, Albert you?¡± Fred looked at Albert incredulously, seventeen years old, underage too, he¨C


    ¡°That was ten years ago, at that time, I was also twenty years old.¡± Albert face slightly red, that year Merry developed very well, he really did not know she was underage at first.


    ¡°Dad, do you want me to walk you back around a bit?¡± Putting his backpack back on, Bruce said generously.


    ¡°It¡¯ste today, let¡¯s do it tomorrow, where are you staying?¡± Albert looked at the time, it was already midnight, it was better to take his son to rest first and learn more about the situation by the way, before going home tomorrow.


    ¡°OK, don¡¯t you have a blind date tomorrow at noon, I¡¯ll meet you then.¡± Bruce didn¡¯t tell Albert where he lived, only that he would show up tomorrow, and then just strutted off to the Wisky Bar.


    ¡°Albert, are you dizzy now?¡± Watching Bruce leave, Albert didn¡¯t even move a bit, Fred couldn¡¯t help but push him a bit.


    Unexpectedly Albert turned around, but hugged Fred and cried out, and mouth screaming: ¡°Merry is really alive, she really has to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Are you still the Albert I know?¡± Fred pushed Albert away and sighed.


    Instead of worrying about the nk check he signed out, he was wondering if his woman was dead or not. Albert was hopeless, a random kid came over and he actually gave someone a nk check. Hopeless,pletely finished.


    ¡°Fred, I believe he is my son, that feeling is very strong, absolutely can not be wrong, and you also heard, his name is Bruce, this is when we were together thought, absolutely can not be wrong, and that child age also looks right, must be.¡± Albert said, still excited.


    ¡°Please, I see that you need to be hospitalized to see a doctor, since you are already fine, then I have to go back to my wife and children.¡± Seeing Albert in this state, Fred felt that anything he said now was superfluous. As a friend he could persuade all the persuasion, and besides, this thing is too sudden, even looking for someone to follow the kid is toote.


    ¡°Fred, I also have a son, did you see, he is only nine years old, surprisingly, he went to MIT, my son is great.¡± Albert was still reveling in the joy of being a first-time father.


    ¡°Yes, your son is indeed a genius, but he is also very cunning, of course, if he is your son, that is a good thing.¡± Fred looked at Albert like this and was really a bit uneasy, so he asked the waiter to send Albert back to his room while he made a call back.


    ¡°Honey, something came up on Albert¡¯s side, I may not go back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Good, then you take care of Albert, Fred, which hospital are Bess and the girls staying at? I want to go see them tomorrow.¡± Elena whispered over the phone.


    ¡°Honey, Anna was taken away, besides kidnapping, abetting murder, she also has one count of intentional injury and intentional homicide.¡± Fred didn¡¯t say it directly, but the implied words were clear enough.


    ¡°Fred, you mean ¡­¡­¡± Elena¡¯s brain boomed, the crime of intentional homicide, did ¡­¡­


    ¡°Honey, because of the New Year, so no one said anything, and her body is in the police station, wait a few days I will apany you to collect it back.¡± Fred does not want Elena to be sad, but things havee to this, it is the only way.


    ¡°Honey, is it okay if I go see Bess tomorrow?¡± Elena suppressed, but the voice still reveals her feelings at this time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see what¡¯s happening on Albert¡¯s side, and I¡¯ll go back when it¡¯s done. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Fred reassured Elena, did not say the hospital, mainly afraid that Elena alone in the past, will be in trouble, and her hand injury is not yet healed, in case of an argument is very loss.


    ¡°Okay¨C¡± Elena whimpered and hung up the phone.


    After Fred hung up, he went to find Albert, who was still smiling like an idiot and didn¡¯t seem to havee back to reality.


    ¡°Albert, are you sure you want to stay like this until dawn?¡± Seeing Albert like this, Fred was really uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Fred, go back to stay with Elena first, I¡¯m on a blind date at Marriott tomorrow at noon, and since the kid said so, he¡¯ll definitely show up tomorrow at noon. Don¡¯t worry go back, we¡¯ll be in touch tomorrow.¡± Albert pushed Fred and said with a big smile.


    Fred actually also felt uneasy about Elena, since here Albert said it¡¯s okay, then he also intend to go back, wait until tomorrow, he wille over to see Albert well. Tomorrow at noon the boy will not appear is the key, now he stays here also can not help what.


    Fred went back, Elena was really still awake, and her eyes were red and swollen, so she had obviously cried.


    ¡°Honey, there are times when idents are inevitable, and since things happen, we just have to ept them and learn to adapt.¡± Fred took Elena in his arms andforted her.


    ¡°I know that she has to take a lot of responsibility for her own death, and if she had left early on, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. If they hadn¡¯t insisted on staying at home, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, but ¨C but even though she was a thousand bad, ten thousand bad, she was the one who gave me life, Fred, my heart hurts so much, what else can I do for her ¡­¡­¡± Elena cried sadly.


    This New Year¡¯s Eve, she did not cry loudly, afraid that grandparents hear worry. The next day, the family had breakfast, by Paul took the two children, and grandparents back, Fred apanied Elena to the hospital, of course, in front of the elders, they did not say where to go.


    Albert came home early the next morning after a night of joy and sleeplessness.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is going to be myst blind date at noon today, and in the future, I won¡¯t be on another blind date, and I don¡¯t need to be on another blind date.¡± As soon as he got home, Albert made a serious statement to his parents.


    ¡°You are thirty years old, you have to find a girl you like or you will have to ept the marriage I have arranged for you.¡± Albert¡¯s grandmother dered overbearingly.


    Albert looked at his grandmother with bitter hatred. This family, because of him, had gotten into this situation. It was because of her that mom and dad, who obviously loved each other, had to be separated. He hated this family, but he could not change his origin, and finally, under the begging of his mother, he came back.


    After all these years, mommiserated and left while dad remarried and could live with two wives, he hated the family. Of course, he resented Mom, too.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go on a blind date, except for Merry, in this life, I won¡¯t marry any woman again either, you die this heart.¡± Albert said with a sullen face.


    ¡°Shut up, Albert, what kind of attitude are you talking to grandma, if you really don¡¯t want to get married, you will give me an heir out, and we will choose the pregnant mother.¡± Albert¡¯s father pped the table and said.


    ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t believe that you are inflicting on me the pain you yourself once endured, but I am not you, I will not listen to you.¡± Albert shook his head and looked painfully at his father, he had wanted to tell them the fact that he had a son, but now, he didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°You have a duty, an obligation to pass on the family name and continue the lineage.¡± Grandma came forward and said in amanding tone.


    ¡°You could have cut ties with me, and anyway, you¡¯re still young; it¡¯s not toote for you to have a son.¡±


    ¡°Ba¨C¡± Albert did not finish his sentence, the grandmother immediately threw him a hard p.

 Chapter 160: What an imposing grandson

    ¡°Mom¨C¡± Albert¡¯s father called out for his mom in shock. albert was looking at his grandmother with no expression.


    The other family¡¯s grandmother loves their grandchildren, but his grandmother grew up treating him like an enemy, not allowing any mistakes in everything she did.


    ¡°This is thest time, I will never allow you to do it to me again ¨C Grandma.¡± Albert touched his burning face, a man in his sixties still had so much strength, and this strengthened, his determination not to let his sone back.


    ¡°What kind of words are you talking about? Don¡¯t you have the blood of The Barrett family in your body?¡± Albert¡¯s father stepped forward and tugged his son away, trying to ease the feelings of his grandchildren.


    ¡°I hate the blood of The Barrett family, so I will never let my son follow thest name of Barrett, now, now, I will let him change hisst name.¡± Albert said through clenched teeth.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really pathetic, a big age, and you¡¯re still being beaten, tsk-tsk-¡± Suddenly, a voice came from upstairs of The Barrett family, like sympathy, but also like mockery.


    ¡°Son, what are you doing here?¡± Albert eximed when he saw that his son had appeared in The Barrett family.


    ¡°I just watched you guys make a lot of noise, so I went up to check it out.¡± Bruce Barrett shrugged, he had wanted to see how The Barrett family was doing, but his dad and them were arguing so much at the time that he didn¡¯t want to ¡®bother¡¯ them, he went straight up to the second floor, not by foot of course, but by the way he made it.


    ¡°He-he¡¯s my grandson?¡± Albert¡¯s father said with a sideways nce at the child who jumped straight down from the second floor in disbelief.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just his son.¡± Bruce Barrett said clearly, he acknowledged dad does not mean he epts The Barrett family people, especially after that old woman, beat his dad, he decided not to recognize people other than dad, besides, just now dad also said clearly, not to let himst name Barrett.


    ¡°When did you have such a big son?¡±


    ¡°What kind of woman gave birth to another-¡±


    ¡°Try saying one more word-¡± Grandma Albert didn¡¯t finish her sentence when she heard a ¡®bang¡¯ and the antique vase in the hall became shattered in front of everyone


    ¡°You can scold your grandson, beat your grandson, but I will never allow anyone to insult my mommy¨C¡± Bruce Barrett¡¯s icy eyes, not at all like a ten-year-old child, but like a fierce tiger in the night, that devouring gaze, even the old Mrs. Xia, who has experienced vicissitudes, is also a bit timid.


    ¡°Bruce¨C¡± Albert shouted, he did not me his son, on the contrary, he screamed in his heart, back more than twenty years ago, he wanted to do, he just did not have that courage, although the idea is a bit treacherous, but the olddy really is too domineering.


    ¡°Get out, you get out of my¨C¡± The olddy, after being stunned and shaking with anger, pointed her finger at Bruce Barrett, and after making contact with his eyes, quickly turned to Albert.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you The Barrett family is rich, I don¡¯t care, if you make me unhappy, humph¨C¡± Bruceughed coldly, saying the words, and the icy look in his eyes, that people dare not underestimate.


    ¡°Son -¡± Albert saw his son walking out of The Barrett family and quickly followed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call so affectionate, I haven¡¯t considered whether to recognize you or not. It¡¯s amazing you¡¯ve been able to stay in a ce like this for thirty years.¡± Bruce Barrett shrugged off Albert¡¯s hand and grunted.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t you think you were just too rude?¡± Albert pulled the car out and educated his son once he got in.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who called my mommy names as soon as she opened her mouth.¡± Bruce Barrett said unhappily.


    Albert sighed, ¡°No matter how bad she is, she¡¯s still your great-grandmother.¡±


    Albert pouted, ¡°I was going to call her a grandma, so everyone would be happy and make peace, but who told her to say something bad about my mommy the moment she opened her mouth.


    ¡°How is your mommy?¡± Albert¡¯s heart has too many words to ask, but I think the child is still young, some of the words are probably asked in vain, so I can only ask some simple, urgent want to know.


    ¡°Do you need to ask? I can see that mommy is living a good life and there is a fleet of men around her.¡± Bruce Barrett said without blushing or gasping.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she went on her honeymoon? That ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°When a woman is married, can¡¯t she have suitors? Dad, I don¡¯t know how mommy ever saw you in the first ce, even to the point of dying for you-¡± Bruce Barrett turned around and said in a deliberately snappy tone.


    ¡°Son, am I bad?¡± If he hadn¡¯t been driving, Albert would have found a mirror and looked himself up and down all over again, but this time he could only see his handsome face in the rearview mirror.


    Not to mention the charm of this face, just look at the dragoon of women behind him to know how good he is.


    ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡± Bruce Barrett pinched his nose and said.


    The actual fact is that if you really say that your dad is bad, then doesn¡¯t that indirectly prove that his son is also very bad? Besides, your own excellent genes are here, to really say that it¡¯s bad, it can¡¯t be said.


    ¡°Merry did not mention me to you until now?¡± Albert said a little hurt.


    ¡°No oh, this time to find you, it is my own toe, you must not misunderstand.¡± Bruce Barrett listened, his heart was a little ufortable, in fact, mommy was not married at all, for so many years, since he could remember, mommy kept the photo of her and dad together, but when he asked, she said nothing.


    This is why Bruce Barrett appeared here alone in the original picture, when he was five years old, he wanted to find his real dad, until the year he was seven years old, only to find out all the details of his dad, of course, this is to worship the modern high-tech, on the other hand, have to thank dad, mommy gave him a smart head.


    In fact, this time out, is to lie to mommy that travel with ssmates, otherwise it would not be so free, not to mention that this is still a traditional Chinese holiday.


    ¡°Where are you guys living now?¡± Albert felt doubly lost, he didn¡¯t understand why Merry refused to tell the child about himself when he had given birth to the baby. Was he ming him, hating him?


    ¡°I can tell you, but if you see your mommyter, you can¡¯t say I told you.¡± Bruce Barrett offered the condition.


    ¡°Daddy promises you.¡± Albert smiled bitterly, thinking that his son had grown so much, and he was a father who had only seen him for the first time, his heart was sore, and not only that, there was some pain, as if someone was sawing his heart with a dull saw.


    ¡°We live in New York, Dad. Do you love Mommy?¡± Bruce Barrett asked again.


    ¡°Of course I do, after all these years, your mommy is the only one in my heart.¡± Albert said with some excitement.


    ¡°Then why do you have so many women around you again? And I don¡¯t think you¡¯re just having a drink and a chat with them, are you?¡± Bruce Barrett frowned.


    Albert was speechless, his son was about to turn ten, and unlike Jeffery£¬Jack, he already knew what was going on between men and women, and it would be impossible to muddle through.


    ¡°I ¨C thought your mommy was gone, that year, I saw her fall into the sea and watched her sink ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Liar, if you really love mommy, even if she is no longer there, you will not woman one for another, ording to me you have no mommy in your heart, you are a big liar-¡±


    In the face of his son¡¯s usations, Albert was speechless. But he loved Merry, at first it was because of the loss of Merry, he felt that there was no meaning to live anymore, so he would drink and y with women.


    ¡°Son, there is no point in talking about this anymore, your mommy has already married someone else.¡± Albert said negatively.


    ¡°You still dare to say you love mommy, if you really love her, you should say, no matter who she marries, I will snatch her back, you simply ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s living happily now, I¡¯m not qualified to destroy her happiness, I¡¯m not qualified to break her peaceful life.¡± Albert pulled the car over to the side of the road, slumped over the steering wheel and muffled his voice.


    Bruce Barrett looked at his dad and was surprised that he didn¡¯t question again, what was the point of mommy not looking for him for so many years? Is this what adults call love?


    Is mommy happy now? Bruce Barrett knew the answer was definitely ¨C no. But could he tell his dad? But could he tell Daddy? Can he tell dad that mommy is not married? The first thing you can do is to tell your father that he has always had him in his heart. Would Daddy give up everything he has now to go to America with him?


    He didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask. A child who has not experienced disappointment is afraid of disappointment, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the police-officers areing over.¡± Seeing a police officering this way, Bruce Barrett pushed to grab a dad said.


    ¡°Son, when are you leaving?¡± Albert shot up and stepped on the gas.


    Bruce Barrett heard his dad ask when to go, his heart tightened, even the small body also a little stiff, but stubbornly said: ¡°Is it very hate me to stay here? If that¡¯s the case, I can always disappear.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to New York with you.¡± Albert said firmly.


    Anyway, he had already fallen out with his family, and besides, he was no longer the Albert of ten years ago, and he made his own decisions.


    ¡°Originally I wanted to see how you behaved before deciding, if you want to go, you can go anytime.¡± Hearing his dad¡¯s exnation, Bruce Barrett¡¯s mouth grinned, such a man is qualified to be his Bruce Barrett¡¯s dad.


    ¡°When is your mommying back to New York?¡± Hearing that his son did not reject him made Albert feel much better.


    When he first met his son, he thought he would be like the two little devils of the Fred family who refused to recognize his father, but now it sounds like he likes him very much as a father, and the two little devils of the Fred family arepletely different.


    ¡°It could be a week from now, or maybe half a month, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Bruce Barrett secretly spat out, in fact, mommy did not have any honeymoon, but went to Ennd to work.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see about leaving tomorrow then, it¡¯s lunchtime now, what do you want to eat?¡± Albert looked at his watch, it was almost noon, there were still some things to be taken care of today, so we¡¯ll have to leave tomorrow.


    Bruce Barrett cheerfully said, ¡°Then how about taking me to eat authentic and authentic snacks.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Daddy will take you to eat delicious food.¡± Albert said cheerfully.

 Chapter 161: Anna escaped from prison

    In the hospital, Fred apanied Elena to see Bess, but Bess looked away and refused to look at Elena.


    ¡°You guys go, I don¡¯t want to see you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, mommy wouldn¡¯t have died, you guys go ¡­¡­¡± Bess had hatred in her heart, mommy was gone, and on the New Year¡¯s Day, she was in the hospital and no one came to see her.


    The first day of the year, she waited with great expectation for her brother and sister, but no one came except the police, and on the second day of the year, she still looked with bated breath, but no one came. She hated, hated where she came from, the same father, the same mother, but neither Fred nor Elena came to see her, they didn¡¯t even think of her as a sister.


    ¡°Bess, I know it¡¯s hard for you with Mommy gone, but¨C¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for days, and you guys haven¡¯t evene to see me, but today you came here under false pretenses, what are you trying to do?¡± Bess shouted at Elena.


    ¡°You shut up, Elena just found outst night and came to see you today, and you¡¯re yelling at her like this, who made you guys like this? Was it Elena? You¡¯re the ones who are to me.¡± Fred saw Bess yelling at Elena as soon as she arrived and couldn¡¯t help but be furious.


    ¡°Fred, don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s really my fault.¡± Elena pulled Fred back and pushed him out.


    ¡°Elena, let¡¯s go, what are you still doing here with this kind of ungrateful woman?¡± Fred yanked Elena and asked her to go out with him.


    ¡°You go out first, Bess, what do you want to drink and eat? Let your brother go get it.¡± Elena asked Bess as she pushed Fred and turned back.


    Bess puffed up, expecting her to ignore it, but instead she spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll have coffee and fried chicken wings.¡±


    Fred paused and looked back at Bess before turning to Elena, ¡°Honey, how about she speaks out of turn again and you ignore her.¡±


    ¡°Got it, go get coffee and bring me a cup of milk tea.¡± Elena pushed Fred outside and closed the door behind her without waiting for him to say anything else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as a sister.¡± As soon as the door closed, Bess¡¯ disdainful voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, we are all one mom, Bess, do you still love Fred?¡± Elena asked softly as she walked to the hospital bed, lifted Bess up, and helped put a pillow behind her back.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Bess said defiantly, gritting her teeth.


    ¡°By blood Fred is your brother, and maybe you don¡¯t like me, but if you can let go and really see us as brother and sister, go back and live there.¡± This was the decision Elena made after staying up all night.


    Now that her mother is gone, she is notfortable letting Bess go to America alone. After all, there is no family there except for her younger siblings, and since she and Fred are brother and sister, they are supposed to take care of her.


    ¡°You¡¯re willing to let me stay with The Garner family?¡± Bess didn¡¯t expect Elena to take the initiative to let her stay with The Garner family, and a moment of surprise naturally flowed.


    ¡°You are Fred and I¡¯s sister, that was originally your home, as long as you can let go, why not?¡± Elena said with a faint smile.


    Last night, she and Fred discussed the night, Bess¡¯s nature is not bad, just spoiled by Carole, and they feel that Bess¡¯s feelings for Fred is not the love of a man and a woman, if you really say there is, it is only the jealousy and vanity of women.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mommy anymore, will you guys ¨C will you abandon me?¡± Luo Xiaoyou looked at Elena with tears in her eyes. In fact, her mind was not thatplicated, she just wanted to have a good family, marry a good man, be able to afford to wear brand names, have luxury cars in and out, in the end, she just wanted to marry into a rich family.


    Although you can¡¯t marry Fred, but if Fred recognizes her as a sister, that¡¯s different, even if you don¡¯t marry, in The Garner family, for life, can also live the life she wants. If you really want to marry, with her The Cloud Group¡¯s identity as a youngdy, she can also marry very well. So, this will Elena proposed, of course, she agreed, originally she did not want to leave.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re our sister, Bess, as long as you put yourself in the right frame of mind, I¡¯m sure Fred will ept you too.¡± Elena saw signs of softening in Bess and said again.


    Elena was actually very conflicted about what had happened in the past and Bess¡¯s disregard for her, but no matter what, Bess was her and Fred¡¯s sister, and now that mommy was gone, she knew very well that Carole was still most concerned about Bess.


    Doing so is both to think of brother and sister, sisterly love, and the other is also to put mommy¡¯s mind at ease.


    ¡°Does brother agree?¡± Knowing that Elena agreed, Bess immediately added.


    ¡°We discussed itst night, we are a family.¡± Elena did not exin more, she believed Bess understood what she meant.


    ¡°Sis, thank you, with mommy gone, I only have you and brother left.¡± Bess said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Get well, when you are well, we will take you home.¡± Elena helped Bess to gather the bangs in front of her forehead, when she was small, she wished to have a younger sibling, now she really has one, she will try to be a good sister, just hope Bess will not let her down.


    When Fred came back, Elena was peeling fruit for Bess, seeing that the two were really getting along like sisters, Fred was certainly happy, but he was still a little uneasy.


    Bess used to be his secretary and had worked at The Cloud Group for so long that Fred knew her very well.


    If it was just a working rtionship, it was nothing, but living at home, his heart was in turmoil, but this will be Carole died, Elena was very hurt, this can only be so, then slowly step by step to see it.


    The two stayed at the hospital for most of the day, apanied Bess to lunch before leaving, just went to the hospital, Fred received a call from Albert.


    A few people, again, met in the teahouse.


    ¡°Fred, Elena, here.¡± When Fred and Elena arrived at the teahouse, Albert, and his son, had long since arrived, and seeing the two, Albert waved happily.


    ¡°Albert, this is ¡­¡­ days ah, you have such a big son?¡± Elena approached and was surprised to see the boy sitting next to Albert.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Elena who has sharp eyes and saw right away that we are father and son.¡± Albert happily gave Elena a thumbs up, while despising Fred, ¡°Unlike someone who only sees his own son with those eyes.¡±


    ¡°Hello uncle, aunt, my name is Bruce Barrett, you can call me Bruce.¡± Unlike the previous mes in The Barrett family, this time Bruce Barrett was so good that he brought tears to Albert¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Good boy, Bruce, where¡¯s your mommy? Why isn¡¯t she here?¡± Elena looked around and didn¡¯t see a woman, and wondered.


    ¡°Merry is in New York, calling to tell you that tomorrow I will go to New York with Bruce, this side of things, for the time being, to trouble Fred.¡± Albert wrapped his arms around his son and said happily.


    ¡°No problem, you take extra care when you go out by yourself.¡± Fred immediately stated.


    ¡°If my family is looking for you, you are I did not contact you, do not know.¡± Albert seemed worried that his family would not let go, so he reminded Fred that he must not let his family know that he had gone to New York.


    Looking at Albert¡¯s look, Fred sighed, ¡°You and your family are having trouble again?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle Fred, look, the fingerprints on his face haven¡¯t even faded yet.¡± Bruce Barrett pointed his finger at Albert¡¯s face and said.


    Fred looked serious and said, ¡°Did you have a falling out with your family?¡±


    ¡°Not much of a falling out, they just use me as a seeding tool and want me to help them create a puppet, but unfortunately, my son seems to be a rebel.¡± Albert stroked his son¡¯s head andughed.


    ¡°Albert, the emotional thing ¡­¡­ if there is still a possibility, do not give up.¡± Fred looked at Albert, wanted to say something, but in the end did not say it, just said a word of encouragement.


    ¡°I know, when I get to the United States ¡­¡­¡± Albert said the phone suddenly rang, he took it out to see, did not hesitate to answer.


    Looking at Albert who answered the phone, his face kept changing, and the faces of Mr. and Mrs. Fred followed with worry, thinking it was the elders of The Barrett family looking for Albert again.


    ¡°Fred, there¡¯s bad news, Anna escaped, you have to be careful.¡± It turned out that the call was from Albert¡¯s ssmates at the police station, who had received word that Anna had injured the guards and run out of the guardhouse this morning.


    ¡°Ah¨CFred, will she go to the house?¡± Elena eximed.


    ¡°Probably, but don¡¯t worry, grandparents, and Jeffery and Jack have gone to the city council, this will only be the bodyguard and Uncle Peter at home, it should be fine.¡± Fred guessed that Anna must have gone to the house as well, fortunately there was no one at home this time, but still had to call Paul to make sure.


    ¡°Elena, you do not have to worry, the bodyguard is not a vegetarian, call to remind them, if it is Anna, do not be soft.¡± Albert followed suit andforted.


    ¡°I hope so, Fred, should we go back?¡± Elena asked Fred, who was on the phone, with a sideways nce.


    If they couldn¡¯t find anyone at home, Anna would never stop and might go to her parents¡¯ house again, so Elena thought it would be better for them to stay at home and wait for the rabbits. That way, at least, no innocent people will get hurt and no more tragedies like the one that happened on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, and the two kids are in the city council, we don¡¯t have to worry, but we need to call Kevin, it¡¯s best to let father-inw and mother-inw take shelter.¡± Fred said, hurrying to pull the phone again.


    I really do not know what the guards are doing, but let a weak woman run out, and still at this time, just think,e to fire.


    ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t you and your family go out of the country to avoid, ande back after Anna¡¯s arrest.¡± Albert suggested.


    Anna¡¯s target should be Elena and Fred, as long as they leave, Anna even out, can not do anything, unless chasing out of the country, but that is never possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, Elena, why don¡¯t we go to New York tomorrow with Albert and have some fun.¡± Fred said heartily.


    ¡°Or not, I have to change my hand and Bess is in the hospital, it doesn¡¯t seem good for us to just go and leave her behind.¡± Elena was a little tempted, but shook her head when she thought of Bess, whom she had only met a short time ago.

 Chapter 162: Bess asks Elena to stay with her in the hospital

    Fred and Elena, uneasy about the family, ate at the mayor¡¯s house and went back, but left the two children there, partly to keep the old manpany, and partly because they were afraid that the children would be the target of Anna¡¯s attacks when they returned.


    ¡°Daddy, you want to go back yourself back just fine, why do you have to drag mommy back.¡± The two little things unhappily beamed up.


    ¡°Ahem, Jack, do you want to be a brother?¡± Fred cleared his throat and knelt down to ask his son.


    Seeing his son nod very hard, he turned to Jeffery with satisfaction, ¡°Jeffery, do you want a sister then.¡±


    When Elena heard this, her face turned Fuji red and she said, ¡°Fred, what are you talking about in front of the child.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not nonsense.¡± Fred stood up and put his arm around Elena, not embarrassed at all.


    Fred was originally coaxing the child, but did not think that the mother-inw took it seriously, and actually said seriously: ¡°Fred, you have to listen to the doctor, Elena¡¯s body has not yet recovered, this time to have a child is not good for the body.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­ brother-inw, I think you better go back alone, lest ¨C well, I do not say, I do not say, hahaha -¡± see Fred red over, Paul hurriedly do cover his mouth shape.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go see Bess, she¡¯ll be in the hospital alone, she¡¯ll think about it, we¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡± Elena saw Fred was a bit down, so she relieved him.


    ¡°You go ahead, it¡¯s okay for Jeffery and Jack to be put here, just let Paul stay with them.¡±


    While Fred and Elena were rushing to the hospital, there was an unexpected guest in Bess¡¯s hospital room.


    Because of the weather, people who went out wrapped themselves up tightly, so when someone came to visit, the nurse just asked and didn¡¯t pay much attention.


    Bess, who was hiding in the hospital bed, thought it was Elena who hade, so she made a smallint, ¡°Sis, why are you the only one here, does brother hate me¨C¡±


    ¡°What man would like a woman like you.¡± The visitor unlocked the door behind her, whileughing grimly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not¨CAnna, how do you¨C¡±


    ¡°Bess, if you dare to scream, I will immediately send you to your mother, tell you, I am not afraid of anything now, anyway, killing one is killing, two is also killing.¡± Anna said to Bess.


    ¡°You are not arrested? This gun is not a toy, right?¡± The gun was against her brow, Bess was a little scared, but this is not America, it¡¯s not that easy to get a gun, not to mention, Anna still escaped.


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Anna smiled wryly and triggered the bolt.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t shoot me, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do.¡± Bess closed her eyes, her body trembled uncontrobly, she was scared, she didn¡¯t want to die, she hadn¡¯t had a good life yet?


    ¡°I ask you, does Elena visit you often?¡± Anna said viciously.


    ¡°No, I have been hospitalized for so many days, they only came today at noon.¡± Bess answered immediately.


    She knew that the person Anna wanted to kill must be Elena, and would never try to kill her. She must have already been to The Garner family, only that The Garner family had bodyguards in ce, so ordinary people could not even get close. That must be the reason why Anna is here.


    ¡°Are theying back at night?¡± Anna¡¯s gun pressed harder against Bess.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Miss Anna, can you please take the gun away? In my condition, are you worried that I will run away.¡± Bess is really afraid of the ck muzzle of the gun, afraid that Anna¡¯s hand in case of cramps to pull the trigger, then she will have to go to the king of hell.


    ¡°You want to lie to me¨C¡± Anna was angry, and a p was thrown out.


    Bess instinctively reached up to cover her face, but Anna¡¯s gun moved to her mouth and warned, ¡°If you lie to me, I¡¯ll send you to the West right now¨C¡±


    ¡°Sister, you really have to misunderstand, you know, I also hate Elena, but now, I am in a fence, I have to call her a sister, but with my brother, it¡¯s really not that easy for you to kill her, especially in The Garner family, the only chance you have to kill her is in the hospital, I can assure you, tomorrow at noon, she wille of the day.¡± Even though her face hurt, Bess didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Right now she just wanted to stay alive, nothing else mattered. If Anna could kill Elena, then she would be half master of The Garner family. Of course, if Anna can¡¯t kill Elena, it doesn¡¯t matter, anyway, no matter who dies between Anna and Elena, it¡¯s not bad for her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister, I¡¯m not as lucky as Elena to have a snake-hearted sister like you.¡± Anna sneered.


    ¡°Miss Anna, if youe out like this now, you will definitely be wanted by the police, you can hide from ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up¨C¡± Anna shouted angrily again.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I shut up, in fact, I was going to say, you want to kill Elena, it is not immediately doable, I to have a good ce, can keep you safe for the time being.¡± Bess pushed the gun out of Anna¡¯s hand and said.


    Anna did not point the gun at her this time.


    ¡°Say.¡±


    ¡°I can be sure, before I was discharged, every day at noon Elena wille to the hospital, but now, if you act rashly, whether you can kill Elena is not certain, the most important, you yourself first exposed, I think no one wants to die, and you now, certainly nowhere to go, I provide you with a ce to live, but you have to promise me, only allowed to kill Elena, not No hands on my brother.¡± Bess made a condition to Anna and said.


    ¡°Humph, you think you are qualified to change conditions with me?¡± Anna sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified, but if you kill me tonight, you won¡¯t survive, you can escape once, twice, but there will never be a third time, you can weigh it, I can provide you with a ce to stay, you want to kill Elena, there are plenty of opportunities, there is no hurry in this moment, Miss Anna, no one¡¯s life is more important than your own life, you say Isn¡¯t it?¡± Bess said and sat up.


    Anna just thought for a moment and said, ¡°What ce?¡±


    ¡°My house, although I rented the house, but I have already paid a year¡¯s rent, so, in a short time, thendlord will not look for it, and no one will think that you live in my ce¨C¡± Bess said, reached out and pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a set of keys from it, and then said: ¡°This is the key, you take care of yourself. ¡°Here are the keys, think about it yourself, didn¡¯t the ancients say that if you stay in the green hills, you¡¯re not afraid of not having wood to burn.¡± Bess tempted, as long as she bet on the right treasure, then she would not die today.


    With Bess betting on the right treasure, Anna epted her offer and picked up the key she had ced on the bedside table.


    ¡°Bess, if you dare to lie to me, you will end up more miserable than your mother.¡± Anna gripped the key and warned.


    ¡°No, I know Miss Anna¡¯s target is not me, I hope Miss Anna has a pleasant stay.¡± Bess said from behind.


    She didn¡¯t seem to be worried at all about Anna making a move on her, and looked, even less, like she wanted to call the police, did she really have to help the enemy?


    Anna took the keys and quickly left the inpatient unit. As he was exiting the elevator, she suddenly heard a voice.


    ¡°Elena, it¡¯s sote, maybe she¡¯s already asleep, can we go up now?¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    The actual fact is that you can¡¯t be sure that you¡¯re going to be able to get a good deal on your own. The first time I saw Fred and Elena enter the next elevator, Anna put her hand in the bag, but finally pulled it out.


    Fred and Elena came to Bess¡¯s room and knocked on the door.


    When Bess in the ward heard the knock, her hair stood on end. Did Anna even want to kill her.


    She was so frightened that she covered her head with the nket, and if her legs hadn¡¯t been immobile, she would have fled in the morning.


    Fred and Elena didn¡¯t hear any response from inside, so they gently pushed the door open, intending to put their things down and leave. But once they entered the room, they didn¡¯t see Bess, but only the raised quilt on the bed, which was still being pulled around.


    Fred stepped forward and lifted the quilt off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, please don¡¯t kill me, I promise I won¡¯t tell, please ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bess, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Elena worried when she saw how weird Bess was.


    ¡°Sis, it¡¯s you guys-¡± Hearing Elena¡¯s voice, Bess just raised her head and opened her eyes.


    ¡°Who else do you think it is?¡± Fred said suspiciously.


    ¡°Nothing, I,, I had a bad dream, brother, sister, why are you guys sote.¡± Bess shook her head, frightened and upset.


    She wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t dare to, for fear of Anna¡¯s revenge, and secondly, she really didn¡¯t like looking at Elena. They were one mother, but their fates were very different.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Elena was happier than her because she was abandoned by her mother, and got more than her, not only to be the daughter of a rich man, but also to marry a rich and handsome man like Fred, she hated the unfairness of fate.


    As soon as she heard Bess¡¯s questioning tone, Fred got angry and threw the quilt away, saying unhappily, ¡°Bess, what kind of tone is that, is that your attitude when wee to see you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¨C sister, I¡¯m scared alone, can you stay here with me?¡± Bess knew she couldn¡¯t piss Fred off, so she turned to Elena and begged her.


    As long as Elena was here, even if Anna came, she wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with it.


    ¡°Bess, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself, my wife would never stay with anyone but me.¡± Fred said and took Elena¡¯s hand to leave.


    ¡°Bess, there is a nurse on duty at the hospital, if anything happens you can always call the nurse, I have two kids and I really can¡¯t be here with you.¡± Elena knew Fred was upset, so she exined to Bess.

 Chapter 163: Dad, Anna has escaped again

    ¡°And talk about sisters, at all ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, let¡¯s go.¡± Fred really can¡¯t listen to this, pulling Elena and heading out.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apany, if I die, see how you can exin to mommy.¡± Seeing Fred and Elena leave, Bess yelled in a temper tantrum.


    ¡°Honey, maybe -¡±


    ¡°Honey, will you stop being soft? You don¡¯t owe her anything, even if she¡¯s our sister, she¡¯s long since be an adult and doesn¡¯t need to be taken care of at all, the person you should be taking care of is your husband, your child.¡± Fred really had had enough, and he decided, following Albert¡¯s example, to just take Elena on a vacation abroad.


    ¡°I know, but in my heart-¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to say, I asked the doctor, her leg, it¡¯s not very serious, after half a month,e to the hospital to remove the cast on it, if you are not sure, tomorrow we help her to do the discharge, and hire someone to take care of it at home.¡± Fred took a step back and said.


    ¡°Really can be discharged?¡± Elena couldn¡¯t believe it, not only because Bess was discharged from the hospital, but more importantly because Fred had offered to take Bess home.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have Uncle Petere tomorrow to get her discharged, but you have to promise me one condition as well.¡± Fred and Elena interlocked fingers and said.


    ¡°Okay, as long as I can do it, I promise.¡± Elena replied readily.


    She guessed that it was just to stay away from Bess, anyway, in a home, not much farther away.


    ¡°You¡¯re much better now, and your hand is better, so tomorrow after you change your medication, we¡¯ll go out on a trip.¡± Fred held Elena¡¯s hand and said fondly.


    ¡°Travel, what about Jeffery and Jack?¡±


    ¡°You do not have to worry about this, I believe that grandparents, father-inw, mother-inw, and even the two uncles will be very happy.¡± Fred said very confidently, seeing Elena open her mouth, he immediately reached out his hand, pressed it to Elena¡¯s lips and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Bess to me again, I¡¯m very cold to that name now.¡±


    Elena took Fred¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°No, I meant to say yes, but let¡¯s go get her discharged in person tomorrow, that¡¯s more down to earth.¡±


    ¡°No problem, but honey, we need a stamp first.¡± Fred gazed deeply at Elena, his eyes revealing a certain message.


    ¡°How is this going to be stamped, I¡¯ll just promise you anyway.¡± Elena looked at Fred in disbelief, how to stamp this, it¡¯s not like signing an agreement and then stamping it, what does that look like.


    ¡°Honey, of course it¡¯s stamped like this-¡± Fred said, one hand sped Elena¡¯s waist, low head kissed her red lips.


    ¡°Fred, this is a medical ¨C um -¡± Elena was nervous, this is a hospital where peoplee and go, this is so humiliating if people see.


    ¡°Okay, wife, I¡¯ve stamped it, now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Fred looked at Elena with a smile, expecting Elena¡¯s initiative.


    ¡°Can I owe it first.¡± Elena looked back and forth, although no one was outside now, but in case someone suddenly came out, it would be humiliating.


    Fred shook his head, ¡°Honey, hurry up, there¡¯s no one there now, it¡¯s a good time, if you keep dawdling, someone will pass byter-¡±


    Elena blushed, stood on her tiptoes, and printed her lips on Fred¡¯s, while closing her eyes as well.


    ¡°Honey, be more sincere.¡± Fred said, sping Elena¡¯s waist with one hand, moving one hand to the back of Elena¡¯s head and pressing her to himself.


    Fred finished, sped Elena, pressed her to himself, and at the same time deepened the kiss even more. Elena wanted to push him away, but Fred¡¯s searing passion made her gradually lost, and the hand that pushed back actually hugged Fred until the suggestive sound of ¡®cough, cough-¡® came.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡± Elena¡¯s head in turn on Fred¡¯s chest, simply afraid to see people, they actually made out in the hospital.


    ¡°Chief nurse, my sister is counting on you.¡± Fred greeted the head nurse who alerted them with his arm around Elena.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mr. Fred, we will definitely take care of Miss Bess.¡± The head nurse blushed slightly, amon problem for young girls when they see a handsome man.


    ¡°Then please, we may not have time toe to the hospital in the next few days, so it will be hard for you guys then.¡± Fred said as the two passed by the head nurse.


    ¡°Head Nurse, there is something I need to ask you guys, if someonees to visit us recently, please help keep an eye out for them, and if they are young women, please help us refuse them.¡± As if she suddenly remembered something, Elena suddenly asked the head nurse.


    ¡°Honey, are you worried about her?¡± Hearing Elena say this, Fred immediately understood, if they left, there is no chance that Anna would find her way here, it is better to take precautions.


    ¡°So, it seems that ady came to visit an hour ago and stayed in the ward for a long time, it seems that she left just before you guys came.¡± Elena mentioned it, and the head nurse said casually.


    The reason why she mentioned it was also because since Bess was hospitalized until now, the only ones who came to see Bess, besides the police, were Fred and his wife.


    ¡°What? Someone really came?¡± Elena eximed.


    And Fred immediately thought of Bess¡¯s horror and awe when they first arrived. Could Anna really have been here? And if not her, who else could have made Bess cringe?


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t get carried away, it¡¯s probably one of her former colleagues, it¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back.¡± Even though Fred had suspicions in his heart, he wasn¡¯t going to let Elena know, and it reinforced, his determination to take Elena away.


    Anna does not go in one day, he can not put his heart, only to bring Elena abroad, here, just leave it to the police.


    ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t we go ask Bess, I don¡¯t think Bess looked right before.¡± Fred can think, Elena naturally can also think.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be, if it¡¯s true, just now she said, let¡¯s go back, if you really don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk to the police tomorrow, let them send more people is it.¡± Fred said with a strong arm around Elena¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Fred¨C¡±


    ¡°Okay, honey, I promise she¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t forget, you just promised me, let¡¯s think about where we¡¯re going first, I¡¯ll call Glen and have him book the tickets.¡± Fred coaxed Elena as she walked.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Well, if I really have to leave, I want to go to Italy, there are so many things to take care of there, but I never had the chance to go back.¡± Elena knew Fred¡¯s decision would not change, so she had to settle for the second best.


    ¡°Okay, Italy it is then, I¡¯ll call Glen, preferably for tomorrow.¡± Fred said in a cheerful mood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait two days, at least let Jeffery and Jack ¡­¡­ too.¡±


    ¡°No oh, all this time, to there are followed by them, I¡¯m going crazy, this time never take them.¡± Fred as soon as he heard the two children, that is, excited.


    ¡°Look at you, that¡¯s your son, not an enemy. I just said I would talk to Jeffery and Jack to see if there was anything they needed from us.¡± Seeing Fred¡¯s catchy look, Elenaughed.


    Fred is not sure how Anna escaped, but one thing is certain, a and Hunter can not be unconnected, if this is not solved at all, Anna, even if you go in, there can be again the chance to get out, therefore, they also have to start with Hunter, so that she has no outside help.


    Therefore, the next day, when they arrived at the municipalpound, while Elena was helping in the kitchen, Fred and his father-inw had a secret talk in the study.


    ¡°Dad, Anna has escaped again and went to the hospital yesterday, and I¡¯m worried that her target must be Elena,¡± Fred said, looking at the mayor his father inw.


    ¡°Out again? How could this happen, what do our police officers do?¡± The mayor was furious when he heard that, just one prisoner, can¡¯t even watch it, tens of thousands of police officers in the city are idle.


    ¡°Dad, it has nothing to do with the police officers, if no one interferes, more people they can see, but can not resist the power to press people.¡± Fred exasperated, this matter he knows well.


    ¡°You mean Hunter, he has so much guts? The nerve to lynch a murderer?¡± The mayor is not unconvinced, but did not expect Hunter to be so bold as this, what he does not believe is the police officers, can not thew, the system can not restrain them?


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like that, you should know that the official level of pressure, Elena was kidnapped when I once went to Anna¡¯s house, but at that time, Vice Mayor Hunter was there, he did not say anything, then said I nder, breaking and entering, and detained me ¡­¡­ ¡°Fred knew that the mayor¡¯s father-inw might not think of this, but it really happened to him.


    ¡°He¡¯s at Anna¡¯s ce, Fred, and you need to know that reporting a deputy mayor is not child¡¯s y, it has to be substantiated.¡± Mayor Warren wrinkled his eyebrows, although this matter, he had heard, but this kind of thing, can only speak with facts, can not be based on rumors, spection to determine the case.


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you sayst time that the disciplinarymittee was investigating? I believe that such a big thing, the discipline can not be investigated, Hunter vice mayor adopted Anna, not just a day or two, I believe that Hunter¡¯s character, not only the adoption of love friends so simple, there must be other evidence of corruption.¡± Fred reminded his father-inw.


    ¡°This I know, but now the Chinese New Year, is on holiday, even if there are results, it is estimated to wait for the end of these days holiday. But you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯ll let people arrest Anna as soon as possible, in addition, Hunter that since you have evidence, then I will report together. Waiting for the review from above.¡± The mayor is also worried about his daughter¡¯s safety, but being in the officialdom, many things have to be done ording to procedures.


    ¡°Dad, in that case, then I¡¯ll take Elena out for a while, I can¡¯t risk Elena getting hurt again, when Anna is apprehended and the matter of Vice Mayor Hunter is taken care of, we¡¯lle back, in the meantime, Jeffery and Jack are counting on you.¡± Fred said nonchntly.


    ¡°It¡¯s¨C¡± Mayor Warren froze, looked at the exasperated Fred, and sighed, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, I¡¯ll urge the disciplinarymittee to find out the evidence as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s best, Dad, Anna was at the hospitalst night, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll go there again, send someone to guard the hospital, we should be able to catch her.¡± Fred reminded the mayor.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m calling the city¡¯s Public Security Bureau, no matter what, we need to apprehend Anna as soon as possible.¡± The mayor said, picking up the phone and putting it down immediately after.


    He forgot that this is not the office, usually the phone call by the secretary to call on the line, he simply do not have to ask, and he did not know the phone number.

 Chapter 164: First strike to lure Anna to appear

    Fred and Elena¡¯s ticket to Florence has been booked for the morning of the sixth day, but today is only the fourth day, so we have to wait another day.


    In order to prevent Elena from being in danger, Fred left Elena at the municipalpound, while he left on the pretext that he had to take care of thepany¡¯s business.


    When he tried to find Albert, he remembered that Albert and his son had already left for the airport, so he had to ask Kevin, his brother-inw, for help.


    ¡°Fred, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you sighing for a good reason?¡± Fred asked Kevin to meet him at Wisky Bar, tomorrow is the fifth day of the month, if possible, he hopes to catch Anna before leaving, but this matter, he alone is difficult to do, in addition, he can not let Elena involved in the risk, so have to find help.


    ¡°Anna broke out of prison, I¡¯m a little worried, I want to get her in as soon as possible.¡± Fred got right to the point.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire a bodyguard? With a bodyguard around, as long as Elena doesn¡¯t go out, she should be able to be fine.¡± Kevin is aware of this, but these days, their home is safe, the New Year¡¯s Eve, their family murder, Dad and Mom went back to B City, nning to let the house dry for a few days, and then it is best to buy out and re-buy. Otherwise, they also had to find someone to do a puja or something, so The Costa family was the only one Kevin was around, and he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but she¡¯s out there, always uneasy, you do me a favor, find someone about the same height as Elena, preferably a little like, and see if you can lure Anna out.¡± Fred said.


    This is his n to lure the snake out of the hole, but he would not dare to risk his wife, therefore, it is better to find a simr size to y, of course, if the look alike, it would be best.


    ¡°You want to use her to lure Anna out?¡± Kevin was slightly stunned, this method is good, but in case it does not lure the snake, it is very dangerous.


    ¡°Yes, since she went to the hospital, she will definitely go there again, as long as we keep watch at the hospital, we will be able to catch her.¡± Fred had a n in mind and had the woman pretending to be Elena guard the hospital and wait for Anna to take the bait.


    ¡°Are you sure she¡¯ll go back to the hospital?¡± Fred, it¡¯s a good n, but we have to make sure we don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± Kevin cautioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, why don¡¯t we go to the hospital first and check the security footage, if it¡¯s Anna, we¡¯lly out my n.¡± Fred suggested, the two said, and actually went to the hospital overnight.


    ¡°Wait, you think people will just show you the security footage, I¡¯ll call up my ssmate.¡± Kevin a thieving smile, then called the police station old ssmate.


    When Fred and Kevin arrived at the hospital, his ssmate had already arrived.


    Several people came to the monitoring room, asked to transferst night¡¯s monitoring records, everything went smoothly, just look at the seemingly white look, the head nurse pointed to the person, not only wearing a tight hat, but also wore a scarf, mask, can be said to be airtight, not to mention look at the face, even the hair can not be seen.


    ¡°Absolutely she can¡¯t be wrong, if not Anna, no one would have wrapped themselves so tightly, and she kept her head down, as if afraid to be recognized.¡± Fred, however, tly concluded that this person is Anna.


    ¡°Stop, back up a little.¡± Suddenly Kevin¡¯s fellow police officer called out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, can you tell?¡± Kevin looked suspiciously at the picture backwards.


    ¡°You see, her hand has been ced on the bag is the city, you then look at the shape shown by this bag, that time ¡­¡­¡±R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°She seems to take something, and ¨C from the shape of the bag, there may be a murder weapon inside?¡± Kevin¡¯s ssmate, pointing to the shape reflected on the bag than said.


    ¡°Fred, did you and Elena just go in?¡± Kevin nodded his head and said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Look at the surveince in the lobby, Elena and I entered by the elevator on the left, this woman, she entered from the elevator on the right ¡­¡­ If I remember correctly, at that time, I seem to be talking to Elena?¡± Fred pointed to the stopped screen, the picture was stopping at them entering the elevator and the woman, looking at them sideways for a while, and from that moment on, the woman¡¯s hand went into her bag.


    It looks like she¡¯s targeting you guys, and if it¡¯s really Anna, then you¡¯re really in danger.


    The picture is fixed at several points, one at the elevator entrance and one outside the main door, respectively, of Anna reaching into the bag and taking her hand out of the bag.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll make a phone call and ask.¡± Kevin¡¯s ssmate, said he took out his cell phone to pull the phone, and did not know who he was calling.


    It was not until he asked on the phone if there were any guns missing from the guardhouse side that Fred and Kevin dawned on them, and at the same time couldn¡¯t help but feel the coldness behind them, did Anna have a gun in her bag?


    ¡°Old ssmates, you do not scare us, are you sure, Anna has a gun in her hand?¡± Kevin¡¯s forehead has seen cold sweat, if that woman has a gun, will be a big trouble.


    A gun is not like a fruit knife or something that can be shot from a distance, so you can imagine the danger is extraordinary.


    ¡°I think I¡¯d better take Elena and leave early.¡± Fred is also scared out of a cold sweat, if Anna has a gun, it is even more can not be in the country, he better take his wife to avoid early for the better.


    Anyway, the arrest of people, there are police to do, his responsibility is only to protect the safety of his wife and children, this, he is considering whether to also bring the two small light bulbs at home, there is a gun is not a child¡¯s y.


    ¡°I think we¡¯d better meet Bess first, whether she has the murder weapon or not, it is certain that Bess has seen this woman, let¡¯s first determine her identity.¡± Kevin¡¯s ssmate said.


    ¡°She may not talk, although she is Elena¡¯s sister, but she does not like Elena, and even ¨C I even think she and Anna maybe wolf.¡± Fred, however, disagreed.


    ¡°Not so much, Fred, don¡¯t be so pessimistic, let¡¯s meet Bess first.¡± Kevin patted Fred.


    In the ward, Bess was propped up with two panda eyes, staring deathly at the TV. Since Anna¡¯s visit the night before, she did not dare to sleep, as long as the eyes are closed, I can feel the ck hole of the gun is pointed at her.


    This will hear a knock on the door, the whole nerve is even more tense, vigntly watching the door pushed open.


    We didn¡¯t miss Bess¡¯s relieved look. It looked like the woman really had to be Anna, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have been so scared.


    ¡°Bess, I came to tell you that Anna broke out of prison, we guessed she mighte to you if ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see her, I didn¡¯t see anything ¡­¡­¡± Without waiting for the officer to finish his sentence, Anna held her head and kept swinging it.


    ¡°You did not see the best, we will send someone outside to protect you if ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Officer, I want to change the hospital, please, I don¡¯t want to stay in this hospital again.¡± Bess suddenly tugged at the officer¡¯s shirt in fear and anxiety.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to the doctor and will let you go home in a couple of days.¡± Fred said intentionally.


    In fact, the original n is to let Uncle Peter to pick up Bess back today, but because of Anna, he decided to postpone for the time being. If Anna was not caught, then bringing Bess home would be more dangerous instead.


    ¡°No, brother, I want to go home now, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡­¡± Bess said in fear and anxiety, in fact, she received a warning, threatening phone call from Anna early this morning, not only that, she also questioned Bess on the phone for lying to her Thepany¡¯s main reason for this is that it will never let the matter go.


    ¡°Did Annae by?¡± The officer asked at this point.


    Bess instinctively nodded her head and then shook it violently, ¡°No, officer, didn¡¯t you say she mighte, I¡¯m scared, please, let me leave the hospital.¡±


    ¡°She came to you didn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t know anything, brother, please take me home, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore, I hate hospitals-¡± Bess said and cried.


    ¡°Does she have a gun?¡± The officer asked again.


    Bess didn¡¯t shake her head this time and didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her hands woodenly.


    ¡°Bess, if you do not honestly exin, then we may not be able to protect you, only if you say, we police can ensure your safety, you think about it, whether to cover up the murderer, or cooperate with the police?¡± The officer reasoned with Anna.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Bess, Anna is the murderer of your mother, if your mother knows that you are harboring Anna, do you want the nine springs to-¡±


    ¡°She has a gun, she will kill me, I dare not say-¡± Bess kept shaking her head as if Anna would be right in front of her.


    ¡°Bess, you tell us, is Anna here? And what did she say to you? If you tell us the truth, I¡¯ll get you out of the hospital in the morning.¡± Fred knew that Bess must know, so he tempted.


    ¡°I want to go now.¡± Bess looked at Fred blearily, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for a minute.


    ¡°The hospital is closed, so you can¡¯t be discharged, but I promise I¡¯ll do it for you first thing in the morning.¡± In order to coax Bess to say Anna¡¯s situation, Fred again patiently said.


    ¡°She has a gun, she¡¯ll kill me?¡± Bess cowered.


    ¡°And do you know where she is now?¡± The officer asked with a stony face.


    ¡°I gave her the keys to my house, it might,, be at my house, but you guys are transferring me now, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, she¡¯lle back.¡± Bess shouted in panic, afraid that the men had left her behind.


    ¡°I will inform my colleagues to guard here.¡± The officer said, immediately calling back to the station and requesting backup.


    After the exnation, Fred volunteered, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, I know where she is.¡±


    If it was Bess¡¯s ce, Fred was quite aware of it, and he couldn¡¯t wait to catch the woman, preferably with a quick sentencing to avoid a long night.


    ¡°You guys stay here, she has a gun, it¡¯s not safe for you to go, I¡¯ve already notified my colleagues for backup.¡± Kevin¡¯s ssmate, looking at Fred two people said.


    ¡°Let us go together, not to see that woman caught by you guys, the heart is not solid.¡± Kevin also said.

 Chapter 165: You’re pregnant?

    After Fred exined to the nurse on duty that no one was allowed to visit tonight, he and Kevin followed the officer and left.


    ¡°Fred, where do you think Anna got the gun from?¡± Kevin asked suspiciously after getting into the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a question, of course it¡¯s Hunter, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else but him, but ¡­¡­ forget it, we¡¯d better find the person first, as long as we find the person, the answer will be there naturally.¡± Fred looked extraordinarily annoyed.


    ¡°Is there really no way? How to say that the mayor is also bigger than the vice mayor, right, is there no way?¡± Kevin also said as if impatient.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that, it¡¯s just a matter of procedure.¡± Fred sighed.


    ¡°Yeah, Fred, you wouldn¡¯t understand, these official procedures are very annoying, if Hunter has someone above, it will be even more troublesome, no matter what, let¡¯s catch the person first, do our essential things, and leave the rest to the top.¡±


    ¡°It can only be this way, if you ask me, Fred, you really have no vision, how can you like such a woman.¡± Kevin couldn¡¯t help but spit out, as if it was all Fred¡¯s fault.


    ¡°You guys should stopining, people change, this society is changing, the world is changing, people will also change with it, I believe Mr. Fred knew Anna when she should not be like this, you guys should stop talking, we are almost there.¡± It was surprising that we arrived so soon after all the discussions.


    ¡°The lights are on upstairs.¡± Fred went downstairs, counted, and said with certainty.


    ¡°That means she¡¯s up there,e on, don¡¯t let her get away.¡± Kevin said with some excitement.


    ¡°No, she has a gun, you guys wait for me downstairs.¡± The officer squeezed the shoulders of the two men and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go up first, she only has a gun, we have three people, besides, you also have a gun on you, one against three, what is there to be afraid of, besides, she is always a woman.¡± Kevin took his ssmate¡¯s hand away and said firmly.


    ¡°Okay, you guys follow me.¡± A few of them entered the building, and Kevin reached out to press the elevator, but thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t right, it wasn¡¯t in when it came.


    ¡°Kevin, why don¡¯t you watch from below, maybe she¡¯ll spot us and run out of the elevator? Just likest time at the hospital, maybe it¡¯ll be the wrong way around.¡± Fred said tugging on Kevin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°No way, let me keep watch down there?¡± Kevin¡¯s face was bitter, he also wanted to see Anna get caught.


    ¡°Kevin, Mr. Fred is right, you keep watch down there, we¡¯ll go up and keep in touch at all times.¡± The officer shook the phone with the gun in his hand like Kevin said.


    ¡°Well, hopefully I won¡¯t be needed to call.¡± Kevin said with some sadness.


    Fred and the officer went upstairs in one piece, it was strange that the door was open, as if they knew they wereing, both of them were tight in their hearts, she couldn¡¯t have known. They hade straight from the hospital.


    Fred wanted to go in, but was dragged back by the officer, ¡°You stay behind me, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    The two men carefully pushed open the door and the house was a mess, as if it had just been robbed, did that mean Anna knew they wereing and had escaped?


    Even though it felt like no one was there, the two still didn¡¯t dare to be careless, but the house wasn¡¯t big, it was a simple one-bedroom, the living room was empty, and the bedroom was even more obvious, it really had to have escaped.


    ¡°It seems we came for nothing, this time it will only be harder to catch her.¡± The officer put away his gun, very disappointed.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s not here, there¡¯s nothing we can do, so we¡¯ll have to ask you guys for the next step.¡± Fred was also a little disappointed, but there was also a feeling that could not be said.


    In any case, it was better for him to take Elena away for a while, even if he hired a lot of bodyguards, but there is still the word what-if in this world, the only way is to leave is the best policy.


    The city is so big, Anna can find a random ce to hide for a while, who knows where she hid.


    In fact, Anna has never lived here at all, although she took Bess¡¯s key, but she does not trust Bess, at this time, she does not trust anyone, but there is one person who can protect her.


    Of course, that person is Deputy Mayor Hunter, but I believe Hunter does not really want to protect her, except that she has the evidence of Hunter¡¯s bribery and corruption in her hands, which is why she can leave the guardhouse again and again.


    Now, at this time to kill Elena, is simply as difficult as the sky, she will not really be so stupid, she wants to get out, she wants to leave the country, only to leave to live, only to live, to revenge.


    Of course the only person who can help her get out of here is Hunter, because Hunter is more afraid of death than she is, so, while everyone is looking for a broken head, she is in another mansion where Hunter is bribed.


    This mansion is not in the downtown area, and her appointment with Hunter was at night. It was already the appointed time, but she waited and waited but Hunter did note, she was a little impatient.


    She believes Hunter is not so bold as to call the police, she died, which means Hunter died, this is the benefit of being a human friend, she knows far more secrets than Hunter¡¯s wife.


    Finally, she got a little impatient and was ready to go out and find a pay phone and call Hunter again, and just went out and saw a cab stop in front of her.


    ¡°Thought you weren¡¯ting tonight.¡± A smile appeared on Anna¡¯s face as she looked at the person stepping out of the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Hunter had a ck face from the next drawing, he didn¡¯t expect to be threatened by a woman, but now he couldn¡¯t do anything about it, he was so fired up.


    ¡°Darling, you don¡¯t seem to want to see me.¡± As soon as she entered the house, Anna clung to Hunter and hung her whole body on him, shutting and sending a fragrant kiss.


    But Hunter pushed her away nonchntly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure no one will be happy about it, say, what else do you want?¡± Hunter walked to the living room, sat down on the sofa and said with a cold face.


    ¡°Hunter, don¡¯t be like this, I was also forced, if you are willing to help me out, I am good, you are good, you say is not it ¨C ¡°Anna said while taking off her jacket, surprisingly nothing inside, and she also flirtatiously sat on Hunter¡¯sp.


    In order to tonight¡¯s big n, during the day, she is well designed, if not just too anxious, rushed out to call, then this will certainly be a different scene.


    ¡°I told you long ago, what revenge I came to avenge for you, but you do not listen, had to get into Fred, and also killed people, now you let me know how to help you? Do you know that the city is investigating me, if I step in again at this time, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even protect myself.¡± Hunter is annoyed, but in the face of the beauty in front of him, and a little can not hold, a pair ofrge hands, nonchntly climbed the two snow white.


    ¡°Hunter, I know you are also difficult, so I promise that after you help me this time, I will not be difficult for you again.¡± Anna stuck to Hunter, hooked her hands on Hunter¡¯s neck, and took the initiative to send red lips.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Say, how do you want me to help you this time.¡± Hunter enjoyed the beauty¡¯s fragrant kiss, if he could help once and for all, he certainly didn¡¯t mind helping again, after all, as Anna said, it was not only helping her, but also saving himself.


    ¡°Send me out, I don¡¯t want to stay in China anymore, just get out of here, they can¡¯t take me, Hunter, I know you can do it, get me out of here, I don¡¯t like it here, go to Canada, France, America, Ennd, anywhere, just don¡¯t stay in this hellhole.¡± Anna pouted as she took Hunter¡¯s hand, pressed it against her belly and slid it down.


    ¡°If it was a month ago, of course, no problem, but now, now you have a hit on your hands, how to send you away.¡± Hunter pulled his hand out and sighed, it was a good idea, but it was quite difficult.


    ¡°Hunter. you are the mayor, there must be a way, besides-¡± Anna said, and grabbed Hunter¡¯s other hand, pressed it against the small of her back, and then pressed it against his ear: ¡°here, here already has your child, I have a feeling that it will be a son ¨C ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re pregnant?¡± Hunter eximed, and his hand retracted.


    ¡°I wanted to tell you earlier, but then I was too busy, so I forgot, and today I threw up so much that I remembered again, Hunter, here is the son you always wanted, Even if you don¡¯t help me, at least think of your son ¨C ¡± Anna pouted, pouting.


    ¡°Of course, Hunter, are you doubting? I bought a pregnancy test today and tested it, believe it or not-¡± Anna said, sliding down Hunter¡¯sp and twisting away, and before long she was out again, but with something more in her hand.


    ¡°What are you doing, baby?¡± Hunter was looking forward to it a little, but he couldn¡¯t understand what Anna was up to.


    ¡°This is the pregnancy test I bought today, I bought a lot of them and tested them several times, they are all the same, sit down for a while and I¡¯ll show you.¡± Anna said and picked up the cup directly from the table.


    As if to gain Hunter¡¯s trust, she went so far as to do it right in front of him. A minuteter, she took out the pregnancy test in the cup and brought it to Hunter.


    ¡°It¡¯s only two months, and how dare you be sure it¡¯s a son.¡± Although Hunter was surprised, he hid it well, he kept looking for women outside, just to have a son, but several women in a row gave birth to daughters, which made him very angry and desperate. He must have a son at any rate, otherwise who will inherit this huge family fortune in the future?


    ¡°Of course, I have a hunch, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never had a baby before, this is different from my previous pregnancies, it¡¯s definitely a son.¡± Anna is confident, pressed Hunter¡¯s neck pampered said.

 Chapter 166: Chasing Elena’s fear away with enthusiasm

    ¡°Since you are pregnant, there is no need to leave, you are pregnant, our country¡¯sw has ¡®preferential treatment¡¯ for pregnant women, even if you really have tomit a capital crime, this has be your talisman, what are you afraid of.¡± Hunter smiled and stroked Anna¡¯s t abdomen.


    ¡°No, Hunter, do you want to see your son born in prison?¡± Anna beamed, as ifining, but one hand moved to Hunter¡¯s waistline and was unbuckling his pants.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a little safer this way, as long as I don¡¯t get the death penalty, I¡¯ll have a way to get you out of there, and I promise you, I¡¯ll get you out before your son is born.¡± Hunter¡¯s hand moved between Anna¡¯s legs, and his breathing became noticeably sharper.


    ¡°No, even if that happens, I still have to be in prison, nothing in there is for human consumption, not to mention that I will be malnourished by then, and I might even lose the baby, if you don¡¯t want a son, then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Anna chagrin, but she also knows that this is not at once can be convinced Hunter, after all, this is to take a lot of risk.


    ¡°Baby, what do you say then?¡± Hunter said, his whole face buried between those two snowy white, the sweetness of lovers is that they are loose, sultry, and can not bepared with the rigid wife at home. Another thing is that they are young, the skin is stic, tender and feels good ¡­¡­Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Darling, how can you say that you are also the head of a city, it should be easy to send someone away, besides, this can be about the future of your family¨C¡± Anna¡¯s hand withdrew the belt and threw it out immediately, while her hand probed inside his pants and slid down boldly, drawing a sharp gasp from Hunter. He snapped her hand and quickly pulled down the zipper, releasing his male member.


    ¡°You little goblin, promise you¡¯ll do just that, but you have to promise me that you¡¯ll stay put until I can arrange it-oh-¡± Hunter panted roughly, agreeing to Anna¡¯s request, and at the same time, Anna satisfied him as she had hoped-


    In an instant, the air was filled with the depraved scent of male and female love, government officials and murderers, in such a night, such a ce to do sex.


    In another corner of the city, Fred and Kevin were sitting in the Wisky Bar, drinking.


    ¡°This woman is really something, she hase from the custody again and again, is she too good, or are we too useless?¡± Kevin¡¯s fellow officersughed to themselves.


    ¡°There are some things that we all know, if there is no one to cover up, any of her eight, ten Anna is impossible to escape, the reality is so, some times, we must ept.¡± Kevin smiled bitterly, the New Year¡¯s Eve, Anna in his home tantly murdered, thought she would be brought to justice on this, but did not expect to let her escape, where is the justice of God.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m sure she will be brought to justice, even Hunter can¡¯t protect her, it¡¯s gettingte, finish this drink and go home, so your family doesn¡¯t worry.¡± Fred looked at his watch, another midnight, Elena had called several times before, he had to hurry back, lest Elena worry.


    ¡°You go back, for single people, it¡¯s still early, the night excitement ¨C it¡¯s just beginning.¡± Kevin chuckled.


    ¡°Kevin, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay with you tonight either, I have work tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the hospital and check it out, I¡¯ll inform you if I find anything.¡± Kevin¡¯s fellow officer tapped him on the shoulder andughed.


    When Fred went back, he received a few more calls from Elena. If it were normal, Elena would not have kept calling like this, but now it was different, Anna was outside and she was worried that Fred was in danger.


    ¡°Fred, where have you been, sote back.¡± As soon as she heard the sound of the car, Elena ran out of the house.


    ¡°I took care of thepany¡¯s business during the day, and I wanted toe back earlier in the evening, but Kevin pulled his ssmate and asked me for a drink, and talked about Anna by the way.¡± Fred parked the car and hugged Elena apologetically.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re drinking and driving, what if something happens to me?¡± Elena is now like a bird of prey, very afraid, this, she clung to Fred, afraid of a slip-up, it was not easy, the family together, if Fred had another ident, she did not know if she could hold up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, wife, look, I¡¯m back in good shape now, don¡¯t be like that, let¡¯s go back and rest, get a good night¡¯s sleep tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to Italy the day after tomorrow.¡± Fred soothed Elena, he knew it was all because of Anna, this year, it was a bizarre toss by Anna.


    When she got back to her room, Elena was still upset, and when Fred took a shower, she sat on the bed and looked at the bathroom door, as if she was afraid Fred would disappear.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you hear something or see something today?¡± Fred got into bed and wrapped his arms around Elena and saw that she was still shaking and wondered, this has never happened before, did something happen to Elena there today?


    ¡°Look ¨C honey, let¡¯s leave tomorrow ande back when she¡¯s caught.¡± Elena said handing Fred the phone.


    Fred took a look and was furious, no wonder, there were so many threatening and intimidating text messages, damn Anna, what does she want?


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay, then we¡¯ll leave tomorrow, why don¡¯t we go see Albert first,¡± Fred wrapped his arms around Elena,forting and kissing, hoping to dispel the fear in her heart.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m really worried, does she love you or is she crazy, why does she do all these things, mommy is already dead at her hands, what else does she want?¡± Elena hugged Fred tightly, she couldn¡¯t stand watching her loved ones die in front of her anymore.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the police will catch her, honey, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine -¡± Fred kissed Elena, rolled over and pinned her to him, his big hands quickly pulled her pajamas open, stirring her passion ¨C


    Fred lowered his head, obliviously sucking on her uncovered skin, tweaking the petals of her breasts with his thumbs, chasing away her insecurities and fears with passion.


    Elena wailed, feeling his thick palm swirl up her thighs and deeper into her nightgown, the familiar longing burning her body, making her legs go limp, and she gasped when his palm covered the most intimate part of her womanhood.


    Fred¡¯s hot breath ironed her body, alternating with the hot and cold of his moist mouth, tantalizing the pores of her body, making her unable to think, only to follow her instincts and close her eyes, feeling her body¡¯s desire and his passion, her hands instinctively stroking his hair and pressing his head hard against her own. The first thing he could do was to hold her tightly. He could only hold her tightly, pulling the towel off his waist with one hand and raining kisses down on every corner of her cheek.


    Feeling her fingers stroking his hair teasingly made his heart beat faster and his lust run through him, making him burn with every touch she made. He could only hold her tightly, and with one hand he was busy undressing himself, kissing her like rain on every corner of her cheek.


    Elena touched Fred¡¯s chest with fondness, and Fred gasped, his breathing heavy from Elena¡¯s touch, his chest rising and falling violently.


    Fred¡¯s fierce kisses almost drained the air from her lungs, forcing her to focus on him, her eyes catching his burning pupils of desire, striking her like a me.


    ¡°Honey, is that okay?¡± Fred whimpered, they hadn¡¯t made love since Elena¡¯ssta and hospitalization, and today was the first time in over a month that they had been intimate.


    An explosive shudder hit her and she closed her eyes shyly and nodded lightly in confused breathing.


    With Elena¡¯s permission, Fred¡¯s was like a wild horse, no longer restraining his lust, letting it pour out like an open floodgate!


    He lifted Elena¡¯s waist, let her legs sp him, and his body strove forward, letting himself bepletely lost in this body that made him almost crazy.


    This long-lost pleasure made him roar out, and the melding of their bodies and souls was so beautiful.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Honey¡­¡± Elena whimpered out, there were times after her discharge that she wanted to, but Fred didn¡¯t show anything, she was a little embarrassed and kept it suppressed, this time she finally could.


    ¡°Honey, I love it when you look like this -¡± Fred sprinted while kissing Elena ¨C the melody of passion epted everything.


    The next day, without the children, they slept until noon. There was no phone call from Kevin¡¯s side and no news from the police, so to avoid unnecessary trouble, the two of them didn¡¯t even leave the house, packed some luggage and watched a movie at home until two hours before boarding the ne the next day.


    The driver and bodyguard took them to the airport, and only after they arrived did Fred call his two children.


    The two children could not help but quarrel with Fred, but the ne was about to take off, even if they rushed over it was toote, so they had to ept Fred¡¯s ¡®bribe¡¯.


    The two arrived in New York before Fred called Albert and learned that Albert was staying at the Nickleback Hotel and the two immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Albert, have you seen Merry?¡± When they arrived at the hotel, Albert was already waiting in the lobby. Fred saw that Albert was in good spirits and asked with concern.


    ¡°Merry hasn¡¯te back yet, in fact, I¡¯m a little conflicted, Merry is already married, is it good for me to show up now?¡± Albert was troubled and said.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not good, but you have a son, it¡¯s necessary to see one side, by the way, where is your son only that day?¡± Fred asked casually when he saw that Bruce Barrett wasn¡¯t tagging along.


    ¡°He came home and said he woulde tomorrow. When he came, he had a lot of expectations, but now, now he is very nervous, never in all these years, Fred, what if Merry won¡¯t see me?¡± Albert took out his cigarette nervously, but it was smoked away by Fred before he could light it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. A woman who doesn¡¯t love that man won¡¯t have a child for that man.¡± Elena, who had just taken a shower and changed her clothes, came out from inside and heard the two talking, so she took over.

 Chapter 167: She actually pretended not to know him

    ¡°Honey, ording to this, you fell in love with me six years ago.¡± Fred sniffed andughed thievishly.


    ¡°Or else you think.¡± Elena gave Fred a nk look, there was no shame in talking about it now anyway, this would mostly be about helping Albert.


    ¡°But after ten years, why didn¡¯t shee to me?¡± Albert seemed to have too many worries, not like the usual Albert at all.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you look for her in these ten years?¡± Elena sat over and asked, in fact she was only speaking ording to her and Fred¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°I thought,, I thought she was gone.¡± Albert said with difficulty, these ten years were unbearably forefront for him.


    ¡°Albert, may I ask, for what reason did she fall into the sea in the first ce?¡± Elena looked at Albert, she felt that this was the key.


    ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know, when I arrived at the beach, I was seeing her floating in the sea, I tried to save her, but a big wave hit and she disappeared right before my eyes.¡± The events of ten years ago were so vivid to Albert that he spent a month on the beach, searching every day, expecting to hear from Merry, but there was none.


    ¡°I think maybe the reason she fell into the water is why she didn¡¯te back for you.¡± Elena said seriously, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of reason made her put up with it for ten years.


    If that Merry didn¡¯t love Albert, she thought it was impossible, a seventeen year old girl, willing to give birth to a child for a man, if that wasn¡¯t love, she really didn¡¯t know what to call it.


    ¡°Albert, did you ask your son why they were in America?¡± Fred was thinking differently than Elena. He also knew more than Elena, when the old woman from The Barrett family, was so strongly against them being together because of Merry¡¯s bad family history.


    Given the circumstances, there was no way Merry would have made it to America, let alone with a big belly, so what happened in between? He thought that might be the key.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Bruce tomorrow,¡± Albert was nudged awake by Fred and Elena. These days, he was only immersed in the happiness of having a son and had been thinking about the fact that he was about to meet Merry, and hadn¡¯t thought about anything else. To put it another way, his head had been on the spot these past few days.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to be sensible, Elena and I are going out for a stroll, do you want to join us?¡± Fred said to Albert.


    ¡°Why not, wait I will, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± Albert stood up as soon as he heard that.


    He needed to clear his head, if he stayed in the hotel, he would only be thinking nonsense, it was better to go outside, and by the way, see what there was for Merry¡¯s gift.


    Fred and Albert took Elena shopping on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan, but of course, Albert was mostly interested in picking out a gift for Merry.


    ¡°Elena, if it were you, what kind of gift would you like?¡± Albert followed Elena and Fred and saw that Elena didn¡¯t buy any jewelry, not even designer clothes, and didn¡¯t bring any handbag, so he couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    As far as he knows, women like nothing but jewelry, jewelry, brand-name clothes, bags of gray, but these, Elena did not choose, she really seems to just shopping, not shop.


    ¡°What kind of gift can¡¯tpare to this, I just enjoy Fred shopping with me.¡± Elena shook the wedding ring that Fred chose six years ago, with a sweet face.


    Albert looked at Fred and Elena thoughtfully, nothing couldpare to the happiness the two had together, but Merry had a husband now, could he still be in such a chance?


    The ¡®happiness¡¯ Elena spoke of was now out of reach for Albert. But even so, there was still a gift to be chosen.


    ¡°Fred, Elena, look, I¡¯ll go over there to the store.¡± Albert heart some sentimental, and do not want to spoil Fred and his wife¡¯s good mood, so they said to the two.


    ¡°Good, then callter.¡± Fred nodded his head, he knew that Albert¡¯s heart was not good, at this time, maybe he wanted to be alone to mourn the lost love.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s see, help Albert choose one.¡± Looking at Albert¡¯s despondent back, Elena couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sad, although the genders are different, but this feeling is the same.


    ¡°Actually, like you said, it doesn¡¯t matter what kind of gift, maybe for them, reunion is already a very rare gift, let¡¯s give Albert some time, maybe he will have an unexpected surprise for Merry,¡± Fred also wanted to do it, but they really can¡¯t help with emotional matters.


    ¡°I really hope they can be like us, a family reunion soon.¡± Elenamented.


    ¡°Well, wife, shouldn¡¯t we prepare for our wedding, we haven¡¯t taken our wedding photos yet, besides, the wedding rings need to be reordered, why don¡¯t we go to Paris in a few days, make a custom wedding dress and take wedding photos.¡± Fred said with feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Honey, you forget what I do have to do, wedding dress, I want to design it myself.¡± Elena smiled, some embarrassedugh.


    In fact, the wedding dress, as early as a year ago she designed her own well, only put in Italy, when the design of that wedding dress, she thought, I hope I can have the opportunity to wear.


    ¡°Yes oh, I forgot, wife, then my dress is not also wife underwritten.¡± Fred sniffed and smiled, looking at Elena with anticipation.


    ¡°Well, but it will take time, wait a few days we go directly to Italy.¡± Elena nodded her head shyly, and the two stared deeply, while Albert, who had turned to another street, was a little bewildered.


    Looking at the pairs of men and women on both sides of the street, his mood was even more depressed. He happened to see a cafe in front of him, so he walked up.


    Found a seat against the street, ordered a cup of ck coffee, sitting here, you can see the street pedestrians, drink a mouthful of coffee, at this time, the heart is like coffee this bitter.


    How he wished he could go back ten years, he and Merry missed ten years of time, ten years, life has a few ten years, did not expect ten yearster today, but she has been married.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He stirred the coffee in his cup unconsciously, when a distant voice suddenly came to his ears, and once that voice entered his ears, it was like a refreshing drug that made his whole body excited.


    His hand holding the coffee spoon was trembling, touching the cup with a crisp ¡®tinkling¡¯ sound.


    ¡°You think too much, enjoy this rare holiday.¡± The voice was like a fountain of fresh water, which made Albert feel energized at once.


    ¡°Lisa, do you have confidence in this project? The president has given this project to you, and those people in the board of directors are watching it intently, and they are eager to find an opportunity to kick you out of Sage.¡± The worried voice made Albert¡¯s raised hips sit down again.


    ¡°That¡¯s only if they have it in them, Tina, are you worried too?¡± The easy, gentle voice gave a spring-like feeling.


    Albert spected in his mind, by Sage, did they mean Sage Air?


    Why didn¡¯t his son tell him that Merry worked at Sage Air, and listening to the conversation between these two, Merry¡¯s position at Sage seemed to be quite high. What had happened to Merry in the past ten years?


    ¡°Although over the years, you have taken over the projects arepleted very well, but this time is to talk to the most cold-blooded Mr. Dous, I really worry.¡± Tina stretched already looking at the oriental beauty sitting across the table, a dark ck hair, was coiled up and tied behind the head, looking verypetent, but the bright big eyes, but gives a fresh feeling, the face alone, like the girl next door, especially friendly.


    Albert could not hold back any longer, got up, and walked over.


    ¡°Thisdy, may I sit here, please?¡± Albert came to the beautiful girl and pointed to the seat beside her.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Tina, who was sitting across the table, eximed.


    The beautiful woman slowly looked sideways, and when she saw Albert¡¯s handsome face with a smile, she was dumbfounded for a moment, and then politely and rustily said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient, this gentleman should have another choice.¡±


    As she said that, she moved the bag ced on the left side to the left side, directly upying the empty seat. Such an understandable and direct answer would make people feel awkward, but Albert didn¡¯t even have any.


    Her performance is so obvious, especially the moment she just side head, it is his Merry right, although the costume has changed, but her eyes have not changed, her feelings have not changed.


    There are still feelings in her eyes, and his Merry still loves him.


    Albert ignored her clear and direct refusal and sat down dominantly.


    ¡°Lisa¨C¡± the brte across the table eximed.


    ¡°Tina, check out, let¡¯s go.¡± The pretty girl said, reaching for her bag, looking like she was trying to get rid of Albert, who instead pressed one hand on the hand she was holding.


    ¡°Merry, ten years no see, even a ¡®hello¡¯ is stingy to give?¡± Albert heart tip a little pain, he thought Merry should be very warm, even if there is no hug, no kiss, at least should call him.


    ¡°Sir, you have the wrong person.¡± The polite and detached English was like a sharp de stabbing at Albert¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Merry, I can¡¯t be mistaken, Bruce, the name we thought of together ten years ago, we¡¯ve met as father and son, Merry, are you nning to never see me again in your life? If that¡¯s the case, why did you give birth to Ye¡¯er in the first ce?¡± Albert sped her hand and refused to let go, and he was speaking in Chinese, which I believe at least arge portion of those present could not hear clearly.


    ¡°This gentleman, please let go, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±  Albert didn¡¯t believe it and he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    ¡°Merry, you said that we would be together in this life, have you forgotten?¡± Although she tried to pull out her hand, Albert held it tightly, he would never let her go again, Merry was his Albert¡¯s wife, the vows he made ten years ago were still ringing in his ears, the lovely girl in his heart was right in front of him, but she refused to recognize him.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s face is as calm as ever, as if she really does not know Albert, but Albert firmly believes that the woman in front of him is his Merry, he does not let go, he is afraid that once he lets go, Merry will disappear without a trace like ten years ago, no, never let go.

 Chapter 168: Bruce’s mom?

    Not waiting for the beautiful woman to finish shouting, Albert¡¯s other hand pulled the beautiful woman into his arms, his head lowered down, and unmistakably on the piece of sweet red.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into.


    The long-lost fondness, so he could not let go, but deepened the kiss, using the tip of the tongue to pry open the beauty¡¯s shell teeth, but not yet deep, but a hot pain on the face.


    ¡°Albert, can you be more shameless?¡± A hard p, but did not annoy Albert, was hit heughed instead.


    ¡°Merry, can¡¯t you understand my words? Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Albert rubbed his fiery face with one hand and sped Merry¡¯s arm with the other, she could no longer deny it.


    Before, he had been using English, saying that he did not understand Chinese, but now he shouted out Chinese in one breath, and also shouted out his name, what was there to deny.


    ¡°Let go of me¨C¡± Merry¡¯s face was red and white, yes, she hadn¡¯t forgotten, she recognized him, but so what? Ten years have passed, she is no longer the Merry of ten years ago, the Merry of ten years ago has died, the silly girl who loved Albert so much that she didn¡¯t care about anything has gone to hell, she is now the vice president of Sage Aviation, no longer the Merry who can do anything for love.


    ¡°Lisa, you know each other?¡± Tina, who stood up across the room and was about to go get the bill, kept the pose until she was surprised to see Merry change her face.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Tina you go get the bill.¡± Merry had a sulky face, she was the vice president of Sage, she must not leave any bad image outside, so she coughed lightly, adjusted herself and then turned to Albert and said coldly, ¡°Albert, please behave yourself.¡±


    ¡°Merry, I came to America just toe to you, can we talk alone?¡± Although no one gathered around, Albert did not want to express his thoughts to Merry in full view of everyone.


    The cafe was still quiet at this point, with only the asional nce over, and not much of an impact.


    ¡°Albert, we ended ten years ago, there¡¯s nothing to talk about, please let go or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Merry still had a cold face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let go, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t suddenly disappear.¡± Albert carefully said, he was very happy to suddenly disappeared, such a all cold Merry is very strange, but no matter what, it is his Merry.


    ¡°Why do you want me to promise you.¡± Merry just stalemate with Albert.


    ¡°On  the basis of our son, I think we need to talk.¡± Albert knew that this Merry in front of him would not agree so easily if there was no good reason.


    ¡°If you think he is your son, you can take it away.¡± Speaking of this, the corner of Merry¡¯s mouth showed this small smile of relief. She can be sure that her son will never abandon her as a mommy, the most important thing is that her son has grown up, no longer the kind of little boy who needs daddy, mommy, he is very independent, and very obedient, will never be easily ¡®abducted¡¯ away.


    ¡°Merry, you know I don¡¯t mean that, it¡¯s not convenient to talk here, let¡¯s go to where I live and talk, okay?¡± Albert looked around, the cafe was getting crowded and it was embarrassing for them to stand like this.


    ¡°Lisa, it¡¯s already checked out, should we¨C¡± Merry¡¯s female assistant looked at Albert and stammered.


    ¡°Tina, you go back first, I¡¯ll contact youter.¡± Merry knew Albert¡¯s character, if this would not agree with him, he would never give up, even if she really called the police, because he was Albert.


    ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡± Watching the female assistant leave, Merry said with some exasperation.


    ¡°Merry wait for me.¡± Albert let go of Merry, took out his wallet, drew out a few tickets and put them on the table, and left right behind Merry.


    Albert quickly caught up with Merry, while wrapping his arm arohahi5 her waist, but was met with a nk stare from Merry.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, please take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Merry, ten years can change a person, but not their feelings, you are still the only one in my heart, don¡¯t be so eager to drive me away, okay?¡± Albert retreated and held Merry¡¯s hand.


    Merry still struggled, only to give up when she saw that she couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Ten years can change everything, Albert, you should not expect too much, although I gave birth to a child, but it was not because of my feelings for you, but because of physical reasons can not be aborted.¡± Merry sentence, directly sent Albert into the eighteenth level of hell.


    Before Elena said that if a woman does not love that man, it is impossible to have a child for him. But now, Merry hardened the words and erased them.


    She didn¡¯t give birth to Bruce because she loved him, she had to give birth to the child because of her body, it wouldn¡¯t be like that.


    This time Albert, the brain boom, like a million bombers throwing bombs at him, as if to blow him to pieces, if this time, he can be a little more sober, will not believe such words.


    If she had to give birth to the child, the child would not be named Barrett. If she had to give birth to the child, her reaction would not be so violent, but this time, Albert had been hurt by these words, and his brain had stopped functioning normally.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said to your son.¡± A nameless fire rose up in Albert¡¯s heart for no reason.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary, whatever the reason, he is my son, Albert, I don¡¯t understand why you want toe to New York.¡± Merry¡¯s palms were sweating from Albert¡¯s grip. She had a good life now, and she didn¡¯t want it to be disrupted by Albert.


    Having a good career and a well-behaved son was good enough for her, and she was content. As for love, it¡¯s all a lie, and she won¡¯t believe in it anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, you¡¯re still my Merry, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve changed.¡± Albert turned around and faced the pretend indifferent Merry and said loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not, but it¡¯s no longer possible for me and you, Albert, let go, I¡¯m going back to work.¡± Merry saw Albert¡¯s crazy look and was a little worried. She was afraid that Albert would go crazy and that she would not be able to withstand Albert¡¯s ming true feelings.


    For the past ten years, she had not returned to her country, had not appeared in any newspapers or magazines, in order to avoid Albert, she wanted to settle herself. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want to go back, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t want him, she just couldn¡¯t.


    The Barrett family¡¯s snobbery, ten years ago, she experienced, no capital to match with The Barrett family, she did not dare to go back, ten years ago the pain, ten years ago the hate, has been burning her heart, so she worked hard, she struggled, just to have an identity worthy of Albert.


    Ten years ago she was lucky that she did not die after falling into the sea, but was rescued by her godfather. In these ten years, it is also thanks to them that she has survived until today, and thanks to her righteous family, she was able to give birth to her son safely.


    ¡°Merry, are you-getting married?¡± Albert looked at Merry intently, recalling his son¡¯s words, and always felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m married or not, Albert, even if we have a son, but as I recall, I didn¡¯t marry you ten years ago.¡± Merry¡¯s face twitched a little, if she had known Albert would show up at this time, she would have grabbed a man and gotten married. If marriage would have stopped Albert¡¯s dominance and passion, then she would have gotten married as soon as possible.


    ¡°Are you¨C¡±


    Albert just opened his mouth and was snapped at by Merry, ¡°Albert, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself thinking I¡¯m waiting for you, I¡¯m just too busy to get married.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not married?¡± Albert was stunned at first, and then a big smile spread across his face, stepping forward and hugging Merry into his arms.


    ¡°I knew it, I knew that bastard was lying to me, I knew you must be waiting for me, Merry, let¡¯s get married, let¡¯s get married right now-¡± Albert cried tears of joy, even a little incoherent.


    ¡°Let go of me, Albert, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself, it¡¯s not like that at all, you let go of me¨C¡± Merry said, and actually bowed her right knee, directly to Albert¡¯s vitals.


    Albert did not guard, in his memory, his Merry is gentle, obedient, he would never dream that one day, Merry had the will to use hands, oh no, is the foot, and also to his vital root.


    ¡°Ah ¨C Merry ¨C don¡¯t go -¡± Albert covered the words in pain, while Merry took the opportunity to shake off Albert.


    Albert although trying to endure the pain to catch up, see Merry is about to walk out of his sight, Albert is frantic, and worried about not being able to catch up, he just seen Fred and Elena from the next store out, immediately shouted: ¡°Fred, help me to stop Merry¨C¡±


    Hearing Albert¡¯s shout, Fred instinctively looked over, and at this time, Merry heard Albert shouting, froze, reflexively pulled her legs and ran, so that in turn gave Fred tips, Fred let go of Elena, quickly chased up, Merry did not run out of a few steps, before she was dragged.


    I can¡¯t help it, the man strides a little, in addition, Merry wearing high heels, also can not run.


    ¡°Albert, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing her husband chasing out, Elena also followed down and saw Albert walking around, so she went forward to support him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡± Albert wiped away the sweat with his sleeve and came to Merry¡¯s side.


    ¡°Fred, she is?¡± Fred looked at Merry and then at Albert, somewhat confused.


    At first he thought it was a thief, but this would look at this woman with a brand name and dress, neither of which looked like a thief. Who the hell is it?


    ¡°Merry, she is Merry, let¡¯s go back to the hotel and talk.¡± This will help Albert¡¯s pain to be better, also exined to Fred.


    ¡°Bruce¡¯s mom? Didn¡¯t she go on her honeymoon?¡± Fred looked at Merry in shock and great surprise.


    ¡°Merry is not married yet, that bastard did it on purpose.¡± Albert depressed, really do not know what his and Fred¡¯s life is, unexpectedly met the son who loves to pit father, you say what is not good to cheat, but to take the fucking marriage to cheat him this miserable dad.

 Chapter 169: You’re beautiful, just like that day

    ¡°Please let go of me.¡± Anyway, it is known, there is no need to pretend, Merry then shake off Fred.


    Because of knowing Merry¡¯s identity, Fred is not good to hold on to people anymore, see her struggle away, also did not tug again, just look at Albert, fortunately Elena is smart enough toe forward and said: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Elena, we all heard about you from Albert, it¡¯s not easy to meet, can we sit down and talk? ¡±


    Perhaps because the same woman, Merry to Elena¡¯s hostility is much less, and also nodded lightly.


    Albert sighed with relief, fortunately Elena was there, otherwise I do not know what would have been made, this will, he is also much better, now he can walk normally, he came to Merry.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize to you for my rudeness earlier.¡± Albert very gentlemanly came forward to apologize, this time Albert is so charming, Merry actually was a little dumbfounded.


    Even Fred did not expect, looking at Albert, he suddenly smiled, perhaps this is the difference between him and Albert, Albert may seem unrestrained, in fact, he is a real gentleman, there are mistakes to change, can bend and stretch, but also because of this, Albert is particrly popr.


    ¡°If you had been like this earlier wouldn¡¯t it have been okay.¡± Merry murmured, passionately holding Elena¡¯s arm, two women, surprisingly left behind two men, arm in arm shopping, seemingly forgetting what they said before, to find a ce to talk slowly.


    The two bitter men followed the two women, to say the strange, Elena and Fred together shopping, just shopping, and did not buy anything, but now, two women, all the way to shop all the way to sell.


    Fred looked at Albert, both hands were empty, but the two men were grinning, smiling like they had just eaten pistachios.


    ¡°Albert, it looks like there¡¯s hope for you, but are you sure, she¡¯s not married?¡± As the two women went to the fitting room, the two men who were so happy they couldn¡¯t even remember theirst names talked.


    ¡°No, from the tone of Merry¡¯s voice absolutely not.¡± Albert recalled the situation at the cafe and was certain.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t your son say she was married?¡±


    ¡°That bastard, he also said that Merry went on a honeymoon? I¡¯ll see him tomorrow and beat him up again. The first time he saw Dad, he didn¡¯t say a word of truth, I don¡¯t know who he learned from.¡± If he hadn¡¯t said Merry was married, he would have been in the best shape to see Merry instead of the way he is now.


    ¡°It seems that your son can¡¯t be trusted, I guess it¡¯s just to screw you as a father.¡± Fred stifled augh,pared to his, Jeffery and Jack were counted as well behaved, he was very satisfied.


    ¡°No wonder now everywhere said pit father, that boy is really born to pit father.¡± Although the mouth said so, but Albert in front of his son can not say so, not only that, in the future in front of his son he also have to pay attention to the words, in addition, he wants to renew the old rtionship with Merry, but also need the boy to help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her hear this, although your son said your son pit, but also because of him, you met, you have to think about it, maybe your son can help you a lot.¡± Fred reminded Albert based on his experience.


    ¡°Yeah, who let him be my son, I¡¯ll make a call and have hime over, just in time to have dinner together tonight.¡± Albert said, with pride in his brow.


    Albert called his son and said he had met Merry on the street and that it was the right time to have a family reunion dinner together tonight, but to his surprise Bruce said he was too busy to go.


    ¡°Son, today is the reunion of mommy and daddy after ten years, let¡¯s celebrate together as a family, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Albert coaxed his son.


    ¡°Dad, you and mommy have been separated for ten years, this reunion must have a lot to say, dad I will not bother you, besides, I have been away for too long, I also need to apany my girlfriend.¡± Bruce giggled on the other end of the phone.


    ¡°You want to spend time with your girlfriend, Bruce, how old are you? You dare to have a girlfriend¨C¡± Albert stood up excitedly, his son had a girlfriend, what kind of talk is this, a doll not yet ten years old, had a girlfriend, typical of the heavy sex.


    ¡°Albert, calm down, Elena and Merry came out.¡± Seeing Elena and Merrye out from the fitting room, Fred hurriedly reminded Albert.


    ¡°Honey, you are beautiful.¡± After saying that, Fred immediately went forward and kissed Elena on the cheek and said.


    ¡°That there is, Merry is prettier, especially with her hair down, pretty as can be, not at all like a mother of a ten year old.¡± Elena said with great envy.


    Although they were about the same age now, Merry looked eye-catching and was the type that would shine everywhere.


    ¡°Silly, you are unique in my heart, and I think Albert-¡± Fred looked up at Albert and saw him and Merry looking at each other with eyes that seemed to have no outsiders in them anymore.


    ¡°Shh¨CFred, let¡¯s go first.¡± Elena went back to change her clothes, came out to see Fred still staring there, pulled him and said.


    ¡°Merry, you¡¯re beautiful, just like that day.¡±


    Ten years ago


    ¡°Merry, when do you get off work?¡± Fred, who was off duty, stood in front of the fast food restaurant and watched Merry, who was busy at the counter, keep looking at her watch.


    ¡°Not so soon, it¡¯s not until three o¡¯clock?¡± Merry smiled.


    Ten years ago, Albert came here for lunch and met her. At that time, she was about to go out to deliver the food, and Albert was in a hurry to run this way because he was in a hurry, and they bumped into each other, and half of the fast food box in Merry¡¯s hand fell to the ground, and the other half spilled onto Albert.


    At that time, Merry was scared to death because Albert was wearing a brand name and she was just a small working girl, she could not afford to pay for Albert¡¯s expensive brand name.


    But Albert did not me her at that time, but asked if there was a painful bump. Not only that, he also paid for all the fast food, saving Merry from the crisis of being fired.


    And after that day, every day he wille here to eat, initially he just eat while quietly watching Merry, a weekter, Albert took the initiative to date Merry.


    Merry, who was in her teenage years, was easily attracted by Albert¡¯s handsome appearance and gentlemanly demeanor, and with Albert¡¯s initiative, she nodded her head and readily agreed.


    From that day onwards, they kept dating, but Merry never asked Albert about his situation, but simply enjoyed the sweetness of their first love.


    ¡°Merry, can you take the day off, I¡¯ll take you to a fun ce.¡± Albert mysteriously said to Merry behind the dining table.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Merry looked at the restaurant with some hesitation, but when she saw Albert¡¯s expectant eyes, she still nodded her head lightly and then asked the manager for leave.


    ¡°Albert, where are you taking me?¡± Out of the restaurant, Merry was a little embarrassed, every time she was with Albert, she was especially formal, always felt she was an ugly duckling, not worthy of Albert, the more Albert didn¡¯t care, the more pressure she had in her heart.


    ¡°Confidential, get in the car, if you dilly-dally, you¡¯ll miss it.¡± Albert urged.


    ¡°Albert, I-have you ever felt awkward about us being together.¡± Merry bowed her head, these days, the female colleagues in the restaurant are advising her to stop dreaming, Albert and they are not from the same world, even she herself feels so.


    ¡°How can it be, Merry, what are you thinking? Boys and girls will fall in love and get married when they reach a certain age, what¡¯s so weird about that.¡± Albert said as he drove.


    ¡°There is, it¡¯s like the prince and Cindere, they¡¯re from different worlds, how can they be together.¡± Merry twisted her hands together and whispered.


    ¡°Little fool, who says it¡¯s not the same world, doesn¡¯t the prince live on Earth? What¡¯s more, the prince and Cindere ended up together, ah, little fool, what are you worried about?¡± Albert smiled, it was because he sensed Merry¡¯s squirm these days that he decided to take her to that ce.


    ¡°But that¡¯s a fairy tale, in the real world there are no fairy tales, Albert, let¡¯s ¨C let¡¯s break up.¡± Merry finished biting her lips tightly, she also couldn¡¯t let go, but everyone said it¡¯s better to break off earlier thanter, at this time, it¡¯s necessary to cut off the mess quickly, they can¡¯t be happy.


    Some colleagues even gossiped about Albert¡¯s family history, he is actually the heir of The Barrett Group, I heard that their family has done a lot, from pharmaceuticals to hospitals, and then medical equipment, and even property development, all have done, that is, outside the often said rich people, the rich family, while she is an ugly duckling, she does not even know her parents, she is an orphan, and because of that, she was working this summer to earn her own tuition.


    The ear-splitting sound of the brakes scared the pedestrians on the street, and Merry¡¯s body bounced forward because of inertia.


    The car was suffocating, Albert did not immediately speak, Merry bit her lip, did not know what to spill and looked at he own legs.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± It was a long time before Albert asked through clenched teeth.


    ¡°, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Hearing Albert¡¯s different voice, Merry was frightened and whispered in defense.


    ¡°Merry, I don¡¯t want to hear what I just said again, you are my girlfriend, you will be my wifeter, we will be together.¡± Albert turned the car off, turned around, tugged Merry into his arms and said.


    ¡°will you really marry me?¡± Merry looked up from Albert¡¯s chest, feeling like she was dreaming, she was only seventeen, marriage, felt so far away.


    ¡°Of course, I can swear to God, I Albert will only love once in my life, and only one, and that person is Merry, so from now on, no more such words from you, and when you are old enough to get married, we will get a license.¡± Albert promised.


    ¡°But¨C¡±


    ¡°Merry, do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Albert pressed against Merry¡¯s forehead and said seriously.

 Chapter 170: The First Intimate Encounter

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Merry held back so hard, but stillughed out, sheughed and punched Albert¡¯s chest, ¡°Haven¡¯t even seen someone talking about themselves like that, so annoying.¡±


    Albert held her little fist, one hand held up her chin, said with deep affection, ¡°Merry, although we have not known each other for a long time, but I am serious about you, do you believe me?¡±


    Merry looked at the deep love eyes, nodded her head shyly and tried to move right, but Albert¡¯s head slowly leaned over.


    ¡°Merry, marry me.¡± At this time, Albert couldn¡¯t help but give an impulsive proposal.


    Merry was stunned, marry him, although this is what she dreamed of in this half month fashion, but it seemed too early, she was only seventeen, she could not even receive a marriage license, she just watched Albert¡¯s head pressed over, looking at his lips, his face in front of his eyes constantly erged.


    Suddenly an electric current from the lips quickly warm, hot, so that her whole body warmed up.


    Albert was also shocked by the wonderful touch, the fragrant scent. merry slightly closed her eyes, but Albert seemed to fall in love with the feeling, sometimes gently nibbling and grinding, and sometimes stretching out his fragrant tongue to add food on merry¡¯s lips. After that, it is surprising that gently snap open Merry¡¯s teeth, that a tender tongue into his moist mouth ¡­¡­


    Merry opened her eyes in shock, she thought the kiss was just two lips touching together, she did not expect ¡­¡­


    Albert wanted to kiss deeply, but was Merry that stunned eyes looking, a little kiss can not go on, so smiled and let her go.


    ¡°Merry, don¡¯t you know that you have to close your eyes when kissing?¡± Albertughed bitterly, their first kiss, it would be like this, but it was a good thing too, otherwise they would have been able to resist having sex in the car.


    Adolescent men are so impulsive. Seeing Merry just looking at him, her face as red as a ripe persimmon, Albert smiled, imprinted a kiss on her cheek, sat back in his seat, strapped in his seat belt and started the car, he didn¡¯t forget where he was taking Merry.


    Today, ten yearster, the two are looking at each other like this again, Albert¡¯s face is once again magnified in Merry¡¯s eyes, but she did not hit him as hard as before, she even has a little shyness on her face, and must have remembered their first kiss ten years ago.


    Albert¡¯s lips smoothly met the longing sweet red, but before he could go deeper, he was pushed away by Merry.


    ¡°Albert, don¡¯t try to confuse me again with your routine, I won¡¯t fall for it again.¡± Merry face is as red as it was then, but she pushed Albert away, and she turned around and walked into the fitting room again.


    Looking at the long snow-white dress, Albert was a little lost. Ten years ago, he took Merry to a good friend¡¯s wedding, which was held in a teaching room, and there were not many people, except for the bride and groom, only a few close friends of both sides, both parents and rtives did note. Because they are not a pair of family members look forward to.


    At that time, Merry was wearing such a long flowing dress. When the ssmates saw Albert bringing Merry along, they smiled and invited them to the wedding together.


    ¡°Albert, your girlfriend is so pretty, why don¡¯t you have a wedding with us too.¡± The groom invited with a smile.


    Originally, Albert came to be the best man today, but the words of his good friend made Albert¡¯s heart flutter.


    Albert looked at Merry, but Merry shook her head and was shy, looking at the bride in her wedding dress, she was a little heartbroken, but she was still young, even if this wedding was held, she and Albert were not a real couple and would not be recognized.


    ¡°Merry, will you marry me?¡± Albert¡¯s eyes bloomed with a different color, and seemed to approve of his friend¡¯s words.


    ¡°Albert, of course I am willing, but not now, now we are still young¨C¡± Merry¡¯s face turned red, looking at those people around her who were up in arms, very embarrassed.


    She wanted to marry Albert, not like this, not in this situation, and she wanted to marry her beloved in a holy wedding dress, not today, today is someone else¡¯s wedding, she did not want to make up the number.


    But somehow, amidst the uproar of others, she actually nodded her head.


    ¡°Marry him, marry him, marry him ¡­¡­¡± the ear coaxing body uninterruptedly ringing.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Merry¡¯s heart is also swaying from side to side, she loves Albert, marry him, although this wedding is not legally efficient, but as long as each other heart identified each other, and what does it matter?


    Finally, after Albert got down on one knee and proposed, Merry agreed to marry him. Albert put his own tail ring on Merry¡¯s hand as a bachelorette ring, because the ring was a bit too big and could barely be worn on the middle finger.


    Thinking about it, Albert¡¯s mouth suddenly opened into an ¡°O¡± shape, he just seemed to see the ring still on Merry¡¯s right middle finger.


    That must be it, Albert was waiting outside in surprise, he was waiting for Merry toe out, he wanted to confirm it.


    Merry came out of the dressing room while Albert¡¯s eyes were fixed straight on her right hand, ¡°Wife¨C¡±


    ¡°Albert, you¡¯re sick, who¡¯s your wife.¡± Merry didn¡¯t seem to notice Albert staring at her hand and handed the clothes to sales for them to wrap up.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯ve always been the only one in your heart, right?¡±


    ¡°Albert, if you want to get horny, please go somewhere else.¡± Merry reached out to push away Albert who was in the way, but Albert took her right hand.


    ¡°This is our wedding ring from ten years ago, you¡¯ve always worn it, Merry, I love you¨C¡± Albert took Merry¡¯s hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss.


    Merry trembled lightly, and then withdrew her hand and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You just can¡¯t take it off, and I¡¯m toozy to toss it.¡±


    Looking at Merry hiding her hand behind her back, Albert was even more sure, this behavior of hers was enough to confirm everything, enough, he wouldn¡¯t go after anything else, that was enough.


    ¡°Albert, since Elena and the others have left, let¡¯s also say goodbye to this, my fianc¨¦ wille here to pick me upter.¡± Merry¡¯s cold-blooded words made Albert tense up again.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not married?¡± Albert shrieked.


    ¡°Not married does not mean I do not have a fianc¨¦, just because we are too busy working, have not been able to draw a day bar, but should be soon, then if you are interested, I will send an invitation to you.¡± Merry seems to feel that it is not enough, once again, ¡°Albert, please, stop living in the past, I have my life, you have your life, if you really want a son, as long as Bruce agrees, you take him back to the country, I have no problem with that.¡±


    ¡°Merry, if there is something wrong with me, you tell me, it can be changed, but you can¡¯t turn me away like this, no matter what, we always have a child, that is the fruit of our love.¡± Albert Barrett couldn¡¯t think straight, and even more so, why did a fianc¨¦e out of the woodwork? What the hell did he do wrong?


    ¡°Stop ¨C we have nothing to say to each other, Albert, the fact that we have not seen each other over the past ten years has proved to be very good, so please respect me, respect yourself, to no longer have any change.¡± Merry said, picking up all the bags herself, Albert was reluctant, but he was not a stalker man.


    ¡°Our business, for now, but please let me take you back.¡± Albert put away the loss in his heart and lifted Merry¡¯s shopping bags as a gentleman.


    ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary, I¡¯ve already of called Tony, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Merry has some hesitation, do not know how to say, in short, today met Albert, she was very surprised, not a little thought to prepare, she needs time, need to think about it, and now the best way, is to keep a distance from Albert.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then I¡¯ll stay with you until hees.¡± Albert said gently and politely.


    Even if Merry didn¡¯t let her send it, he still had to see if there was that man. In fact, his son¡¯s previous statement that mommy was married and mommy went on her honeymoon was simply a deliberate swindle of him. Now, could the fianc¨¦ that Merry was talking about be just a front as well?


    ¡°Well, seeing as you¡¯re so enthusiastic, let me treat you to something to eat, while we eat and wait for Tony.¡± Merry looked at Albert, who was such a gentle gentleman, and really couldn¡¯t refuse.


    Merry couldn¡¯t help but take Albert to a Japanese ramen restaurant. This also naturally evoked Albert¡¯s memories.


    That day, after the wedding with friends, the two of them left alone, because Merry had to work at night, it was the first time they ate outside, because Merry was in a hurry, the two of them ate at a Japanese ramen restaurant.


    Looking at the menu, Albert had an inexplicable burst of excitement in his heart, while Merry had a little embarrassment. She was just tired of walking, so she was close, and she didn¡¯t even know how she had ghosted in.


    Albert looked up at Merry, saw her frozen looking at the menu, heart snickering, it seems that Merry also remembered, this is a good sign, no matter what her reason to repeatedly a negative, he will catch back Merry.


    Albert intentionally ordered the same set menu as at the beginning, and also helped Merry to order.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it without permission, okay? I¡¯ve changed my tastes now.¡± Although Merry said so, but did not change the meal again.


    ¡°There are some things that neither you nor I can forget, even after ten years, although it is said that the original wedding is not legally efficient, but in my heart, you Merry are my Albert¡¯s only wife.¡± Albert boldly stretched out his hand and crossed the table to hold Merry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sorry, ten years ago, when father saved me, I had lost my memory, so I don¡¯t remember much of what you said.¡± Merry pulled out her hand and smiled sweetly at Albert.


    ¡°Merry, if you really have amnesia, I will make you think again, remember our mountain vows, remember that wedding we had.¡± Seeing Merry lie with his eyes open, Albert instead became more confident, he took Merry¡¯s hand and said confidently.

 Chapter 171: Merry’s fiance

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see how much you really love your wife?¡± Merry said moving his right hand down and looking at the ring on his ring finger, an extra intriguing smile on the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Definitely more than you think.¡± Albert smiled and let go of his hand as the noodles came and, just like ten years ago, surprisingly, one point was served first.


    Albert smiled as he picked up his chopsticks, picked up the shrimp on top, and brought it to Merry¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like shrimp, you can eat it yourself.¡± Merry pushed the shrimp away from her mouth, yes, she still likes shrimp, but she can¡¯t eat it at this time.


    When Albert picked up this shrimp again, he had actually thought of it, but he still wanted to try it. The result was a little disappointing, but it gave him expectations, at least she didn¡¯t scold him or tell him to get lost, which is a good sign.


    Not long after, Merry that bowl also served, also do not know is she is intentionally also remembered the previous, surprisingly will be the bowl of ribs picked up, put into Albert¡¯s bowl.


    Albert froze, and so did Merry, with a second piece of ribs on her chopsticks, which just stopped in mid-air.


    Merry was a little embarrassed and stiffened her painful senses and put the second piece of ribs into Albert¡¯s bowl, then covered up, ¡°I don¡¯t like meat, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind, here, this piece of egg you eat.¡± Albert didn¡¯t just don¡¯t mind, he was so happy that he graciously pushed the bowl in front of Merry and put the egg in Merry¡¯s bowl.


    Merry didn¡¯t say anything, just pushed Albert¡¯s bowl away and looked down to eat her own bowl of noodles.


    This awkward atmosphere didn¡¯tst long, because Albert spoke up.


    ¡°Thank you for having such a wonderful son for me.¡± Albert picked up a piece of rib and wanted to send it back to Merry¡¯s bowl, but he knew it wasn¡¯t the same as it was ten years ago, so he sent it back to his own bowl.


    ¡°That¡¯s your good genes, but if you want to take Bruce back to China, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy. Even if he¡¯s okay with it himself, will your family, your wife, ept it? I¡¯m not going to let my son go to be white.¡± Merry said in a serious manner.


    Ten years ago merry and Albert did not spend much time together, but she knew enough about The Barrett family.


    With The Barrett family those eyes on the top of the head, is certainly not to recognize Bruce, not to mention their own son, they know. If her son really returned to The Barrett family, I¡¯m afraid Barrett family will be turned upside down, which is not what she expects, and besides, she is not willing to give her child to those selfish and despicable people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not married, I haven¡¯t even thought about getting married again since I lost you ten years ago.¡± Albert mindlessly steamed his noodles, thinking back on these ten years of ¡®walking dead¡¯ life to realize how happy he was at this moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re thirty years old and you¡¯re still not married? Don¡¯t your family rush you?¡± Merry was a bit surprised, since she met Albert, the first reason she wanted to escape was to worry that Albert already had a family, but now this first reason to escape was gone.


    ¡°Thanks to my son, I can finally get rid of the cage that has been trapping me for 30 years, and from now on, wherever you are, my home will be. Albert said with deep emotion.


    ¡°Is that so? Even if my son says yes, and I say yes, I¡¯m afraid ¨C he won¡¯t say yes.¡± Merry smiled and pointed her finger at the blond man who wasing this way.


    ¡°Merry, it looks like I¡¯mte.¡± The blond man smiled at Merry before turning to Albert and extending his hand, ¡°Hello, my name is Tony.¡±


    ¡°Tony, this is Albert,¡± Merry said as he introduced the two men.


    ¡°Albert, Bruce, he¡¯s Bruce¡¯s dad, that¡¯s-¡± Looking at Tony¡¯s open mouth, Albert was ufortable, was he mocking? Or was he surprised? Or do you think he should not appear?


    But from his exaggerated expression, Albert found another proof of Merry¡¯s love for himself, and that was his son¡¯s surname, she let him take the surname Barrett, and that was proof enough. But at the same time, what does the man¡¯sst name Xu mean? Was it a deration of the rtionship between the two of them?


    ¡°Yes, but we are no longer rted, he just stopped by to see Bruce, Tony, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Merry said, stood up and took Tony¡¯s arm affectionately, looking as if she was trying to please him desperately.


    This made Albert ufortable, especially with Merry¡¯s hands, and he hated to go up and separate them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t get the wrong idea, even if we¡¯re not together anymore, we can still be friends, Mr. Albert, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Tony said sitting down next to Merry, and he picked up the chopsticks that Merry had ced on the bowl, and surprisingly ate the noodles, and the lotus egg that he chucked into Merry¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°Tony, did daddy call you toe home for dinner tonight?¡± Merry chatted with Tony with excessive enthusiasm, and after the introduction, seemed to forget Albert¡¯s existence.


    Albert knew she was doing it on purpose, but he couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    ¡°Of course, Merry, where does Mr. Albert live, do you need to stay with him for the next few days?¡± Tony put down his chopsticks and looked at Albert, while Merry surprisingly took the chopsticks and started-


    Albert¡¯s eyes red red, Merry actually fed Tony the noodles, before when he asked her to, she said she was embarrassed and said something about being embarrassed to be seen, but now she actually took the initiative to feed.


    ¡°Ba¨C¡± The bamboo chopsticks in Albert¡¯s hand were actually broken by him, and this sound also scared Merry¡¯s hand to shake, and Tony even dropped the noodles in his mouth.


    ¡°Merry, he-¡± Tony finally came to his senses after Merry secretly pinched him.


    ¡°Sorry for the poor quality of these chopsticks.¡± Albert calmly called the waiter and reced the chopsticks with a new pair.


    ¡°Mr. Albert has studied Chinese kung fu?¡± Golden Hair said with glowing eyes.


    Looking at Golden Hair¡¯s glowing eyes, Albert suddenly had a n in his head, so he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned a few years.¡±


    ¡°Really, then Mr. Albert, then I can worship-¡±


    ¡°Tony, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s hurry up and go to Daddy¡¯s house.¡± Tony wanted to say something but was intentionally interrupted by Merry.


    ¡°Merry, there¡¯s no hurry, it¡¯s still early, let¡¯s-¡±


    ¡°Albert, we have things to do so we¡¯ll go first, thank you for helping me carry my things today.¡± Merry, however, yanked up Tony, shoving the shopping bags into his hands with a flourish, then dragged him out by the arm.


    Albert did not say anything, he believed he would win back Merry¡¯s heart.


    Ten years ago there was too much helplessness, but now, ten yearster, they are both adults and no one can stop him from being with Merry anymore.


    Sometimes, he really hates his own gentlemanly manner, but it does not matter, he will figure out Merry and Tony¡¯s rtionship.


    Albert sulked back to the hotel, but the Fred couple has not yet returned, which makes him even more depressed, alone, the easier it is to get into the wrong, but this matter in addition to Elena, Tony, only the son knows.


    After thinking about it, he decided to find his son to ask faster.


    This time Albert was determined to call his son over no matter what, so as soon as the call was answered, he scolded, ¡°Brat, do you want your father to be dumped by your mother,e here quickly, or I will kidnap you even if I go through New York.¡±


    Albert did not expect his son to be a real genius, not only not afraid, but to tease him, ¡°Dad, it seems that you are not satisfied, but it is useless to look for me, I am a man, why don¡¯t you go find somedies, at most I will not tell mommy.¡±


    ¡°Brat, get your ass over here right now, your mommy is gone, and I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± This was the first time Albert was so angry.


    Bruce on the other end of the phone froze, and then said as if yawning, ¡°Okay, okay, but Dad, I¡¯m hungry, you have to treat me to a big meal tonight.¡±


    ¡°I know, brat, youe quickly, I really do not know if I owe you in a previous life.¡± Albert cursed and hung up the phone, no way, his son and Merry is his nemesis, to this mother and son, he is love and angry, especially to Merry.


    An hourter, Bruce finally arrived at the hotel. Once Albert saw his son, he dragged him directly into the room.


    ¡°Dad, child abuse is against thew, calm down.¡± Bruce saw, smiling at the face are green Bruce Barrett.


    ¡°Brat, I ask you, I am not your father.¡± Albert gasped and red at his son.


    ¡°I guess so, because we look so much alike, but if you want to do a paternity test, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Bruce still cheekily said.


    ¡°Who told mest time that mommy went on her honeymoon?¡± Albert really wanted to screw his son¡¯s little white face.


    ¡°Oh, this ¨C Dad, it¡¯s a plot point. Think about it, if I didn¡¯t say that, would you havee to New York in such a hurry?¡±


    Albert just red and asked again, ¡°Then let me ask you, is your mommy married or not?¡±


    In fact, this sentence Albert is to test his son, from the truth of this sentence, you can judge how much water there is in what his son saidter.


    ¡°It seems to be no, but I don¡¯t know if there is a secret marriage, you son is very open-minded and will not interfere with mommy¡¯s.¡±


    Albert not only did not get an answer, but also added anotheryer of worry.


    ¡°Then do you know a Tony.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Tony¨C¡± Bruce said and suddenly covered his mouth.


    ¡°What?¡± Albert trailed off with a start.


    ¡°I mean, Tony ¨C that¡¯s Mommy¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Bruce looked at his dad¡¯s expression and seemed to guess, so he exined. He was aware that Mummy often used Uncle Tony as a shield, and if his guess was right, he should have even met him, and since that was the case, he certainly couldn¡¯t tear down Mummy¡¯s stage.


    ¡°Is it really her boyfriend, fiance?¡± Even if he heard it with his own ears, Albert still didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    ¡°Since mommy said so, I guess it is, but we really know each other well, we¡¯ve lived together for as long as I can remember.¡± Bruce looked at his dad, thinking as he did so.

 Chapter 172: Albert’s Little Plan for Valentine’s Day

    ¡°Live together? Son, are you sure?¡± Albert was so shocked that he stood up, and his hands were balled into fists.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, even now, I¡¯ve moved out of the house, we still asionally eat together and see each other, dad, does mommy not love you anymore?¡± Bruce asked tentatively.


    ¡°No way, your mommy is still wearing our wedding ring, on her hand, and yourst name is Barrett, and besides, when I held her hand today, she didn¡¯t refuse, and when I kissed her, she-¡±


    ¡°Wow, Dad, you¡¯re fast, I can¡¯t believe you got a kiss, when you kissed Mommy, she didn¡¯t p her across the face and scream ¨C rascal?¡± Bruce immediately got excited when he heard the kiss.


    ¡°Of course not, I am your father, we -¡± in front of the son, the old man want to face, Albert is no exception, but his hand could not help but caress the beaten face.


    Bruce is so smart, as soon as he saw his dad¡¯s hand, he immediately understood, but he did not break it down, just smiling and said: ¡°Dad, if you really want to chase mommy, you have to change tactics to do so, you have to know that mommy is no longer the little girl ten years ago, she is now to be but the vice president of Sage Aviation. In other words, she is now a strong woman, when pursuing a strong woman, naturally, you can¡¯t use the usual methods.¡± Bruce pressed against Albert¡¯s ear and reminded him.


    ¡°The vice president of Seger Group? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Albert was really stunned, although he heard her and the female secretary lead to business affairs at the cafe, but did not think that she was the vice president of the Seger Group.


    The main reason, or he could not associate his Merry with a strong woman. In his heart, Merry is Merry, still the silly girl who is a little shy, a little timid, but persistent.


    ¡°Yeah, dad, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t help you, if you really want to chase mommy again, you have to fix Tony first, if you fix her, you¡¯ll have a 30 percent chance of chasing mommy again.¡± Bruce revealed to his dad.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t love Merry at all,¡± Albert grunted.


    Albert now thought back carefully and felt that there was a lot wrong, take that Tony kid. From that boy¡¯s eyes, he could not see love at all. The way he looked at Merry was not at all the way a man looks at a woman.


    ¡°But mommy didn¡¯t say she loves you either, dad, for the sake of your support of two million dors, I¡¯ll reveal one more piece of information to you, Uncle Tony ¨C is a Chinese fan, anything Chinese he is interested in, culture, food, clothing, names ¡­¡­ but then, he is most interested in Chinese martial arts ¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his son¡¯s words, Albert memorized them one by one, thinking of the light in Tony¡¯s eyes when he asked about Chinese kung fu in the afternoon, he already had an idea, now he just needed his son to give him a phone number. He believed that if he had Tony¡¯s phone number, he would be able to get rid of him.


    ¡°Good son, in that case, then you should have his phone number, now can you give me his phone number.¡± Albert had more than a little smile on his face,pletely different from when Bruce first arrived.


    ¡°This can, of course, who let you are my own father, but Dad, the number to you can, you¡¯d better what, call after twelve o¡¯clock at night, at that time, I can guarantee that Mummy will not know.¡± Seeing his dad as good as deceived, Bruce was condemned by his conscience and reluctantly revealed a little bit of news.


    ¡°Well, son, are youing back to Chinater?¡± Father and son were eating a seafood dinner outside, and Albert looked at his son wolfing down his food, feeling a little self-condemned and sad.


    As soon as he thought of Merry neglecting his son because of his career, Albert felt incredibly guilty, it was all his fault, it was too much for them as mother and son.


    ¡°Eat slowly, you can eat as much as you want, in the future, Dad will give you a sub-card, in the future,ck of money to talk to Dad.¡± Albert said heartily.


    Although he, the father, came a littlete, but he willpensate his son, just now, the son does not seem to ept him too much, and he seems to like money more than he likes him, the father, since this is the case, he, the father, at least to let his son clothing and food.


    ¡°Dad, you¡­ you don¡¯t think I¡­¡± looking at Albert¡¯s wet eyes, Bruce seemed to understand, but the words could not be said, in fact, mommy had given him a card, in fact, he nevercked money, not to mention mommy, just take Uncle Tony, and Grandpa Carlisle gave him monthly pocket money already The reason why he went to ask his dad for alimony is just an excuse.


    But at this time, he didn¡¯t want to tell his dad about it, so that he could flood him with fatherly love, who indeed owed him ten years of fatherly love.


    ¡°Dad, these days if you are not busy you can look at some relevant information about the Sage Group, perhaps it will be of some help to you.¡± Bruce kindly pointed out a clear path to Albert for the sake of his dad¡¯s tears that were about to fall.


    Albert nodded his head, since Merry was the vice president of Sage Aviation, it was natural for him to read it.


    ¡°Okay, Dad, I¡¯m full, so don¡¯t send me off, I¡¯ll go back by myself. I¡¯ll see you in a couple of days when I¡¯m done with things.¡± After eating, Albert wanted to see his son off, but Bruce waved his hand at him and said.


    ¡°Son, where are you going tonight?¡± Albert wasn¡¯t worried, since his son could go to China alone, he would naturally have no problem in New York.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, tonight, I go back for you to spy on the military, as soon as there is news I will call you, you sleep well at night, tomorrow then free, read more about Sage Aviation, if interested, by the way, read the information about the Carlisle family, maybe it will help you catch up with mommy earlier.¡± Before leaving Bruce reminded again, afraid that Dad had forgotten.


    If Dad looks carefully, there will be a lot of discoveries, of course, the identity of Uncle Tony is self-exnatory, Tony¡¯s full name is Vis Tony Carlisle, but also the vice president of the Sage Group, and Mommy is only the vice president of Sage Airlines, which belongs to Sage, as long as Albert looks carefully enough, he will certainly find the clues.


    Watching his son leave in the car, Albert did not immediately go back to the hotel, but came to Central Park. Thisnd is not very strange to him, twenty years ago, when he was just ten years old, he was thrown by The Barrett family to the other side of the ocean, ten years ago to meet Merry only a few months before returning to the country. And over the years, he would set foot on thisnd from time to time, only how he never expected Merry to be here.


    ¡°Mister, buy flowers?¡± As he was walking, a little girl suddenly walked up to him and said.


    Looking at the roses in the girl¡¯s hand, Albert actually froze, and Merry together during that time, he did not even seem to buy a bouquet of flowers.


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, he suddenly had an urge to buy all the flowers, if this time to give Merry flowers, Merry will not be a little touched it?


    After Albert bought the flowers, he hurriedly called his son and asked for Merry¡¯s address. Bruce, who was still in the car, received the call and froze.


    To know this time, mommy are in the Carlisle family, this is a weekly family gathering, if dad looking for the past big strip.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s evening too, usually mommy is very busy at night, you look for her, will not-¡±


    ¡°I need to deliver something to your mommy, son, tell dad.¡± Albert said anxiously.


    ¡°Send something? Dad, it seems like Valentine¡¯s Day is two days away, whatever it is, it¡¯s not as special as Valentine¡¯s Day, so why don¡¯t you put it aside for Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± Bruce advised.


    ¡°Yeah? Is Valentine¡¯s Daying up?¡± Albert froze and sighed softly after thinking about it.


    These days he was dizzy, today seems to be the 11th, indeed, as his son said, in two days it will be Valentine¡¯s Day, then this flower?


    Looking at the flowers in his hand, Albert really wanted to give them to Merry, but it was his first time to send flowers, and at this time, it was indeed a bit impulsive.


    After hanging up the phone, Albert returned to the hotel with the flowers. Fred and Elena saw that he was the only one who came back and was holding bright red roses in his hand, so they knew that the two of them might have had a conflict, so they couldn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    ¡°Albert, rtionship matters can not be rushed, especially you have been separated for ten years, you have to take your time, step by step, after all, ten years is not a short time.¡± Fred advised.


    ¡°Fred, in two days is Valentine¡¯s Day, you guys help me think of what gift is more appropriate?¡± Albert looked at the flowers in his hand and suddenly asked.


    ¡°Valentine¡¯s Day, of course, flowers are not good less, but -¡± Fred also do not know, a long time ago he did have a Valentine¡¯s Day, but people are different, even if you send the same gift, the effect must be different, but no matter how to say, Valentine¡¯s Day, roses can not be missing.


    ¡°Albert, can you think of what Merry liked most when you were together before?¡± Elena reminded from the sidelines.


    ¡°Or you can propose, it¡¯s a surprise, but you have to be mentally prepared for rejection.¡± Inspired by his wife, Fred said again.


    ¡°Propose? With flowers and a diamond ring? But Merry already has a fianc¨¦, I will not do so ¡­¡­¡± thinking of that Tony, Albert has a feeling like a thorn in the throat.


    ¡°If so, I¡¯m afraid that on Valentine¡¯s Day, you have no chance to get close to Merry, Valentine¡¯s Day, of course, she is with her fianc¨¦, if you appear afraid ¡­¡­¡± Fred did not mean to hit Albert, but the fact is.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    If there is a fianc¨¦, Valentine¡¯s Day, certainly they are together, if this time, Albert again with a diamond ring, holding flowers to propose, seven out of ten will be beaten up.


    ¡°What if I take care of Tony first?¡± Albert leapt to his feet.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, of course there won¡¯t be any problem. Albert, Valentine¡¯s Day is a very special day, have you and Merry ever spent Valentine¡¯s Day together before?¡± Fred also had a lot on his mind, Valentine¡¯s Day, of course he and Elena would have a particrly sweet time, but he couldn¡¯t leave his best friend behind, so he wanted Albert to spend it with Merry.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯ll definitely n my first Valentine¡¯s Day with Merry.¡± Albert was all smiles, he already had an idea, he would call Tonyter, as long as he was taken care of, this Valentine¡¯s Day, would be his and Merry¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day.

 Chapter 173: Tony is also very cunning

    ¡°That¡¯s good, Albert, be steady, since your Merry is not married, there is hope, don¡¯t forget, you have a son, so, must be calm, even if there is a fianc¨¦, it¡¯s nothing, in front of you, the real dad, the fianc¨¦ is only temporary.¡± Fredforted Albert.


    In fact, it¡¯s not anything else, just afraid that he can¡¯t hold on and make a big deal.


    ¡°Fred, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m mentally prepared, not to mention that Merry is now the vice president of Sage Aviation, the previous tricks probably can¡¯t be used.¡± Albert said with high morale.


    ¡°The vice president of Sage Airways? The airline of the Carlisle family¡¯s Sage Group.¡± As soon as Albert said that, Fred immediately took over and said that he seemed to know something about the Sage Group.


    ¡°Well, is Fred familiar with the Sage Group?¡± Albert took a look and said nervously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know much about Sage Group, but I¡¯m kind of ssmates with Vigra period-Tony Carlisle, want me to snoop around for you.¡± Fred took the initiative.


    Albert was surprised to hear this and asked urgently, ¡°What? Fred, do you really know that Tony?¡±


    If Fred and that Tony know, then this matter will be better, in this case, he even save the phone, directly let Fred call to ask the person toe, that kid will definitelye.


    ¡°Which Tony are you talking about, the Tony of the Carlisle family that I know, are you talking about him too?¡± Fred was in turn stunned by such an exaggerated expression on Albert¡¯s face.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him, Fred, can you ask him out for me? He is now Merry¡¯s fianc¨¦, I,, Fred, ask him out for me, tonight ¡­¡­¡± Albert said urgently.


    Fred or the first time to see Albert so impatient, know him for many years, he has always been slow and orderly, no matter what happens, is a nobleman¡¯s elegance. It seems that Merry is really unique in his heart, in that case, this favor, he will definitely help.


    ¡°No problem, but really didn¡¯t hear him say there was an engagement ah.¡± Fred said, and immediately took out the phone.


    ¡°Fred, it¡¯s about tonight, it has to be tonight.¡± Seeing Fred called, Albert said evenly.


    Tony received Fred¡¯s phone call and invitation, immediately agreed, Albert looked at the time, they had an appointment in the bar below the hotel, for men, to nothing, just Elena in, Fred hung up the phone before remembering that it was not very suitable for Elena.


    ¡°Tony told us to go ahead and wait for him at the bar, he¡¯ll call us when he arrives.¡± Fred finished looking at Elena and said, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m sorry, when Tony said that just now, I didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m tired of shopping today, I¡¯ll go to bed early, you guys just go out.¡± Elena said generously.


    She has confidence in Fred, and this is also to help Albert, not to mention the bar, even if they really go to some indecent ces, she will not have any problem.


    ¡°Elena, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m going to give you a hard time tonight, these words are for you, just as¨C¡± Albert said, picking up the roses he bought earlier to give to Elena, but Fred snatched them away.


    ¡°Hey, Albert, any flower you send is fine, but this rose can only be from me, so it will have to go to waste.¡± Fred took the red rose and threw it straight to the trash can.


    ¡°What a waste, ask the waiter to bring a vase, it¡¯s better to put it in the room.¡± Elena said with some regret.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll buy a room full of roses tomorrow if you like.¡± Fred put one arm around Elena and said fondly.


    Elena went back to her room while Albert told Fred all about seeing Tony in the afternoon, so Fred could get a general idea of the situation.


    After that, the two of them went to the bar to wait for Tony, but the guy was really slow, Albert waited from 22:00 to 23:45 before he came.


    This is the first time Albert and Fred waited for someone so long.


    ¡°He¡¯s a big deal.¡± Albert looked at Fred who hung up the phone and sullenly said.


    ¡°Albert, be sensible, Tony went back to his father¡¯s side today, it¡¯s a bit of a long way, so he¡¯s only here now.¡± Fred exined to a somewhat sullen Albert.


    Not long after, Tony came.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, long time no see.¡± As soon as Fred opened the door, Tony gave him a warm hug.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯m sorry to call you out sote.¡± Fred smiled and asked Tony to sit down.


    ¡°Mr. Fred, you¡¯re too polite, this ¨C eh, aren¡¯t you Bruce¡¯s father?¡± Albert had been sitting there, and originally Fred wanted to introduce him, but Tony eximed when he saw Albert.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Albert, and Bruce is none other than my son.¡± Albert is angry, in front of James, basic manners still can not be lost, so extended his hand and said.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, can you teach me Chinese kung fu?¡± Without waiting for Albert to speak, Tony had his eyes glowing and sat next to him and took the initiative to say.


    This is to save Albert a lot of work, Fred saw, smiled, and did not interrupt, the main purpose of this time is for Albert, since they chatted, then he can also merit to retire.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to teach you kung fu, but we Chinese have some rules, I don¡¯t know if you can ept it?¡± Albert saw Tony was so active, the ns he thought of before could not be used, and decided to set this Tony¡¯s message in a different way.


    ¡°I know, respect the master, as long as the master teaches me kung fu, anything is fine.¡± Tony, however, said excitedly like a child.


    ¡°Then you should know that Bruce is the son of Merry and me, that is to say, Merry is my woman, but you are now Merry¡¯s fiance, which is in the generation ¡­¡­¡±


    Tony¡¯s face changed, his mouth grinned wider, and heughed out loud, ¡°I see, Master still loves Merry, right?¡±


    ¡°Tony, in fact, Albert and Merry held a wedding ten years ago, only at that time they were too young, both could not reach the legal age of marriage, so just held a wedding, and there is no legal constraints, if you really want to worship Albert as a teacher, then, Merry also became your master, but now she is your fianc¨¦e, which It¡¯s a bit of a headache.¡±


    Fred said what he had to say for Albert with a big smile.


    ¡°Hahahaha ¨C Mr. Fred, you didn¡¯t call me over because of this, did you, because Merry -¡± Tony¡¯s sly gaze fell on Albert on him.


    Although he is a Chinese idiot, it does not mean that his IQ is low, on the contrary, his IQ is a hundred and eight.


    ¡°Tony, you guessed all right, as the next person, I think Merry still love Albert, if ¨C if the love between you and Merry ¨C ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fred, even without me, there are other men, and if Merry is really willing to marry him again, then I won¡¯t be any obstacle at all.¡± Tony raised his hand, stopping Fred from saying anything further.


    He wanted to worship, but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t betray Merry, and if Merry knew that he had betrayed her, he would die a horrible death.


    ¡°Do you and Merry really have a marriage contract?¡± Seeing Tony¡¯s look of not caring much, Albert felt suspicious and could not help but ask.


    Tony smiled and said cunningly, ¡°You have to say there is also counted, if Merry does not want to admit, of course, our Carlisle family will not force him.¡±


    ¡°Tony, so is it a yes? Or no nee?¡± Fred asked for Albert, who made Tony¡¯s words too ambiguous.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, you may not know, ten years ago, my father went to China to talk about business, and happened to save Merry. ording to my father, at that time, Merry was lifeless and kept sleeping for three days before she woke up. After waking up, no matter what she was asked, he refused to answer, and she didn¡¯t have any documents on her. Later, my father asked her if she would like toe to America, and Merry only spoke up. After that, my father took Merry back to America, and she became a member of our Carlisle family. After arriving in America, Merry only found out that she was pregnant, but we are a democratic-dominated country, and everything was up to Merry, of course. Merry finally decided to give birth to the child, which is now Bruce, in order to avoid outside gossip against Merry, the father took Merry as a righteous daughter, and Bruce also became a child of our Carlisle family ¡­¡­ ¡°Tony said in great detail, even talking about his and Merry¡¯s engagement.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Then Merry went back to school, and while she was in college, she got into the Sage Group, and she did well and worked hard, and when she graduated from college, when her mother asked her if she wanted to be part of the Carlisle family, Merry said yes, and she said she would marry me if I didn¡¯t meet a girl I liked at thirty-five.¡± Tony was not very happy when he said this, and by the tone of his voice, there was more than a little helplessness.


    ¡°I see, so that¡¯s how your marriage contract came about, that is, if you meet a girl you like before you are thirty-five, then the marriage contract does not count.¡± Fred was happy for Albert, but Tony was only thirty this year, far from thirty-five, which meant that if Tony, met a girl he didn¡¯t like within those five years, or didn¡¯t want to get married, then there was nothing possible between Merry and Albert.


    The Chinese talk about saving one¡¯s life when the spring to repay, from Merry¡¯s current situation, Tony¡¯s father, is her new parents, and she is doing everything possible to repay the kindness, as long as the conditions they proposed, Merry is afraid that will not refuse, thinking of this, he can not help but some sympathy for Albert.


    Fred was d that although Elena was also adopted, The Costa family was treating Elena as their daughter. If The Costa family was like the Carlisle family, if Elena and Kevin were also engaged, then he would have beenpletely out of luck. Two lovely children. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t wait to get back to be with Elena.


    ¡°Albert, Tony, you guys take your time, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Fred thought and said.


    Albert nodded his head, Tony although he felt puzzled, but did not ask why, anyway, the person he wanted to find is Albert, Albert is here on the line.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, does Mr. Fred have something else?¡± Tony asked only after Fred left.


    ¡°He just heard about Merry, remembered his wife, and rushed back to be with her.¡± Albert shook the ss of wine, at this time, can not really say what it is like, thankful, but also difficult, with Merry¡¯s mentality, if Tony does not marry one day, even if Merry¡¯s feelings for him deeper, will not agree to marry him.

 Chapter 174: The Love Saint teaches Albert to pick up girls

    ¡°Tony, do you have a woman you like?¡± Albert said single-handedly.


    ¡°Not yet, Mr. Albert to Merry when really is the old love?¡± Tony smiled a thief, in fact, he does not have male and female love for Merry, of course, Merry is also clear about this, but the old man¡¯s intention is not good to disobey, and because of this there is that thirty-five-year-old agreement.


    ¡°We were separated in the first ce because of an ident, Mr. Carlisle, are you sure you want to worship me?¡± Albert decided to take care of this Tony first. even if he had no feelings for Merry, he couldn¡¯t let him wear the halo of his fianc¨¦, that would make him die of jealousy.


    ¡°If Mr. Albert¡¯s skills are very good, of course I want to be a teacher.¡± Tony sized up Albert and said.


    If you want to be a master, at least you have to have some good kung fu.


    ¡°You mean you want to have apetition.¡± Albert did not mind, this Chinese kung fu, he can really know, and he has worshiped the master, learned the eight trigrams palm.


    ¡°No need topete, would Master mind ying a set of kung fu?¡± Tony waved his hand, he would not be stupid enough to risk his life.


    ¡°Then watch and don¡¯t blink, but I also have a promise, if you are sure you want to worship me as your master, your marriage contract with Merry will not count.¡± Albert said extremely seriously.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    For the sake of Merry, he went out of his way to ept such a disciple.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Tony also said readily.


    The eight trigrams palm, also known as the eight trigrams chain palm, is a kind of boxing art based on palm changes and walking steps, and is one of the three major internal martial arts in China.


    Albert¡¯s set of Bagua Palm was flowing, and Tony¡¯s eyes were straightened as he watched, and Tony¡¯s apuse rang out before the set of palms was finished.


    Albert said while ying, ¡°This set of bagua palm, also known as bagua dragon palm, it pays attention to: the body shape like a dragon, waist like the shaft stand, body method pay attention to twist wrap drill flip, round live not stagnant, body moves with the step, palm with the change, step with the palm turn, up and down coordination. There is no movement around the body, twisting and turning like flowing water, up and down turning like a proud dragon ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too good.¡± Tony came up and said excitedly.


    ¡°How about it? Can I be your master?¡± Albert is also a little proud, he was not blindly mixed before.


    ¡°Can, too can, master is above, please ept the apprentice¡¯s worship.¡± Tony said and kneeled down on one knee and bowed. This caused Albert tough out loud.


    ¡°Oh, Tony, this Bagua Palm is about: walk like the wind, walk like a dragon, since you worship me as a master, then I will teach you a set of program general recipe, you listen carefully: Bagua Palm, walk for the first, the collection is released, go that is returned, change the virtual reality step in the reference.


    Walk like the wind, stand like a nail, buckle swing conversion step method clear. Waist as a banner, air as a g, the eyes of the six ways hands and feet first.


    Walk like a dragon, sit like a tiger, move like a river and quiet like a mountain. Yin and Yang hands, turn up and down, sink the shoulder and drop the elbow gas to Dan.


    Hold the six, don¡¯t scatter, gas all over the body to get natural. Buckle the pendulum step, carefully pan, convert in and out in the waist.


    The feet hit seven, the hands hit three, the hands and feet together do not slow down. The crotch is yed away, the shoulder is hit, the body is squeezed and leaned on the secret knee.


    High does not choke, low does not stop, the wind is the first to receive into the most. The number of words in the palm of the wonderful secret, without the pure work is also in vain.¡±


    Tony memorized it very carefully, and to his surprise, he memorized it after reading it a few times with Albert.


    ¡°Master, from tomorrow onwards, can I learn kung fu from you?¡± Tony leapt forward and said.


    ¡°This can not be rushed, I will first teach you some body, step, you go back to practice, when you are familiar with, I will teach you palm technique, but, master and your mother, you have to help more to do.¡± Albert will then put up a master frame and said.


    ¡°Master¡¯s orders, disciple absolutely obey.¡± Tony cheerfully said.


    ¡°Tony, in two days it will be Valentine¡¯s Day, what did you originally n?¡± Albert sat down, the master and disciple ordered a bottle of wine and chatted while drinking.


    ¡°Master can rest assured, on Valentine¡¯s Day, I will never steal Merry from you, I have other arrangements.¡± Tony immediately understood and generously said.


    ¡°Tony, although I promised to take you as a disciple, but now society is different, you do not have to spend all day master, master of hanging on the mouth, you directly call my name , you temporarily, and do not tell Merry you worship me as a master.¡± Albert saw Tony master, master¡¯s hanging on the mouth, reminded.


    Not to feel awkward, just lest then Merry know the truth, instead of avoiding him.


    ¡°No problem, then Valentine¡¯s Day, do you need me to help you ask Merry out?¡± Tony was very upbeat and immediately said with a smile.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s for sure, but, Tony, when you spend Valentine¡¯s Day with women, what gifts do you usually give?¡± Albert asked, somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°General women, of course, flowers, of course, jewelry, brand-name clothes, bags and what not is indispensable, if it is more fond of, have a mood, you can take on a cruise on Valentine¡¯s Day, a romantic date at sea, and then ¡­¡­ ¡°Tony was generous enough to pass on his top tips for picking up girls.


    ¡°A date at sea-¡± Albert repeated Tony¡¯s words, and images popped into his head of a night with just him and Merry, just the two of them at sea, confessing on a cruise ship, enjoying a candlelit dinner, and then ¡­¡­ hey, sure enough is an experienced lover, great, just do as Tony said so.


    ¡°If the master is sure, the rest to me to arrange it can be, but, do you have a driving license?¡± Tony said suddenly.


    ¡°Of course I have, as long as you arrange the cruise, and then help me to ask Merry on OK, the other things, such as ingredients ah, wine ah, flowers ah, I prepare myself.¡± Albert said confidently.


    ¡°Preparation of course no problem, just ¨C to be honest, although Merry in the Carlisle family for ten years, but we have not really dated, usually she is using me as a shield, like Valentine¡¯s Day such a holiday, usually we are each for their own, I am not really sure if I can ask her out.¡± Tony was afraid he couldn¡¯t get a date with the beauty, so he confessed beforehand.


    ¡°You have no way to ask Merry?¡± Albert sniffed, tightened his eyebrows, needless to say, if he himself to invite, Merry will certainly not agree, but besides Tony, who else can ask Merry?


    ¡°Master also don¡¯t worry, I will try my best to try, although it is the first time, but I believe Merry should not refuse it.¡± Tony saw Albert¡¯s face full of sadness andforted him.


    ¡°I wonder if Elena and Fred and their invitation Merry will ept?¡± Albert is looking for a way to ask Merry, that even if it is cheating, but also have to trick people on the cruise ship to ah.


    ¡°Master don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s not possible, let my mommy help to ask.¡± Tony suddenly said with confidence.


    ¡°This should work, just ¡­¡­ Tony, how about this, tomorrow I will ask Merry first, if not, you try again, if she all refuse, then ask your mommy to help.¡± Albert still decided to try first on their own, this is their own feelings, their own future, of course, they have to work hard, their own initiative to invite to make sense.


    Having never chased a girl, Albert was a bit of a natural nerd in this regard, and early in the morning, he bought arge dull rose to guard outside Sage Aviation. Of course, this is his appointment with Tony, today Tony will take Merry to work, so that Albert will not be wrong, Merry also can not avoid.


    Tony saw Albert standing at the curb from afar, so he intentionally said to Merry, ¡°Merry, I have some other things to do, so I¡¯ll drop you off here.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you Tony,¡± Merry nodded her head, just sitting in the car she did not look out.


    Albert watched Merry get out of the car and did not immediately go up to her, but waited until Tony¡¯s car drove away before Albert rushed to Merry with a few arrow steps.


    ¡°Darling, you are so beautiful.¡± A bouquet of bright red roses first caught Merry¡¯s eye, followed by the familiar and somewhat fleshy voice, and then the handsome Oriental face.


    ¡°Albert, you are not bored, early in the morning, you want to scare me to death.¡± Merry although the heart is full of joy, but the surface is very calm said.


    ¡°Honey, can we have lunch together at noon?¡± Albert said with tenderness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    ¡°Baby, then I¡¯ll pick you up when you get off work this afternoon.¡± The first question Albert expected that Merry would not agree, so the second sentence, he directly said with a bit of domineering tone.


    ¡°Albert, what are you doing in America? Don¡¯t you even have to work?¡± Merry took the rose.


    Anyway, this was the first time Albert had sent her flowers, and she would ept it even if she would be talked about.


    She was now a mature woman of twenty-seven, no longer a young girl of seventeen, so there was no need to squirm and pretend to be reserved.


    ¡°Baby, the purpose of my visit is to chase my wife, and I¡¯m doing it now, baby, here¡¯s your breakfast.¡± Albert said, handing over the breakfast he had bought with the other hand, which he had bought at the Chinese restaurant, fish and chip congee, which was both nutritious and delicious, plus, of course, an egg and a cup of soy milk.


    ¡°As I said, I already have a fianc¨¦, so why do you have to add to our troubles.¡± Merry smelled the rose in her hand, the fragrance was a little too strong, but the mood was particrly soothing, she would have her secretary find a vase to put it inter, it should be good.


    ¡°Engagement is not the same as marriage, not to mention that even if you get married you can still get divorced, so, dear Merry, no matter what I will not give up, you will ept my pursuit.¡± Albert said like a vow.


    ¡°All right, pick me up at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Merry smiled and took the breakfast.


    She decided to go with her heart, whether she could end up together or not, at least enjoy the process of being courted first, she was a woman, and a beautiful one at that, and had the right to be.


    ¡°OK, six o¡¯clock, see you soon.¡± Albert full of the same spring, pointed to the lips and said, ¡°Then should not a good morning kiss.¡±


    In fact, he is still too dull, usually men at this time, in this situation, will steal the fragrance of their own, that will be like him so dull pointing to their lips, waiting for a beautiful woman to send a fragrant kiss it.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, you are asking too much, now I have to go to work, please disappear from my sight immediately.¡± Merry swept his face full of expectation, unfortunately this will be both hands are not free, otherwise, she will send him a flying kiss, now, free only feet, so she very ¡®politely¡¯ on the back of Albert¡¯s feet a fierce ¡®kiss¡¯.

 Chapter 175: You can meet your bed partner even in a foreign country

    The back of his foot still hurt, but Albert¡¯s heart was particrly relieved. Looking at Merry¡¯s departing back, he whistled and was looking forward to his date tonight.


    There was still one more day to go, he had to arrange the restaurant and prepare some more gifts.


    Albert didn¡¯t go back to the hotel, but went shopping to pick out a gift. Only at ten in the morning he got a call from Fred.


    ¡°Fred, sorry, I have to stay with Merry these days, you and Elena find your own show.¡± Albert said full of pleasure.


    ¡°Well, Albert, I was going to tell you, Elena and I are going to go to Italy first, call us when you two have discussed it, Elena said, Merry¡¯s wedding dress, she wrapped it up.¡± Fred said on the phone.


    ¡°Yes, then please Elena, it should be quick, Fred, I¡¯ll try to have the wedding with you.¡± Albert said with confidence.


    ¡°Good, if so, then we¡¯ll wait for you in the Aegean, I hope we won¡¯t be kept waiting too long.¡± Fred smiled pleasantly, in fact, he and Elena n to take wedding photos in the Aegean Sea, if Albert and them together is better, but also can take a group photo of four people.


    After both sides said goodbye, Fred and Elena checked out of their room first and rushed to the airport, leaving Albert alone in New York.


    Albert followed his apprentice¡¯s tips and booked a French restaurant. The original n to borrow the apprentice¡¯s car, but afraid that Merry recognized, finally bought a ¡®pick-up¡¯ special red sports car, specifically for picking up Merry, can also be said to be bought for Merry.


    At six o¡¯clock, he parked the car at the downstairs of Sage Group on time, and Merry was also on time, walking out from the building at six o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯m here.¡± Albert got out of the car and waved to Merry, and even though he was speaking Chinese, a number of people looked over.


    ¡°Since when do you like red?¡± Merry looked at the extraordinarily conspicuous car, really did not want to sit on it, but since she had promised, she could not let someone change the car now, not to mention that she did not drive here either.


    ¡°Beautiful car, Merry, this one is for you.¡± Albert immediately reached over his head and said.


    ¡°Come on, I can afford it, let¡¯s go, where to eat.¡± Merry did not hesitate to say, if it was ten years ago, Merry will certainly be moved by the wonderful age, but now will not be.


    This car, she can afford it herself, not to mention she does not like this red, too gaudy, too shy.


    ¡°Merry, it¡¯s been ten years, you¡¯ve been in my dreams every day for ten years, I¡¯ve never forgotten you, thank you for giving birth to Bruce, cheers,¡± said Albert in the restaurant, raising his ss to Merry.


    ¡°As I said, it was just an ident, Albert, I hope you understand, ten years, is enough to change a person, especially around twenty, I am not the same Merry, I am now Lisa of Sage Group, a vice president of Sage, in America, this Merry in New York is no longer the Merry you knew ten years ago, you understand? ?¡± Merry didn¡¯t clink her ss with Albert, she just swirled her ss.


    She cherished what she had now, she was used to this life now, she didn¡¯t want to go back to the past, she didn¡¯t want to live on men, in other words, she couldn¡¯t give up what she had now and what she was trying to do now.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Merry, this is not a conflict, whether you are the president of Sage or a waiter in the restaurant, or even the president, this does not affect our feelings for each other, I still love you the same.¡± Albert heart contracted tightly, originally thought this would be a good start, did not expect this just start, Merry rejected his feelings.


    ¡°Albert, thank you for your affection, but I can not afford it, my fianc¨¦ you have seen, if there is no ident, we will soon have a wedding, so ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Merry, you do not lie to me again, you do not love Tony at all, the way you look at him there is no love in his eyes, and the way he looks at you, not at all the way he looks at his lover, why? Why do you have to turn me away?¡± Repeatedly rejected by Merry, Albert was deeply shocked, if not promised Tony, this will be he would have unveiled the marriage contract entertained by Merry.


    ¡°Married people do not have to love each other, I think we are suitable together is enough, not to mention Tony is the vice president of the Sage Group, the future will inherit everything from the Carlisle family, will be the parent of the Carlisle family, and I, as long as married to him, this life ¡­¡­ Oh, I think the rest do not need I said it again, all said from the same ce, you should be very clear, we girls need is what.¡± Merry deliberately made a look of greed said.


    ¡°Other girls may be like that, but not you, you are Merry, you are not one of those vain, greedy brand-name women, Merry, you do not use this ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Albert, you are Albert! I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Albert was denying the hypocrisy pretended by Merry, but he was disturbed by a piercing voice, and when he looked back, he saw a woman with big heavy make-up walking over.


    Albert didn¡¯t remember much, to him women looked the same except for his wife and friends, so he really couldn¡¯t remember and wasn¡¯t pretending, but even so, he was disturbed.


    Seeing the ambiguous look on the woman¡¯s face, could it be that this sultry ¡®woman¡¯ was once his bed partner?


    ¡°Albert, I¡¯m Angie, three months ago ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert seemed to see a flock of crows flying overhead, his ears automatically shielded, he looked at Merry, but she looked like a good show.


    ¡°Thisdy, I think you have the wrong person.¡± Albert stiffened his head, if he had known that there would be retribution for this kind of thing, he would not have touched those women.


    I thought it would be okay to have touched a woman in a pleasure house, but I never thought it would be so present.


    ¡°Albert, there are flowers that must be folded, you are very lucky, since it is so rare to meet in America, why not have dinner together.¡± Merry spoke just as the meal was served, she picked up her knife and fork and elegantly cut the meat, while Albert, on the other hand, was fidgeting because of the insensitive woman, who was still standing around yakking.


    ¡°Have you had enough, if I say I don¡¯t know you, I don¡¯t know you, please don¡¯t affect my dining mood.¡± Albert couldn¡¯t take it anymore, stood up and said coldly to the woman.


    ¡°Albert, you¨C¡±


    ¡°Thisdy, I don¡¯t care what you do? Nor do I care whether you know me or not, but please mind your manners, I don¡¯t want to be disturbed while I¡¯m dining, please-¡± Albert reached out gracefully and asked the woman to get lost, but the woman looked at Albert in a daze, and then turned to Merry.


    After looking at her for a long time, she hummed and said, ¡°Albert¡¯s taste is really getting lower and lower, such a yellow-faced woman even-¡±


    ¡°Get out¨C¡± Albert roared, scaring the woman into silence immediately, while the waiter of the restaurant came.


    ¡°Sir, how can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Tell her to get lost, woman, and don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Albert finished in a cold voice and sat down again, but there was still any appetite there.


    ¡°In fact, you do not have to be so angry, men? It is normal to have needs, I can understand.¡± Seeing Albert venting like taking out the steak in front of him, Merry held back augh.


    Merry is really understandable, ten years, if a man can hold back for a woman for ten years, if a man in his youth can for a woman for ten years without touching another woman, that man must be a saint.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I¨C¡± Albert tried to exin, but found himself unable to find any excuse to exin.


    ¡°Is there a man in the world who can keep a woman from touching another woman for ten years?¡± Merry finished by forking a small piece of steak into her mouth and chewing it slowly.


    ¡°If he knew that woman was still alive, he would be able to.¡± Merry¡¯s words were like a dull knife that was pulling back and forth from the tip of his heart at the moment.


    ¡°This is an excuse, is there a difference between life and death? If a person is going to change his mind, life or death, he will always change his mind.¡± Merry is not using Albert, she is just saying the truth.


    She thought she could care less, in fact, when the woman came over just now and acted like she was close to Albert, she wanted to sh the woman¡¯s face a few times, so she took the steak as the woman, cut it hard, cut it hard.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making excuses, Fred and Elena separated for five years, and in those five years, Fred didn¡¯t touch any woman because he knew Elena was alive, because he knew Elena would alwayse back to him, if ¡­¡­¡± Albert was going to say himself, but he was interrupted by Merry.


    ¡°If there was a man who did not touch a woman for me for ten years and then reunited, I would not say anything, would marry him directly and would follow him to the ends of the earth.¡± Merry elegantly picked up his drink and looked at Albert.


    Merry a sentence is equal to sentenced Albert to life imprisonment, also let Albert hate himself, if he knew Merry was still alive, he would have kept his body like a charm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Albert bowed his head and had no face to look at Merry, how could he do that when he couldn¡¯t even remember the women he had touched in the past ten years.


    If, if God gave him another chance to go back ten years, he could definitely do it.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get back to the ce where you were. Even if I go back with you today, will your family ept me? I¡¯m a fatherless and abandoned orphan, such a birth, you The Barrett family can ept?¡± Merry put down her knife and fork, she did not want to hit Albert, but between them is really impossible, she long Carlisle family can not pay back this life.


    In this life, she only has to give her heart and soul for the Carlyle family, this is the price of rebirth, if really died ten years ago, she will never be willing, now alive, can see Albert, she felt worth it. Although you can no longer have love, but she can realize her self-worth. This is a lot of women, even men can not achieve, she now has such an opportunity, she will no longer have regrets. Even if she marries Tony, she doesn¡¯t have anyints. Although Tony is a womanizer, Tony is definitely a good man. If they get married one day, she believes Tony will not hurt her.


    This is enough, marriage does not necessarily have to have love, as long as the two people get along well is also the same can be.

 Chapter 176: The Truth About Ten Years Ago

    ¡°No need for them to ept it, I have left The Barrett family, everything has nothing to do with The Barrett family now, I am who I am, we are together, we don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s consent, as long as I love you and you love me, that¡¯s enough.¡± Albert said reaching out across the table and taking Merry¡¯s somewhat cold hand and rubbing it in his palm.


    ¡°Albert, may I ask how old you are? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re more childish than your son.¡± Merry drew back her hand, she did not expect that after ten years, Albert had not changed at all, still as childish as at the beginning.


    Was he not The Barrett family simply because he had severed his ties? Yes, he can not return to The Barrett family, but The Barrett family people can find him, just as The Barrett family people found her ten years ago.


    Seventeen years old, the age of flowers, who would be stupid enough to go diving? Seventeen years old, who would be willing to die? Would she have gone through all that if that olddy hadn¡¯t asked her out, if she hadn¡¯t cruelly pushed her into the sea?


    That afternoon ten years ago, she would never forget in her life, the olddy from The Barrett family asked her to meet her, andter took her to the beach and pushed her into the sea when she was defenseless, such a nightmare, she would never forget. There was just no point in bringing it up today, it was in the past.


    ¡°Merry, no, I admit that ten years ago I thought too simply and failed to protect you, but today, ten yearster, I can definitely protect you, our love, our children.¡± Albert promised solemnly.


    ¡°Is that so? You said the same thing ten years ago? You said that you would protect me, that you would be with me forever, but did you do it? Ten years ago, when I was pushed out of the sea by her, where were you? Ten years ago, when I was swallowed by the cold water, where were you?¡± Merry¡¯s face was pale, her body trembled uncontrobly, as if she had returned to ten years ago, the cold seawater, which kept pouring into her mouth.


    ¡°Push you? Merry, ten years ago is not you jumped into the sea yourself?¡± Albert looked at Merry and suddenly felt that something did not seem to be what he thought.


    ¡°Ten years ago, I was only seventeen years old, what I can¡¯t think of to jump into the sea? You tell me, why did I jump into the sea?¡± Merry red at Albert, she couldn¡¯t believe that Albert was so defensive of that old woman from The Barrett family and said that he had broken off his rtionship with The Barrett family, which was simply a lie.


    ¡°But that day at noon, I went to the restaurant to look for you, you were not there, and that¡¯s when I suddenly received a message from you asking me to meet you at the beach, I was on my way there, you kept sending messages. You said that I lied to you, that I didn¡¯t really love you, and at that time you told me that you didn¡¯t deserve me at all, that you didn¡¯t want to be with me ¡­¡­¡± Albert looked at Merry, ten years ago, when he went to meet Merry at the beach, Merry kept sending him messages.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Said a lot of hard, a lot of pessimistic, as if stimted by something, when he arrived at the beach, far away to see Merry jumped from above into the sea, but no matter how he looked, did not find Merry¡¯s body.


    ¡°Noon? Albert, are you sure it was noon?¡± Merry bit her lip and held back her tears. She was already in the hospital at noon that day, so how could she be at the beach, and the phone ¨C she didn¡¯t even find the phone after she was rescued.


    ¡°Of course, I went to look for you after work, there was no way I could be wrong, Merry, I never understood, one day we were fine, the next day, why did you suddenly turn out like that, I never understood why you had to seek short term death?¡± For the past ten years, Albert has partly med himself because of this.


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­ noon, Albert, you really don¡¯t know anything?¡± The memory of ten years ago is gnawing at her heart like a strict prohibition, but only today, she realized that all of this, it is so meaningless.


    ¡°Merry, don¡¯t get excited, tell me, tell me what really happened?¡± Albert realized that Merry jumped into the sea ten years ago with another hidden agenda, and hurriedly calmed down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, there¡¯s nothing more to tell.¡± Seeing Albert looked like he didn¡¯t know anything, Merry picked up a drink from the side, finished it in one gulp, and said as if in aggravation.


    ¡°Merry, I need to know what really happened ten years ago?¡± Albert shook Merry¡¯s hand and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Merry took a deep breath, since Albert must know, then tell him, so as not to put in the heart, continue to torture themselves.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± Albert called over the waiter, settled the bill and left with Merry, the originally nned romantic dinner, just went down the drain.


    After the two got into the car, Albert drove, but Merry still didn¡¯t say anything. Finally, Albert drove the car back to the hotel, and Merry both went for a walk outside, and only then did Merry talk about what happened ten years ago.


    ¡°Merry, was it really ¨C was it really Grandma who pushed you into the sea? And you didn¡¯t send those text messages?¡± After listening to what Merry said, Albert was a bit disbelieving, not so much disbelieving, but more like he couldn¡¯t ept it, right?


    ¡°That morning, around nine o¡¯clock, your grandmother appeared in front of the fast food restaurant, she had someone call me outside, and then negotiated with me, she asked me how much money I wanted to leave you? I didn¡¯t agree, so she took me to the beach, and if I remember correctly, it must have been less than eleven o¡¯clock at that time.¡± Merry recalled that although it was a bit far from the restaurant to the beach, two hours was enough. It shouldn¡¯t beter than twelve at thetest.


    But when I arrived at the beach, it was already after two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ording to this, the girl who jumped into the sea could not be Merry at all, could ¡­¡­


    Albert didn¡¯t dare to think about it, he couldn¡¯t believe his family would do such a thing. It wasn¡¯t just stopping him from being with Merry anymore, it was murder.


    ¡°I got to the beach just as I saw you jumping into the ocean, and when I ran over to you, you were already swept away by the waves.¡± The two sat on a bench in Central Park and opened their memories from ten years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, at that time, I should be in the hospital, it¡¯s impossible, that person must not be me.¡± Merry shook her head, at that time, she should be in the hospital, unconscious, how could she have gone to jump into the sea.


    ¡°Maybe I was mistaken, it was a bit far apart, I just ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Albert, if you don¡¯t believe it you can ask righteous father, or even go back and check the hospital records.¡± Merry interrupted Albert¡¯s words. ¡°But things have passed ten years, even if we find out, so what, do I have to report it? Could I report it? Can I get the police to arrest your grandmother?¡±


    ¡°Merry, if it¡¯s really Grandma, it¡¯s murder, why-¡± Albert really hated it, but he couldn¡¯t do it, Grandma was in her sixties, did he want her to go to jail at that age?


    ¡°It¡¯s murder, Albert, do you support me going back to sue your grandmother?¡± Merry smiled sweetly and asked Albert with a sideways nce.


    ¡°I ¨C she is my grandmother, she did go too far, very despicable, but -¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t be righteous, she is your grandmother after all.¡± Merry took over Albert¡¯s words, and it was for this reason that she didn¡¯t sue her first after being rescued in the first ce.


    ¡°Merry, is this the reason why you haven¡¯t returned to China in these ten years?¡± Albert said after a long time of silence.


    ¡°Part of it, back then aftering to the United States with Daddy, I told myself that everything in China had nothing to do with me anymore. merry had already died in China, only at that time I didn¡¯t expect to already have baby .¡± Merryughed bitterly, her ns were disrupted again because of the child¡¯s existence.


    At that time, she had thought about abortion, thought about not having the baby, but she found out a littlete, it was already more than three months old, on the one hand, her health was really not good, on the other hand, when she felt the fetal movement for the first time, she was shocked, that kind of motherly love from birth, she couldn¡¯t be ruthless.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Merry, I owe you so much in this life, please let me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t say such things at this time, if you really want to continue further, you must do one thing first, stay with us mother and son in America, can you do that?¡± Merry said very firmly.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to that heartless and ruthless ce, and she didn¡¯t want her son to go back to receive nk stares, so if Albert really wanted to renew his rtionship, then he had toe to America with them, just like their mother and son.


    ¡°I can do it.¡± Albert thought for a moment.


    He did not care about the status of The Barrett family¡¯s heir, and as for The Barrett family¡¯s millions of dors, he did not even look at it, just because his mother was still there. He had always hated his mother¡¯s rtionship with his father, and if he went to America and brought her there, then all the problems he had always hated would be solved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you answer so affirmatively, what about your family? The ones you gave up? Would they approve? You are the only son of The Barrett family, will they let go?¡± Merry said with slight sarcasm.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯ll make sure you understand my determination, and besides, I never felt like The Barrett family.¡± The Barrett family once again gripped Merry¡¯s hand, the only person he cared about was his mother, not to mention that she had left The Barrett family over twenty years ago and had no more ties to The Barrett family.


    ¡°When you do that,e back and talk to me.¡± Merry avoided Albert¡¯s determined look, she had only wanted Albert to back off, and she was sure that the old woman from The Barrett family would never agree. This was just a ploy to get Albert to stop pestering her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Merry, Valentine¡¯s Day is the day after tomorrow, will you spend it with me? After Valentine¡¯s Day, I¡¯ll go back home to take care of these things, and when Ie back, you won¡¯t be able to refuse me anymore.¡± Albert gently tucked Merry¡¯s wind-blown bangs behind her ears with one hand and said tenderly.


    ¡°Sorry, I have an appointment on Valentine¡¯s Day, instead of wasting time here, why don¡¯t you go back early and take care of your business?¡± Merry refused without even thinking about it.


    ¡°You mean you have a date with Tony?¡± Albert was a bit chagrined, he originally had great expectations, but he didn¡¯t expect Merry to refuse without any consideration.


    ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦, Valentine¡¯s Day, of course we¡¯re together.¡± Merry obeyed Albert¡¯s words.

 Chapter 177: Merry Bought Valentine’s Day Gifts

    That night, Merry even refused Albert to take her home, instead a phone call asked Tony to pick her up.


    Albert did not have business, as long as ate phone call to Tony, the apprentice, then all problems were solved.


    ¡°Merry, are you and Bruce¡¯s dad nning to get back together.¡± Tony asked intentionally as he walked Merry home.


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t get together ten years ago, and ten yearster, it¡¯s not possible. tony, do you have a date the day after tomorrow?¡± Merry evaded directly.


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, Valentine¡¯s Day too, Merry, you¡¯re not nning to spend this Valentine¡¯s Day with me, are you?¡± Tony said with a smile.


    He really must have a date, think about Valentine¡¯s Day this is a good opportunity to coax women, how can he have time, but Tony also knows that Merry must be to get rid of Albert, so the heart already has a n.


    ¡°If you have a date, forget it.¡± Merry¡¯s heart was in a tizzy, wanting to use Tony to get rid of Albert on the one hand, and fearing to deepen the old man¡¯s misunderstanding on the other.


    ¡°Yes, but to avoid my girlfriends, how about we go on a date at sea?¡± Tony finished Merry¡¯s face went white.


    Because of what happened ten years ago, she has some shadow to the sea, but since Tony agreed, and he is to avoid his girlfriends, he has no reason to back out, besides, avoid the crowded ce to avoid Albert, so Merry hesitated will, actually nodded to agree.


    ¡°Okay, that will take you a night.¡± Merry face a big smile, she can imagine, tomorrow, including the day after tomorrow, Albert will certainly not let her go, or the night after, to the sea, at least no one will be disturbed, can be a good rxation, in addition, she believes Tony.


    Although the two have been together for ten years, but really can¡¯t rub the spark of love, she treats Tony like a brother, and Tony to her, she thinks is also brother and sister love, otherwise he would not agree to his son call him uncle, therefore, and Tony together, she can absolutely rest assured.


    ¡°Merry, you mustn¡¯t say that, in fact, with you, it¡¯s fun, it can make me understand a lot of things, maybe the night after tomorrow, you can tell me about the mythology of the East.¡± Tony whistled.


    Merryughed, ¡°No problem, as long as you don¡¯t get bored, I have lots of Chinese mythology.¡±


    ¡°OK, pretty girl, we¡¯re home.¡± Tony said, stopping the car, Merry got up and said ¡°Good night¡± to Tony.


    ¡°Merry, in fact, you need to rx once in a while, you work one day less, thepany¡¯s performance will not decline, the past two days your dark circles under the eyes is very obvious.¡± Tony rolled down the car window and said to Merry who had already stepped out.


    ¡°Thanks, I think I might actually take myself a day off the day after tomorrow.¡± Merry rubbed her eyes and sighed softly.


    I¡¯m afraid that even if she took a week off, the dark circles under her eyes wouldn¡¯t go away, but she couldn¡¯t tell Tony about it, it was her personal business and she had to take care of it.


    When she got home, Merry was ready to fill up the water, take a bath and rx, but she didn¡¯t expect Albert to call before the water was full.


    ¡°Honey, are you home yet?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Albert, please don¡¯t call sote in the future, you¡¯re affecting my rest, not everyone is like you and doesn¡¯t have to work.¡± Merry rubbed her temples, she wanted to rx and forget about Albert for a while, but his call was like a reminder that she would probably still lose sleep tonight.


    Merry thought she would be harassed by Albert until Valentine¡¯s Day, but to her surprise, she didn¡¯t see Albert again except for the phone call, and even the flowers on her desk were delivered by courier.


    Today is Valentine¡¯s Day, arge part of Merry thought this morning Albert will definitely appear, but the result is disappointed, Albert did note, and even a bouquet of flowers are not sent. This makes Merry extraordinarily disappointed, although Albert did note yesterday morning, but the flowers and breakfast were delivered, but today is still not.


    Merry looked at her watch, it was already nine o¡¯clock, it looked like Albert was not going toe today. Originally Merry was going to take a day off today to avoid Albert, but because Albert did note yesterday, Merry¡¯s heart was a bit upset, so she came back early in the morning, but the result was still the same disappointment.


    She knew she still had Albert in her heart, and she knew she couldn¡¯t let go of him, but she didn¡¯t expect the difference between not seeing him for ten years and seeing him again would be so great.


    Ten years, she restrained herself from thinking about it, from setting foot on thatnd, she thought that she could control her feelings, she thought that time could make her cold, but now it seems not.


    It was annoying, almost an urge, an urge to go to him immediately.


    ¡°Vice President, today is Valentine¡¯s Day, didn¡¯t you say you were off?¡± The assistant was surprised to see Merry and said.


    ¡°Yes, something was forgotten in the office, I came back to get it.¡± Merry was a little ufortable and said.


    ¡°Vice President, then I¡¯m here to wish you Happy Valentine¡¯s Day!¡± The assistant winked ambiguously at Merry, which made Merry even more embarrassed.


    She hurriedly left the office, but found herself with nowhere to go. Her mind naturally thought of Albert and the hot love they had ten years ago.


    Suddenly, Merry¡¯s eyes were intercepted by an advertising screen, which was an advertisement for Patek Philippe.


    With little thought, Merry went straight to the Patek Philippe counter, but unfortunately the watch was no longer avable, as it was a global limited edition and was basically reserved.


    Merry stood on the counter and looked at many of them, but none of them had the same feeling as earlier.


    The manager saw that Merry really wanted the watch, so he came over and said, ¡°Miss if you really like this men¡¯s watch, I can call and ask the counters in other areas to see if we can transfer the goods.¡±


    Merry nodded her head and waited patiently in the store. The manager called for almost half an hour and finally asked for one, but it is not in New York now, but in Los Angeles, so it is probably toote today.


    As soon as Merry heard that it was avable, she took the initiative and said, ¡°Can it be flown in?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s-¡± the manager was a little embarrassed, not that it¡¯s not possible, but for a watch, air freight, the price ¨C


    ¡°I am Lisa of Sage Air, if you can, we can fly it here by Sage Air.¡± Merry said and took out her business card. She didn¡¯t know why she was so insistent that she had to get it today, but there was just a strong desire in her heart to get the watch today.


    ¡°Sure.¡± As soon as the manager saw Merry¡¯s business card, he was even more respectful, and immediately promised.


    So, Merry has been waiting here. Originally, she could have gone out for a stroll ande to get it in the evening, but Merry didn¡¯t want to stroll because she didn¡¯t know where to go? She was afraid she would not be able to resist going to Albert, so she stayed here.


    Merry waited until 4:00 p. m. before the watch was delivered. Although she waited for most of the day, it was worth it, but the price was also quite painful for Merry, which was her annual sry.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just got the watch, Merry¡¯s phone rang, look, it was Tony calling, she had the urge to turn off the phone.


    She suddenly had a fearful feeling about tonight¡¯s date and regretted her impulse to mention it to Tony that day. It was a Valentine¡¯s Day night, a night that should belong to lovers, not to siblings like her and Tony.


    The phone kept ringing, and Merry thought that if no one answered for a while, Tony wouldn¡¯t call, but the sound just stopped, and then it rang again.


    Merry got upset and hung up the phone.


    She hung up the phone, here does not matter, but Albert was anxious, this, Tony and Albert has not got on the yacht yet.


    ¡°Tony, Merry will note?¡± Albert is very worried, but all the things are ready, and now only the female lead is missing.


    ¡°Merry did not answer the phone, it is not really possible to say, master, in case Merry really do note what will you do?¡± Tony stood on the yacht, looking at the shore, if Merry does note, then he and the master¡¯s efforts will be wasted, especially the master, but he came early in the morning, for the preparations, but yesterday, but if she does note, the master does not know if he will jump into the sea.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s already here?¡± Albert faced the sea and said.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait, I have an appointment with Merry at six o¡¯clock, now there is an hour, seems to be a little early.¡± Tony rubbed his head and said.


    If Merry does note, then his program tonight will be lost, this evening, he is about a bosom beauty, not only superb body, the skin is not worse than the Oriental beauty. Such a beautiful night, Merry, you muste.


    Merry hung up the phone and turned it off directly, this watch, not to give Tony, when she bought it, she just felt that something was missing on Albert¡¯s wrist.


    So after getting the watch, she didn¡¯t even think abouting to the Nickleback Hotel, she didn¡¯t know what she was mad about today, but she bought the watch and sent it over.


    Standing in front of the hotel room door, Merry¡¯s hand raised several times, but did not knock down, in today to send such a gift, Albert will certainly guess that she to his remaining love, then only more enthusiastic, although she has a desire for Albert in her heart, but she owed Tony, and the Carlisle family to their kindness.


    Merry¡¯s heart was in turmoil, then she put the gift box back into her bag and entered the elevator. When she passed the front desk, she looked at the waiter at the front desk and took the gift box out of her bag again, but halfway through the walk she turned to walk outside the hotel.


    She thought about it and turned on the phone to call Albert¡¯s number, but Albert¡¯s phone was off. Merry¡¯s mood was inexplicably low and decided to make a call to Tony.


    ¡°Master, master, the phone is here, Merry is calling.¡± As soon as he saw Merry¡¯s phone, Tony excitedly showed off to Albert.


    Albert gestured for him to hurry up and answer the phone.


    ¡°Merry, are you here yet? Have you seen ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Tony, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little sick, can you make an appointment with someone else instead?¡± Merry said without waiting for Tony to finish his sentence.


    ¡°Wait, Merry, it¡¯s already sote, really ¨C you really don¡¯t feel well?¡± Tony knew in his heart that Merry must be using difort as an excuse, but listening to that voice, it seemed like he really wasn¡¯t feeling well.

 Chapter 178: Valentine’s Day was sold

    Tony gestures to Albert, Albert intuitively think this is Merry¡¯s excuse words, the night before the person is still fine, how can suddenly not feel well?


    ¡°Well, actually ¨C Tony, where are you now?¡± Hearing Tony¡¯s concerned voice, Merry felt a little weak again.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°I¡¯m on the yacht, Merry, if¨C¡± Tony looked at Albert, did not know what to say, ording to Merry is not feeling well, should let her rest, but the master¡¯s heart and soul.


    ¡°I know, then I¡¯ll go over.¡± Hear Tony said in the yacht, Merry a bit lip said.


    Tony looked at the phone that was hung up, side head to Albert said, ¡°Master, Merry said she ising over now, it seems that I can merit to retire.¡±


    ¡°Tony, wait a little longer, if Merryes, if she sees me, she may run away, can you wait until shees up?¡± For tonight¡¯s special show, Albert has nned for a long time, there is no room for any failure.


    ¡°Okay, master, then while you¡¯re at it, can you teach me a few moves?¡± Tony looked at Albert expectantly and said.


    ¡°Tony, basic skills are very important, since you called me a master, I will definitely teach you, but you must practice the basic skills first, otherwise you won¡¯t achieve the effect you expect either.¡± Albert said seriously.


    Looking at the sea level under the sunset, Albert¡¯s heart was choppy. He and Merry had known each other for more than ten years, and this should be the eleventh Valentine¡¯s Day, but the funny thing was that they had never spent Valentine¡¯s Day together, so this was considered their first Valentine¡¯s Day. After Merry made that kind of offer the day before, Albert decided to propose to Merry today.


    Although he knew that he might be rejected, he had to try for the first time in his life. Besides, this is something he should have done ten years ago.


    ¡°Okay, Master, in a moment, after Merry gets on the yacht, I will start it, then I will jump into the water and swim back to the cliff, then Merry will be in your hands.¡± Tony felt regret, but he would do what he should do.


    ¡°OK, Tony, then I¡¯ll leave this ce to you, I¡¯ll go down and prepare dinner first.¡± Albert said with confidence.


    ¡°Good, master don¡¯t be too nervous, just take out your normal level.¡± In order to make a good dinner, at noon, Tony had already tried it.


    Albert marinated the steak first, he knew Merry would be punctual, so he was pinpointing the time.


    ¡°Master, Merry is here.¡± The meal was just ready when he heard Tony¡¯s voice. Albert¡¯s some excitement, the hand holding the dishes actually trembled.


    ¡°Merry, what¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t feel well, you have to go to the hospital, and if you can¡¯t make it today, there¡¯s still another time.¡± Tony came up to wee Merry, found her face is indeed less rosy, some worry said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too tired these days, in fact, I¡¯m resting on the yacht as well.¡± Merry said, took the hand of looking for nee, came up, to the yacht, she took a deep breath, the air with a bit of seawater salty smell, smelling surprisinglyfortable, than what flower fragrance to be morefortable.


    The blue water, in the distance, the golden sunshine sprinkled on the sea horizon, giving people infinite reverie, yboy is really more emotional, more understanding of women¡¯s hearts, it¡¯s just a pity that such a good holiday is wasted.


    ¡°Tony, I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡­¡± Merry turned around and tried to apologize to Tony, but found that Tony had already started the yacht, Merry stumbled and walked towards Tony.


    ¡°Merry, since you are tired, take a good rest in these few days, you don¡¯t have to worry about the work, I will help you arrange it.¡± Tony smiled at Merry as he looked at the yacht already off shore.


    ¡°Tony, do you n to stay at sea for several days?¡± Merry sniffed in shock.


    ¡°Merry, it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s you guys, just rx, woman, when it¡¯s time to have fun, don¡¯t worry about work.¡± Tony said, shouted towards inside, ¡°Master, the people are in your hands, I¡¯ll leave you guys alone.¡±


    Tony finished, not waiting for Merry to ask questions and then ¡®flopped¡¯ into the water.


    ¡°Tony, Tony ¡­¡­¡± Merry still did not understand the meaning of Tony¡¯s words and was about to chase the boat and ask, when she heard a familiar scenting from behind her.


    ¡°Merry, happy Valentine¡¯s Day.¡± Merry¡¯s body stiffened, she dared not look back, afraid she heard wrong, how could it be? How could Albert be on the yacht, she had been to the hotel before, could it be that he was not at the hotel at all?


    Then what was she doing dwelling there for so long? And what was she struggling with before? Thinking of this, Merry¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but reach into the bag, the watch was still in the bag, originally thought it couldn¡¯t be given away, but now, did it need to be given away?


    ¡°Merry, this is our first Valentine¡¯s Day together, and I was really worried that you wouldn¡¯te.¡± Albert did not go to Merry¡¯s side, but went to the helm, Tony left, the yacht can not let it float by itself, and this is not a ce to float with the waves, here not far from the shore, he has to drive a little farther to go.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been nning this for a long time?¡± Merry remembered Tony called the master before, suddenly understood.


    ¡°Today is Valentine¡¯s Day, I just want to give you a surprise, Merry, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Albert was a little worried, and even more so, he stepped up his horsepower to drive on the high seas. If Merry jumped, then all his ns, all his surprises would be all gone.


    ¡°You and Tony teamed up to cheat me?¡± Merry couldn¡¯t believe that Tony and Albert had only known each other for a few days, but he had turned towards Albert, and had tricked her intoing to the sea just like that, and had handed her over to Albert in such an irresponsible manner, which was really abominable, no wonder he had just jumped into the water.


    ¡°Merry, this is not a lie, I originally wanted to ask you out myself, but you refused ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop the boat, Albert, you stop the boat now ¡­¡­¡± Merry shouted at Albert while walking towards him.


    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m not Tony? Are you really in love with him?¡± Albert didn¡¯t want to think that, but Merry suddenly came at him like crazy, making him think that.


    ¡°What do you care, Albert, it¡¯s my business, we¡¯ve broken up, and I told you that if you were going to pursue me again, unless you could drop everything in China, you¡¯d be disqualified.¡± Merry was angry, angry at Albert and Tony¡¯splicity, angry at Albert¡¯s self-righteousness.


    Yes, she hadn¡¯t said yes when he invited her, but he could have invited her again, he could have made it clear to her. But he didn¡¯t do anything, even send a flower, it was a three-day fight.


    ¡°I will do it, just before I go back, I want to be alone with you, I want to relive the old dream, Merry, do you still love me?¡± Albert hugged Merry, who was a little frantic, and locked her in his arms with both hands.


    Merry looked away, deliberately ignoring Albert, but Albert lowered his head and asked again in her ear, ¡°Do you hate me?¡± The passionate breath that blew in her ear was like an electric current, and Merry¡¯s body went limp and her legs seemed to lose their strength.


    Albert¡¯s lustful breath blew on Merry¡¯s ear socket and neck, her body was like an electric shock, unable to move, and the memory of once, came rushing back.


    That summer afternoon, that weekend, they were in Albert¡¯s nest, originally Merry was watching an emotional drama, Albert was initially reading thepany¡¯s report, then finished, so he apanied her to watch.


    After that, the TV just put on the main male and female making out screen, first of all, Merry face feel hot, originally a person watching, also do not feel anything, but two people together, that feeling, especially ufortable.


    Especially Albert¡¯s eyes on her face, so her face is getting hotter and hotter, even sitting, but also ufortable, even the hands do not know how to put.


    ¡°Merry, this TV seems to be quite interesting, what is it mainly about?¡± Albert moved his eyes to the screen with some embarrassment, originally he also felt embarrassed and wanted to find a topic, but also did not expect that on TV, the two originally just kissed, but finally became a rolling bed.


    And the two people watching TV, no longer remember who took the initiative first, only know that the two people in the off-screen also yed a scene on TV.


    Merry only remembered that Albert¡¯s whole body was hot, feeling very thirsty, so it was natural to use the tongue to lick the lips, and then Albert leaned over, and their lips were pressed together, that feeling to think about now, Merry is still hot all over. And at this time Albert¡¯s lips have been pressed to his lips, and then her brain a hot ¡­¡­


    Just like this moment.


    ¡°Merry, all these years, I never forget you, my dear, you must understand that it was the obstacle of fate, but let¡¯s forget the past, now we have been together as we wish, let¡¯s start again, let me love you well.¡± Albert said, while kissing Merry.


    Merry looked at Albert, as if she had gone back to ten years ago. Albert¡¯s hand was inside the hem of her coat, and although it was winter, Merry had just unbuttoned her coat because she was in a hurry, so that Albert could enter so easily.


    ¡°Albert, I miss you so much¨C¡± the sunset glow on the yacht, the golden sunlight on Albert, Merry was lost in thought, reached out to touch Albert¡¯s face.


    ¡°Merry, I miss you so much too.¡± Albert clung to Merry¡¯s hands loosened, one hand caressed her face, Merry climbed even closer to him, stretched her neck and took the initiative to kiss Albert¡¯s lips.


    Albert was first stunned, and then delighted to cooperate, it seems that Tony¡¯s idea is really good, two people, Merry will onlypletely let go of herself.


    Only away from the hustle and bustle of the city could Merry forget that she was the vice president of Sage Aviation. Albert epted Merry¡¯s unsolicited kiss with joy, the first time since their reunion that Merry had taken such an initiative, and he even forgot about his romantic dinner.


    The more they kissed, the more they forgot about each other. Albert¡¯s hands became more reckless and even went to undo Merry¡¯s clothes, when Merry felt the coolness in his abdomen, it was like a blow to the head, and she was awakened from her memory at once, she froze and pushed Albert away.


    ¡°Albert, don¡¯t you go too far.¡± Merry blushed, but her body was weak and she didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up yet, so she just had to sit up and put her clothes back together.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself just now.¡± Albert apologized and went forward to help Merry up, but Merry backed up.


    ¡°Albert, don¡¯te any closer, if you are trying to prove your charm, then you win, can you send me away now?¡± Merry parted her face, not daring to look at Albert, she knew it was actually her own fault, but just the thought of being alone with Albert for the next few days made her fidgety.

 Chapter 179: A Night at Sea

    ¡°Merry, no matter how much you provoke, I will never be angry with you.¡± Albertughed, stood up and looked at Merry with a smile.


    ¡°Nervous, you quickly send me back, I have to work tomorrow.¡± See provoke him useless, Merry can only dry eyes, in fact, before Tony words have made it very clear, put her long vacation.


    ¡°Tony has already given you a vacation, so you don¡¯t have to worry about work, Sage Air will not go out of business, just enjoy this rare vacation at ease.¡± Albert wrapped his arms around his chest and looked at the sunset on the sea level.


    ¡°But¨C¡±


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t you think the sunset is beautiful.¡± Albert came to the side of the boat and said with his hand on the boat rail.


    ¡°Beautiful, very beautiful indeed, so beautiful that people can not move away from the eyes, but unfortunately ah! The sunset is infinite, just near dusk, there is nothing to see.¡± Merry deliberately said.


    Albert turned around, leaned on the guardrail to look at Merry, sighed: ¡°You¡¯re right, the sunset is good, but it will soon disappear! In spite of this, yet we can keep it in our minds, and even photograph it.¡±


    Albert said, when really took out the phone to shoot the remaining sun.


    ¡°No matter how beautiful it is, it is nothing but a painting, no matter how beautiful it is, it can¡¯t be a meal, no matter how beautiful it is ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Merry, you seem to like to refute me now. I once heard someone say that the more you care about a person, the more you take it very personally, whether it¡¯s good or bad, isn¡¯t that the truth.¡± Albert didn¡¯te any closer to Merry, just looked at her with his amorous eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, I want to rest.¡± Merry said, turned around, to go down the cabin, suddenly heard Albert shrieked.


    ¡°Oh no¨C¡±


    Albert¡¯s cry of crap made Merry startled, was about to go down the stairs of the foot, nearly stepped in the air, if she did not grab her hand quickly, probably directly ¡®fluttered¡¯ down.


    ¡°Albert, please don¡¯t talk in a panic, okay? People scare people, they can scare people to death.¡± Merry turned her head and saw Albert leaning over.


    ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t next time, take a break, I¡¯ll make dinner and call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± Albert smiled and made a mouth punching gesture.


    ¡°You¡¯re making dinner?¡± Merry hesitantly looked at Albert at his side, some disbelief, until now, she felt that they used to understand really little, really never seen him cook before, originally wanted to ask him when he learned to cook, but then shook her head, in the end and went down to find a ce to sleep.


    Albert whistled back to the kitchen, took out the red wine, fried steak, just a little hesitant when frying, do not know how rare Merry want to eat steak.


    He wanted to ask, but turned back after a few steps, and for the first time, he made the decision for Merry.


    A quarter of an hourter, Albert prepared everything and came over to ask Merry to eat, but looking at her, she seemed to be asleep, and some heart could not bear it.


    In fact, Merry did not fall asleep, originally insomnia, not to mention floating around in the sea, where to sleep.


    She was struggling in her heart, she did not know if she should enjoy these days of vacation, if these days, she let herself and Albert, love, love, love, love, then how to face it after returning?


    Thinking about it, she heard Albert¡¯s footsteps, so she hurriedly pretended to sleep.


    I thought Albert would call her, but I didn¡¯t expect him to just stand and not move at all.


    Hearing Merry¡¯s breathing faster, Albert walked straight over and leaned down and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first before you sleep, okay?¡±


    ¡°When did you learn how to cook?¡± Merry knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from him, so she turned around, but didn¡¯t get up because she felt the pressure and was afraid of running into embarrassment.


    ¡°Very early, at least twenty years, just ¡­¡­ never had the opportunity to show before, how about it, appreciate the face to try my craft?¡± Knowing that Merry likes to target him, so this time he changed his way of speaking.


    ¡°Yeah, but I didn¡¯t prepare the stomach medicine oh, are you sure you don¡¯t need to call 120 first?¡± Looking at Albert like this, Merry had an idea in her heart all of a sudden.


    Since there is no way to avoid it now, let¡¯s go with the flow. Instead of arguing and avoiding each other, we should spend this vacation as a real vacation ording to our own heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary, please.¡± Albert said, leaned down to put on Merry¡¯s shoes, when he held Merry¡¯s feet, obviously felt her light trembling, every reaction she had, he would take it into his heart, from today onwards, he would understand her a little more every day, would love her a little more every day, must make up for the gap of these ten years.


    ¡°Why do you have to be so nice to me? In these ten years, you should have had many women, are you so sweet to each one of them?¡± Merry said, heart actually a little sour.


    Although she knew that he must not have had fewer women in these ten years, but as soon as she thought that he was as considerate to other women as he was to herself, she became ufortable in her heart, and this difort, naturally, showed on her face, and in her movements, she drew back her feet and went down to the ground with her bare feet.


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I never had?¡± Albert wasn¡¯t trying to coax Merry, and it did.


    He was Albert, Albert, where he needed to cajole women, and even if he didn¡¯t say a word, those women woulde forward and stick it to him.


    ¡°It is said that a man can be relied on, a sow will rise to the tree, and the words of a man seem to be even more unreliable.¡± Merry didn¡¯t look back, but headed for the dining room.


    ¡°s, women-¡± Albert shook his head and sighed.


    Now he could be quite sure that Merry was indeed not the Merry of ten years ago, for ten years ago Merry would never have said that, much less doubted him.


    But no matter how, he will not give up, he believes that Merry has changed, but more than that, he believes that Merry¡¯s heart to love him has not changed.


    Looking at the table lit candles, flowers, wine, and covered steak, Merry suddenly felt as if something her eyes was going to roll out.


    Ten years ago when they were together there was no romance, but now ten yearster he wants to make up for all the romance..


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat.¡± Knowing that Albert is around, Merry picked up the knife and fork to the side and said behind her.


    ¡°Wait, it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, of course it¡¯s two people together, and we should celebrate first.¡± Upon hearing this, Albert hurriedly went forward to take the knife and fork out of Merry¡¯s hand and put the wine ss into her hand instead.


    ¡°Hearing the word ¡®Valentine¡¯s Day¡¯ reminds me of your ¡®premeditation¡¯ with Tony, well, for the sake of your sincerity, cheers and thank you Chef Xia for dinner.¡± Merry finally got a smile on her face and raised her ss to clink lightly with Albert.


    ¡°Cheers!¡± Albert smiled, the uneasy stone in his heart finally fell.


    The shaking sses seemed to see each other, even though only candles were lit, Merry felt Albert¡¯s askance light, like a kilowatt incandescentmp shone so brightly that she dared not look up at him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Want to know how I¡¯ve spent thest ten years?¡± After the first sip of wine, Merry seems to be afraid of Albert to speak, preempted.


    ¡°Of course I want to know, but not now. Steak should be eaten while it¡¯s hot, here, have this.¡± Albert said, pushing his cut portion of steak to Merry.


    It turned out that he had already cut up the steak while the two were talking just now.


    ¡°It seems I really know too little about you, Albert, do you really think we were in love ten years ago?¡± Merry looked at the steak in front of her, each piece was evenly cut in size, so you can imagine how skilled he was, but she knew nothing about it, when we were together ten years ago, he never cooked, and when we asionally went to his ce for dinner, she was the one who cooked.


    ¡°Of course, Merry, you¡¯re the one who taught me what love is. You¡¯re the one who gave me hope in life. You¡¯re the one who showed me what happiness means, and you¡¯re the one who made me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, if you keep talking like that, I¡¯ll be a saint, am I really that great?¡± Merry forked up a piece of steak and covered it up.


    She was afraid she would be moved, afraid she would be soft, ten years ago, this is how she fell step by step into the whirlpool of Albert¡¯s love, ten years ago, this is how she, little by little, loved him to the point of inexorable love.


    ¡°In my heart, you are irreceable, Merry, if ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really nice, it seems that if you reallye to New York, you can consider opening a restaurant.¡± Merry interrupted and tsked his praise.


    ¡°I, the chef, will only cook for you.¡± Albert¡¯s face was a contented smile; at this time of year, there was nothing more enjoyable than watching the love of your life eat the food you cooked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, and this cream soup is also good, I wonder if there is any after-dinner dessert?¡± Merry said, ¡°I can¡¯t get enough.


    She had known Albert for eleven years, but this was the first time she realized that Albert¡¯s cooking skills were much better than hers.


    It turns out that God is really unfair, look at Albert, not only good family, good looks, people are also gentle and considerate, even cooking a meal, areparable to chefs, which makes her such a woman how to mix in the future.


    But at this time, The Barrett family olddy said the words in her ears: dead girl, what makes you pester my grandson, even if you reincarnate, you are not worthy of him, here are two million, I think you can not earn so much in a lifetime, you take the money and leave here, leave my grandson.


    ¡°Of course there is, the love cake.¡± As he spoke, Albert had brought out the cake, and it was really in the shape of a love heart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see that you are still an all-powerful man, the woman who marries you in the future will definitely be the happiest woman in this world.¡± Looking at the colorful and fragrant cake, Merry sourly said.


    ¡°So are you willing to be that happy woman?¡± Albert said, turned around and took out a bouquet of flowers plus a red jewelry box from behind him.


    ¡°You are ¡­¡­¡± looking at the flowers Albert suddenly took out and the ring box that had been opened, Merry¡¯s heart jumped suddenly, this scenario had appeared countless times in dreams, but today it was in reality, right in front of her eyes, she covered her mouth in shock, really The actual fact is that you can¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 180: Marry Me

    ¡°Merry, please marry me!¡± Albert knelt down on one knee, holding a flower in one hand and a ring in the other, and formally proposed to Merry.


    Merry held back her tears and finally came out of her eyes, she really wanted to say yes, her right hand had even reached out, but it was yanked back by her left hand.


    ¡°Merry, please marry me!¡± Albert said once more.


    ¡°I¨C¡± I¨C


    Merry looked at Albert, the good word several times to rush out, but many people popped up in her mind, The Barrett family people, the Carlisle family people, these people kept changing in her mind, and finally, she could only hold her head.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± watching Merry shouted, rushed up on the deck, Albert looked at the flowers and ring in his hand, a passionate heart, seemed to prate the yacht sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Although very disappointed, but Albert is not worried about Merry, see her emotions just like that out of control or the first time, is there something else he does not know.


    Merry stood at the bow of the boat, let the sea breeze blowing her long hair, her heart so chaotic, so painful, she really wanted to promise Albert, really wanted to marry him, she wanted a wedding of their own, that is Albert owed her, ten years ago, Albert promised, when she reached the legal age, he would give her a wedding of her own, but ¡­ ¡­


    Everything has changed, ten years, too much has changed. Although she is now the vice president of Sage Aviation, has a career, has wealth, but she is not happy.


    Ten years ago, she had nothing, but she was happy, especially after she met Albert, which was the happiest time of her life. Because of this, ten years ago, no matter what conditions the old woman of The Barrett family proposed, she could not leave Albert.


    Ten years ago, she could love him regardless, or ten yearster, she can¡¯t. She owes too much to others. Ten years ago, when she was unounted for by Daddy Lu, she told herself that she was no longer Merry, she was LISA, a woman who no longer belonged to her.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you.¡± Albert stepped forward, took off his jacket and draped it over Merry.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, it¡¯s my own.¡± Merry wanted to break away from Albert, at this time, she didn¡¯t want Albert to see her vulnerability, didn¡¯t want Albert to see her conflict and heartache.


    ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t push you again, I will wait, until the day you nod your head.¡± Albert said nothing and refused to let go, not only that, but instead took Merry into his arms.


    He knew it was a bit hasty, but Merry¡¯s reaction was so great, it should not only be the reason why he proposed, there must be something else.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be that day, Albert, it can¡¯t go back to ten years ago, it can¡¯t go back ¡­¡­¡± Merry cried, pounding Albert.


    She hated it so much, why did it have to happen ten years ago like that? Why did Albert not go to her earlier? Why did she not have the courage to stay at the beginning? Why ¡­¡­


    ¡°Yes, Merry, we don¡¯t need to go back to the past, we need to move on, we¡¯ve wasted ten years, can you stand to waste another ten?¡± Albert didn¡¯t want to irritate Merry and just hugged her tightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you won¡¯t understand, let go of me, you let go of me, I want to go back, Albert, you let go of me, you are so free, you go find another woman ¡­¡­¡± Merry struggled, but the more she struggled, the tighter Albert hugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want other women, from the beginning to the end, I want only you, Merry, do you understand, these ten years, even if I thought you were dead, I still only have you in my heart ¡­¡­,¡± Albert said and kissed Merry in spite of everything. The Merry of the world.


    ¡°No ¡­¡­¡± Merry wanted to get rid of, but could not get rid of, but this time is different from before dinner, she was too angry, and actually bit Albert hard.


    Although it hurts, but Albert did not let go of his mouth, not only that, he also took the opportunity to invade Merry¡¯s mouth, he looked at Merry, if Merry bite down at this time, or even bite off his tongue.


    The two of them are just like this, big eyes to big eyes, although in the night, but can see the starlight in each other¡¯s eyes, Merry is the first to admit defeat, she closed her eyes.


    Albert let go of Merry, Merry squatting on the deck wailing, she never cried before, even if she was bullied very badly, she never cried.


    But now, her heart really hurts, so painful, like being sawed open with a blunt instrument, the pain has exceeded her ability to bear.


    ¡°Ah ¨C why? Why does it have to be so unfair¨C¡± Merry suddenly stood up and shouted at the sea, at the sky.


    ¡°Merry, what the hell is going on? What the hell has happened in thest ten years? You didn¡¯t used to be like this?¡± Albert wanted to get closer to Merry, he wanted to know why? Wanted to know what made his Merry like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer, I want to be alone.¡± Merry shook her head and pointed at Albert.


    ¡°Merry, is it because of the Carlisle family? Do you feel indebted to them? Or is it because of your engagement to Tony?¡± Albert does not give up, this Valentine¡¯s Day proposal is one side, the other is to ease the rtionship with Merry.


    ¡°You should stop guessing nonsense, you are a young master born with a golden spoon, how can you understand the feelings of a fatherless, motherless and even abandoned person like me, you won¡¯t understand, Albert, go away, we are two different worlds, we shouldn¡¯t be together at all, let it all end ten years ago, just pretend that you never came to America, okay? ¡± Merry scratched her hair, such Merry, reminded Albert of something, he was a little uneasy, even a little worried.


    ¡°Merry, today is Valentine¡¯s Day, the first Valentine¡¯s Day we¡¯ve spent together since we met, let¡¯s not talk about that, okay?¡± Albert slowly moved closer to Merry, trying to pull her in.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our first Valentine¡¯s Day together, but we don¡¯t really fit this holiday, this time of year, you should be with other ¡­¡­ what are you doing?¡± Merry looked at the reflection of the moon in the sea, ignoring the approaching Albert, who took the opportunity to hug her.


    ¡°Merry, it¡¯s cold outside, let¡¯s go to the room to talk, okay?¡± Albert hugged Merry and said softly.


    ¡°You go back, I want to be alone, there are some things, you will never understand, you can never experience, you let go of me ¡­¡­¡± probably because at sea, ten years ago, Albert¡¯s grandmother¡¯s words kept echoing in her mind, which made Merry was annoyed, and Albert, who didn¡¯t know why, was holding her tightly.


    ¡°Yes, I do not understand, I do not understand, you can tell me, can talk until I understand, Merry, ten years ago, we said, no matter what, we have to face together, you ¡­¡­ Merry ¡­¡­ ¡°Albert hugged very tight, but he did not expect Merry again with that lift, he ate the pain, let go, only to hear a ¡®thud¡¯ sound, Merry disappeared in front of him.


    ¡°Help ¨C help -¡± Merry also did not expect to fall into the sea because of the reaction force, when the cold seawater into the mouth, the fear of years ago came overwhelmingly like a mountain.


    Hearing Merry call for help, Albert jumped in spite of everything. Fortunately, Merry couldn¡¯t swim and kept flopping around after falling, so Albert soon found her.


    ¡°No, ¨C I don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t -¡± Merry¡¯s hand waved, at this time she has beenpletely hidden in their own consciousness, simply do not know that Albert will be holding her.


    Albert took a great deal of effort to pull Merry onto the yacht, fortunately he was physically fit, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid both of them would have to freeze for a while.


    After getting on the boat, Albert hurriedlyid Merry t on the deck and made sure that she had only drunk a few mouthfuls of seawater and was not seriously hurt before putting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Merry, back on the yacht, seemed to be sober, looking at the busy Albert, she mumbled.


    Both of their clothes were soaked through, and Albert hurriedly helped her take off her soaked clothes.


    ¡°Merry, you won¡¯t die, you won¡¯t¨C¡± Albert picked up Merry, wanting to let her soak in warm water to warm up, ¡°Merry, trust me, with me, I will never let anything happen to you again.¡± Albert put Merry into the warm water, at this moment, he realized why Merry was so scared, and realized how deep the hurt his grandmother gave her ten years ago.


    ¡°Albert, you¡¯re finally here¨C¡± Hearing Albert¡¯s voice, Merry¡¯s eyes fixed on his face, and then suddenly hugged him fiercely and cried out.


    ¡°I will always be by your side, and will never leave you again.¡± Seeing Merry¡¯s helpless look, Albert¡¯s chest choked, he was sorry for Merry, he owed Merry too much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, Albert, don¡¯t leave me ¡­¡­¡± Merry cried louder and louder. The hands hugged tighter, Albert even felt her nails mped into his flesh.


    Just now because the clothes were wet, so took off, this will be naked, did not expect Merry will hug so tight.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ¨C listen, the sea water is cold, soak a hot water first -¡± Albert patted Merry¡¯s back and soothed.


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared, your grandmother is going to kill me, she¡¯s going to kill me ¡­¡­ uhhh ¡­¡­ Albert, I don¡¯t want to leave you, I don¡¯t want to leave you, I don¡¯t want to die¡­ ¡­¡± Merry not only did not let go, but hugged Albert tighter.


    ¡°No, Merry, it¡¯s over, we¡¯re in America now, there¡¯s only two of us here, it¡¯ll be fine, no one will kill you, believe me ¡­¡­¡± Albert¡¯s heart burst with pain, ten years ago, Merry alone facing the fear of death, and he knew nothing.


    ¡°America? This is in America ¡­¡­¡± Hearing the word America, Merry¡¯s hand loosened a little and her eyes left Albert¡¯s face to look around in the bathroom.


    ¡°Yes, Merry, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have argued with you, I¡¯m really sorry. This is in America, it¡¯s at sea, there¡¯s only two of us here ¡­¡­¡± Albert hugged Merry tightly, although he didn¡¯t believe that Merry was okay, but it was really scary to see Merry incoherent just now.


    ¡°Hello nasty, so nasty, know that people are afraid of water, you have to be at sea, so nasty ¡­¡­¡± Merry¡¯s hand although loosened some, but did notpletely let go, still hugging Albert crying.


    Albert originally in order to put Merry into the bathtub, one knee on the ground, kneeling for so long, this will be some numb legs, but Merry does not let go, he can not get up.

 Chapter 181: The fear that can’t be dispersed

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all my fault, but it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Albert gently pushed  Merry away and wiped away the tears on her face with one hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold, ah ¨C you ¨C why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡± Merry seemed to have fully recovered, and eximed when she saw Albert naked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that no clothes, if you hold me like this again, this Valentine¡¯s Day night, I believe ¡­¡­¡± Albert deliberately looked at Merry with lustful eyes in order to make her feel more rxed.


    ¡°Ah ¨C why are you taking off my clothes, get out ¨C get out -¡± after the two separated, Merry realized that she would be more cool than Albert.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re fully awake, then fine, I¡¯ll go change my clothes too, you soak for a while, I¡¯ll prepare some ginger coke.¡± Seeing that Merry will scream, Albert is also relieved, but the winter seawater is still very cold, especially for women¡¯s bodies, so it is better to prepare some ginger to drive away the cold.


    Watching Albert leave, Merry put herself deeper into the water, that sense of fear came back.


    This decade, she did not even dare to soak in the bathtub, as long as a bath, that night will definitely have nightmares, so she has been using the shower.


    Out of the water, that fear of death, she told herself that it was over, it was okay, Albert was right beside her, and the old woman was across the Pacific Ocean from her.


    Valentine¡¯s Day, she hadn¡¯t expected this Valentine¡¯s Day program to be so ¡®rich¡¯. But what to do now? Should we take the opportunity to ask Albert to send herself back?


    This will say that she is not feeling well and leaving is the best excuse. But what happens when you go back? Some things always have to be resolved, and judging from Albert¡¯s determination, if you don¡¯t let him die, or don¡¯t meet his demands, then it¡¯s still very much to continue to be entangled like this.


    ¡°Merry, are you feeling better? Coke should also be drunk while it¡¯s hot.¡± Albert, who had already changed his clothes, came in again and saw Merry still soaking in the water and couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried.


    The original water temperature is not very high, it is half an hourter, she is still in it, so it is easy to catch a cold.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll be ready in a minute, can you¨Ca-choo¨C¡± Sure enough, Albert¡¯s worry came immediately, and Merry sneezed halfway through her sentence.


    ¡°You, the water is cold and you don¡¯t even get up, are you nning to put yourself in the hospital.¡± Albert was about to go out, but when he heard the sneeze, he came in and took a bath towel.


    ¡°Could you please go out first? I¡¯m not a three-year-old child, I can do it myself.¡± Merry looked at Albert with the bath towel in his hand, getting up was not, but dipping in the water was really getting freezing, so he had to say.


    ¡°Son is so big, what else to be ashamed of, besides, if I really get horny, do you think you can escape?¡± Albert shook his head, walked over, sped Merry¡¯s wrist, and pulled her up from the bathtub.


    Seeing that Albert seemed to have no distractions, Merry, who was struggling, rxed her hands and let Albert wipe her. Although he was right, but after all, after so many years apart, and they are not a couple now.


    ¡°Albert, do you really care about me?¡± As Albert wiped her hair, Merry tilted her head seriously and asked.


    ¡°Merry, is it hard for me to put on an act? You are my son¡¯s mother, if I don¡¯t care about you, who does?¡± Albert originally wanted to say wife, but was afraid that Merry would be offended, so he used the title of his son¡¯s mother instead.


    ¡°Oh ¨C so it¡¯s because I¡¯m your son¡¯s mother, hehe, thanks a lot for your concern.¡± Merry heard the words son¡¯s mother, her heart a million times ufortable, so all he is doing now is because she is his son¡¯s mother.


    ¡°There is a son only with you. Of course, if you are willing to give me a name, then, naturally, it is Mrs. Xia, my dear, is it possible to consider it?¡± Albert saw that Merry waspletely back to normal and began to tease again.


    ¡°If you really want to spend this holiday with me, then from now on, you are not allowed to mention any feelings off the topic, otherwise, I immediately jumped into the sea, swim I also swim back.¡± Looking at Albert, Merry decided to rx herself and enjoy the holiday.


    ¡°Ah¨CMerry, you mean, you are willing to spend this Valentine¡¯s Day with me?¡± Albert was so surprised that he even forgot to drape his clothes for someone.


    ¡°That depends on how you behave, if it¡¯s like now, of course, turn back immediately.¡± Merry looked at the dumbfounded Albert, with a serious face, took the bath towel, wrapped it around his body and walked out.


    Albert, who was in the back, did not see Merry¡¯s bright smile as he walked out, and remained standing there dumbfounded.


    Back in the room, Merry opened the closet and saw the whole closet of clothes, the smile on her face was even bigger. Although she was half ¡®kidnapped¡¯, but since they nned to let her stay at sea for a few days, clothing and other things must have been prepared.


    Albert, who had sobered up and run over, arrived when Merry had changed into a rtively conservative set of pajamas, originally a little tired, just because there was something on his mind to sleep, and now after the toss and turn into the sea, this will be sleepy as hell.


    ¡°Albert, I¡¯m a little tired, I want to rest first, you don¡¯t mind.¡± Merry looked at Albert who came in, lifted the nket and went to bed, forgetting that Albert had asked her to get a ginger coke.


    ¡°Sure, wait, I¡¯ll bring the Coke in.¡± Albert was stunned and immediately surprised.


    Hearing that Merry¡¯s voice was much softer, and even her expression was no longer as rejecting as before, he was even more happy to fly.


    It seems that his efforts are finally not in vain, Merry has finally changed.


    In a short while, Albert brought in the boiled ginger c, and Merry drank tworge bowls in one breath, and fell back to sleep.


    ¡°Wait, your hair is wet, it¡¯s easy to get a headache and catch a cold, wait for me, I¡¯ll get the hair dryer.¡± Albert said, like a robot, quickly clean up the dishes and spoons, not a moment and came in with a hair dryer.


    ¡°Can you tell me who prepared everything on this yacht?¡± Ear is the hair dryer ¡®buzzing,,¡¯ the sound of the hair, is Albert¡¯s big, gentle hands, Merry heart warm, and I do not know if it is just the coke yed a role, or the heart effect, this will really want to sleep.


    ¡°The yacht is borrowed from Tony, but the things on board are all prepared by my own hands in the past two days, every piece of clothing in the closet, are I carefully selected, is not a little touched?¡±


    ¡°Well, Albert, how much longer, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Merry¡¯s mind was already confused at this point, where he could still hear what Albert said, just


    ¡°Almost there, bear with me a little longer.¡± Albert said and his hands moved faster.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years, haven¡¯t you met a woman you like?¡± Merry yawned and saw that Albert was standing in front of her, so to avoid falling asleep, she yed with the buttons on his shirt.


    ¡°Must I say?¡± When her hair was finally 80% dry, Albert put down the hair dryer and sat down on the bed.


    The originally sleepy Merry, after hearing Albert¡¯s hesitant voice, all of a sudden actually opened her eyes wide, waiting for Albert¡¯s next sentence.


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t sell yourself short.¡± Seeing Albert¡¯s look of saying no, Merry urged, and the whole person also leaned over.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The woman you like?¡± Albert certainly knows what Merry said like, but he deliberately misinterpreted.


    Seeing Merry nodding her head, the smile under Albert¡¯s eyes got bigger, ¡°Actually, there really is a favorite, only that ¨C only that she is already married.¡±


    ¡°A woman? No way, you want to be the third party?¡± Merry put aside her displeasure and asked anxiously, her upper body already pressed against Albert¡¯s body.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me taking a second wife? If the other party is also okay with it ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What is the rtionship with me, Albert, your own heart flowers, but do not drag down the water, I heard that now very popr what the third, fourth, the original Albert also with the trend ¡­¡­,¡± Merry Yin Yang said.


    ¡°What? Jealous?¡± Albert arm shake down, deliberately ambiguous said.


    ¡°Cut, I will be jealous, who do you think you are ah?¡± Merry hummed, head resting on Albert¡¯sp.


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband now, Merry, do you remember, our wedding? That church is still there, when the deration of our love is still in my ears, all these years, every time that day, I will go somewhere, every time I go, there is a feeling that you are still with me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, it seems we need to make an appointment, not to say yes, not to mention the feelings thing.¡± Merry this will be sleepy, and with Albert¡¯s voice memory is natural back to ten years, immediately ck face said.


    ¡°About thew? It¡¯s fine, but if you want to make a deal, can I also have a little input?¡± Albert¡¯s hand pressed on Merry¡¯s shoulder, feeling the muscle of the shoulder was hard, so he massaged it for her.


    ¡°NO, only thedy has the right, the first rule, no more talk about feelings in the future, if you mention it again, there will never be a future. The second article, still no more talk about feelings. The third, when I talk, you are not allowed to interrupt, or refute, in short, not allowed, not allowed ¡­¡­ ¡°Merry, although lying down, but the hand is constantly poking Albert¡¯s chest.


    ¡°No problem, but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, now ¨C ah ¨C pain ¨C oh ¨C harder ¨C sofortable -¡±


    ¡°You ah, only in your twenties, but this body ¡­¡­¡± Albert spoke at the same time, his hands did not stop, paused for a moment and then said: ¡°This way well, you take a few more weeks off, I will apany you out to rx well. The other day, Fred and Elena said they were waiting for us in the Aegean, why don¡¯t we go there tomorrow?¡± Albert said as he massaged.


    Merry seems to be a different person since she fell into the sea, not only good at talking, but also not as cold as before, more like a normal woman.


    He wondered if his Merry woulde back after he left Sage and left that environment. Either way, he was going to give it a try.


    ¡°Go on, I found your second advantage, besides being able to be a chef, you can also consider being a masseuse, hum ¨C reallyfortable, a little more force ¡­¡­¡± Merry screamedfortable while deliberately ignoring Albert¡¯s words.

 Chapter 182: Albert you can’t be so shameless

    ¡°Is it okay now?¡± Get Merry¡¯s appreciation, Albert massage up, also more attentive, know that Merry does not want to say, put down for the time being, anyway, today is only the first day, from the current situation, is a good start, the next he can slowly convince Merry, anyway, at sea, all things are decided by him.


    ¡°Just in time, wait, my back is also a little sore, you also help me massage.¡± Merry said, turned over, which will, the upper half of the body are lying on Albert¡¯sp.


    Albert was going to say this lying on his back is really not convenient massage, but Merry that soft two, is rubbing his thighs, a strange feeling, from the thighs to the rest of the body diffuse.


    ¡°Good, as long as the wife is happy, not to mention being a masseuse, even as a male servant is no problem.¡± Albert ttered.


    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word, a team of horses, keep your word, from today onwards you are my-Merry¡¯s-personal-male¡­¡±


    Albert heard the sound behind the voice is getting smaller and smaller, lightly called out to see Merry did not answer, leaned over the bed to take a look, only to find that she was asleep.


    ¡°Honey, I hope you have good dreams tonight.¡± Albert gently lifted Merry¡¯s head and then gently got out of bed, afraid of waking her up, so he didn¡¯t carry her to the pillow, but just took a pillow to help her pillow up.


    I wanted to get up and go to sleep, but when I saw Merry¡¯s appearance, I felt that she was not sleepingfortably, so after looking at her, I finally went over and picked her up and put her on the bed, but I didn¡¯t know what Merry was mumbling in her mouth when she turned over and hugged his leg.


    Albert was stunned, waited for a while, saw that Merry did not murmur again, and only then gently pulled her hands away.


    But just let go of the position, the hand was grabbed by her again. After several attempts, it was the same. Finally, Albert simply sat down on the bed and let Merry hold his arm.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Leaning on the bed, looking at Merry beside him, Albert¡¯s heart was particrly solid, and he fell asleep without realizing it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¨C go ¨C don¡¯t -¡±


    Albert was awakened by the pain in his arm and Merry¡¯s dreamy voice. Looking at Merry¡¯s tightly wrinkled little face, Albert reached out his hand and gently stroked it over.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Merry, no one can hurt you, I promise you, never again ¡­¡­¡± Albert reached out with his other hand and took Merry into his arms.


    Ten years, this feeling is not unfamiliar, ten years, in the dream, he always sleep with Merry in his arms like this, countless times, but every time I woke up, it was an empty.


    Now, just holding her like this, can feel her body heat, breathing, hear her heartbeat, such happiness is so unreal, like in a dream.


    Albert¡¯s hand lightly rubbed Merry¡¯s cheek, this delicate touch, let him understand that he was not dreaming, really want to stay in this meal forever.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Albert¡¯s arms are ufortable, the sleeping Merry moved, as if she was dreaming, not only her body moved, even her hands moved, and also touched randomly on Albert¡¯s chest.


    Albert originally had no thoughts, but let Merry leave such a touch, the body of the sleeping dragon slowly awakened, he looked at Merry, see her sleeping look, light sigh some, catch her restless hand.


    ¡°Well ¨C husband don¡¯t leave me ¨C don¡¯t go -¡± a murmur from Merry made Albert ecstatic, thinking she was awake, let go of her hand and leaned over to Merry full of excitement.


    ¡°Honey, if you keep touching, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can be a decent man again.¡± Albert was originally talking to himself, because he knew Merry was asleep.


    Unexpectedly, after these words, Merry sat up in shock.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Merry stared at Albert with wide eyes, as if she had lost her memory.


    ¡°Honey, I was going to leave, but you pulled me and wouldn¡¯t let go, and your mouth was saying: Honey, don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t leave ¡­¡­¡± Albert looked at Merry, before, he loved to see her just woke up, sleepy eyes, eyes A piece of confusion, just like the surface of theke in the early morning, with a little mist, so that people can not move away from the line of sight.


    ¡°What the hell, I was just dreaming, not calling you, you go away, don¡¯t disturb my sleep again.¡± Merry said, and used his hand to push him.


    In fact, it was not entirely because of Albert¡¯s voice, but because of the touch under his hand, which was so real and warm, just like in reality, and the rapid heartbeat.


    When she woke up and saw Albert in bed, her face was all red. It was only because of the low light that Albert didn¡¯t notice, and if he was allowed to stay here again, he might not know what would happen tonight.


    ¡°Well, wife, are you sure you don¡¯t want me to apany you?¡± Albert was actually a little tired, and besides, he had ¡®tricked¡¯ Merry intoing to the yacht, not to show off his personal desires, but to repair their rtionship.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Merry waved her hand, shooing away flies.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bed then, if anything happens, feel free to harass.¡± Albert said with a yawn.


    Watching Albert leave, Merry buried herself under the nket, it was so humiliating, she had vited Albert in her dream, it was so humiliating.


    Albert, who was physically aroused, went back to his room and took a cold shower to calm down his passion, and soon fell asleep, but Merry couldn¡¯t sleep.


    She knew that many things had jumped out of her n, but she did not have the courage to go against the wishes of daddy and mommy, the Carlyle family was as kind to her as a mountain, so to speak, her life was given by them, she could not be ungrateful.


    ¡°Albert, what am I going to do?¡± Merry murmured, she knew she had never forgotten Albert, and her love for him had never stopped, but she couldn¡¯t let go of it.


    Neither of them is the same person they were ten years ago, except for her to betray the Carlisle family, can Albert abandon The Barrett family? His body is always the blood of The Barrett family. Even if Albert dide to New York, could they be together?


    Albert is the only grandson of The Barrett family, will they let go?


    Albert is the only grandson of The Barrett family, they are willing to let go? Thinking about everything about The Barrett family, Merry is unable to sleep, so many years, The Barrett family olddy is like an evil ghost, like shadow following her.


    The more Merry thought about it, the bigger the shadow in her heart, as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw The Barrett family olddy, fierce and evil appear in front of her.


    Let her simply can not sleep, and the heart of the fear is growing, Merry is afraid, put on the jacket, she went to the deck, the night of the sea, the bright light of the stars, did not let her see the beauty, but let her think of ghost fire.


    Especially the breath of the sea and the sound of that stream, like a demon to devour her soul, her body went limp and she actually fell on the deck.


    Albert was awakened by an inexplicable palpitation, as if he had just fallen asleep, a sudden burst of palpitations, restlessness, and how can not fall asleep again, simply get up and make a pot of coffee, thinking that while drinking coffee, while going up to enjoy the night view of the sea.


    On the deck, looking at the bright lights on the sea, the smell of the sea, let him more spirit, then decided to move a chair up to sit down.


    Was trying to find a suitable location, but saw a dark shadow by the ship¡¯s rail, the moonlight, looks like a human figure, he was really startled.


    Thought: Is there really a ghost in this world, otherwise there would be a shadow of a person on the deck.


    Look at the long hair, is it a female ghost, the thought that it may really be that legendary ¡®creature¡¯, Albert¡¯s blood inexplicably boiling, while walking forward, said: ¡°Beauty, since you came, why sleep on the deck, do not feel cold.¡±


    Albert flirted with approaching, did not see any movement, more puzzled, squatted down, turned his head, but freaked out, ¡°Merry? Merry ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert put Merry¡¯s head on hisp, grabbed her cold hand and rubbed it on his face.


    ¡°Merry, wake up, how can this be? Weren¡¯t you sleeping? How did you get to sleep on the deck?¡± Albert was really frightened, and only after making sure that Merry¡¯s pulse and heartbeat were normal, did he feel a little relieved.


    Could it be sleepwalking? Albert, who wanted to wake up Merry, was shocked to hear that a sleepwalker could not be woken up while she was sleepwalking. Thinking of this, he hurriedly picked up Merry and rushed to the cabin.


    ¡°Albert, is that you?¡± Merry grabbed Albert¡¯s arm and said in a faint voice, ¡°Put me down.¡±


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Howe you suddenly fainted on the deck?¡± Albert sniffed and let Merry down to the chair, grabbing her hand in rm.


    ¡°I came up by myself, when I smelled the sea water, I felt a tingling pain in my heart and lost consciousness, probably because of the memory of the past, which made me fear in my heart, thank you, if you hadn¡¯te up, I¡¯m afraid I would have slept here until dawn.¡± Merry bitter smile, looking at the moon in the sky, the heart and body as well, slowly warmed up.


    ¡°Do you know this is so dangerous, in the future at night toe up, must ask me to apany, if in case you fall into the sea, and I do not know, that ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Yuck ¨C Albert, you can not look forward to me a little good, I am not good now.¡± Merry gave Albert a white look and pooh-poohed.


    ¡°What if I hadn¡¯te up? Merry, you promise me you won¡¯t do anything so dangerous again.¡± Albert clutched Merry in his arms in horror.


    ¡°I just came up to the deck, what kind of dangerous thing is this, if you really want to say dangerous, at sea are dangerous, or, we go back now.¡± Merry did not push Albert away, she knew that Albert was really worried about her, just let him hold her, the whole person was surrounded by a kind of warmth, especiallyfortable.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but ¨C you can¡¯t go back, once you go back, you¡¯ll be cold, you won¡¯t even see.¡± Albert said picking up Merry, sitting himself on the chair and letting Merry sit on hisp.


    ¡°Do you want to be so shameless, put me down, at most I will go and move another chair.¡± Merry said ufortably.


    ¡°Why bother so much, isn¡¯t this good now, and it¡¯s warm, if you¡¯re sleepy, you can sleep on my chest, don¡¯t worry oh, I won¡¯t eat you until I get your permission.¡± Albert said, pressing Merry¡¯s head to his chest and letting her listen to his honest heartbeat.

 Chapter 183: A Promise in the Moonlight

    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s really awkward, and ¡­¡­¡± Merry said, and actually stopped, because she suddenly found that Albert¡¯s heartbeat, surprisingly, could make her calm, and then closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    ¡°In the old days, didn¡¯t you like this the most? Merry, if you could spend your whole life like this now, you say how good it would be.¡± Albert wrapped his arms around Merry and pulled the nket over the two of them.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like the world is just us, and there are no outsiders anymore.¡± Nestled in Albert¡¯s arms, Merry no longer felt anything to be afraid of, and the night became more beautiful, the moonlight was so soft.


    ¡°Yes, but if the world is really just the two of us, it will be very lonely, this time we should call Bruce, with him, I believe we will have a more perfect trip.¡± Albert tenderly stroked Merry¡¯s hair, imagining what it would be like to have his son here.


    ¡°Well, will Chang¡¯e really live in the moon?¡± Merry looked at the moon, and the dark shade above it really resembled the legendaryurel, as if Wu Gang was really chopping down trees constantly.


    ¡°Baby, that¡¯s a myth, humans have been on the moon, if there really is Chang¡¯e, I guess it¡¯s been caught back to study.¡± Albert is not to brakes the scenery, but such a myth, really has little meaning.


    Chang¡¯e lived alone in the wide cold pce, year after year, in addition to loneliness and cold, what else can there be. He didn¡¯t want Merry to think that way.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, humans are really selfish, just like ¨C your grandmother.¡± There was a moment¡¯s pause as Merry said it, but eventually it came out.


    ¡°Yes, but she herself does not feel, in her opinion, all she does is for The Barrett family, and I, as a descendant of The Barrett family, should sacrifice my life for The Barrett family, but I will notpromise.¡± Albert said calmly.


    ¡°Albert, do you really have to bepletely free from The Barrett family?¡± Merry¡¯s hand was drawing unconscious circles on Albert¡¯s chest, she was really repulsed by The Barrett family.


    ¡°No, but I will try, in some ways, I will not go along with their wishes, if they can ept everything about me, then I am still a child of The Barrett family, if they have to force us to separate, then I will not go back, Merry, Grandma is wrong, but she is still my grandmother, promise me, do not think about those If you don¡¯t want to go back, we won¡¯t go back, I¡¯lle and stay with you.¡± Albert¡¯s hand rested on Merry¡¯s cheek, and he was still conflicted.


    On the one hand, he hated everything about The Barrett family, but on the other hand, he couldn¡¯t stop the bloodline that was connected to The Barrett family.


    ¡°Even if youe to New York, I can¡¯t marry you. I promised Dad that I would stay with the Carlyle family as long as they needed me, and if Tony doesn¡¯t find the right person by the time he¡¯s thirty-five, I¡¯ll marry Tony,¡± Merry said with a soft sigh.


    ¡°You are finally willing to say it, in fact Tony has already told me, I believe he will get married before he turns thirty-five, so, honey, you don¡¯t have to worry at all, you just have to agree to marry me, everything else, leave it to me.¡±


    Albert a burst of wild joy, Merry finally said it, she was willing to tell him this agreement with the Carlisle family, it shows how big a ce he upies in Merry¡¯s heart, enough to show how much Merry cares for him.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to think about it? Honey, the Carlisle family is as kind to me as a mountain, and I can¡¯t marry you if I don¡¯t get permission from Daddy, Mommy.¡± Merry sat up and said seriously.


    ¡°As great as the Carlisle family is, he¡¯s reasonable, and besides, I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you work at Sage, just that agreement you made with Tony to change it.¡± Albert thought in his mind, it looks like, Merry¡¯s side is fine, now it¡¯s just Tony¡¯s dad¡¯s side.


    ¡± Even if Tony and I don¡¯t have a rtionship, we have to wait at least another five years.¡± Merry beamed, now really regretting that she should not have impulsively said that agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but there are still variables, as long as Tony gets married, then this your agreement, naturally, will be invalid.¡± Albert said with confidence.


    ¡°Tony is a notorious phnderer, want him to get married, I think wait another ten years may not have a chance.¡± Merry yawned, and Albert understand, the heart is much morefortable, no longer that sinking breathless feeling.


    ¡°Not necessarily, he is so fascinated by China, maybe I should encourage him to try China.¡± Albert mulled over in his mind what method he would have to use to abduct Tony to China.


    ¡°Mmmm-¡± Merry hummed under her breath, her head pressed against Albert¡¯s chest.


    When he got Merry¡¯s answer, Albert already had a n in mind, but he was a little worried that Merry would back out after getting off the boat, so he had to think of a way to make sure she couldn¡¯t back out before he got tond.


    He knew Merry was asleep, and he didn¡¯t bother her again. It¡¯s rare to have such a good opportunity, even if Merry wants to sleep like this for the rest of her life, and with his arms around Merry, they fell asleep on the deck.


    In the morning, when the first rays of sunlight rose from the other side of the ocean, Merry woke up.


    The sea, like a sprinkling of gold powder, a glitter, the fierce beauty of the me, the blue water is like a gem, so beautiful that people can not take their eyes off.


    ¡°Albert, wake up, it¡¯s beautiful ¨C wake up, look at the sunrise -¡± Merry pushed Albert, such a good view, should be two people together to enjoy, ten thousand golden light like from the bottom of the sea, the whole sea, more like a pile of treasures, those rays are like treasures emitted light.


    No wonder so many people like to see the sunrise, the original really so beautiful.


    ¡°Beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡± Albert opened his eyes, looked at the sea level, stretched a bigzy back, all night, Merry slept on him, indeed a little tired.


    But seeing Merry so happy, it was all worth it.


    ¡°Yes, so the sun can be this beautiful.¡± Merry stood by the boat rail, greedily watching the sun rise a little from the sea horizon.


    ¡°Honey, I think you look better than the sunrise.¡± Albert walked over and took Merry in his arms, such a warm morning, before yesterday, he did not even dare to think about it, it turns out, they can also get along so well, it turns out, Merry has not changed, only the circumstances have changed, so that she had to hide her inner longing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sarcastic, human beings canpare with nature, in front of nature, human beings are so small and insignificant, Albert, if we don¡¯t work in the future, migrate to the ind, okay? ¡°Merry head resting on Albert¡¯s shoulder, happy longing for their future.


    ¡°Of course good, Merry, how about we go this time to see what suitable ind, in the future, we can spend two months a year on the ind, still with our son, we are a family of three, early in the morning we bathe in the sun by the beach, in the evening we watch the sunset on the beach ¡­¡­ ¡°Albert¡¯s mind immediately floated a family of three on the beach scene, this wish is not difficult, as long as Merry a word, will soon be realized.


    Take advantage of Valentine¡¯s Day, Albert will Merry ¡®abduction¡¯ to the boat has been a week, the two get along very well these days, except for the first night, they have a tacit agreement to keep their mouths shut about feelings, just enjoy this rare world of two people.


    Every morning, they woke up in the sunshine, since the first morning after discovering the beauty of the sunrise over the sea, Merry had to sleep on the deck at night. Albert sighed, but his wife was on top, and had to give up the warm and soft bed to sleep with Merry on the deck.


    ¡°Albert, how far have we gone, why is it so strange that we haven¡¯t seen any ships for so many days? Can we make it back?¡± At this moment, Merry took the binocrs and looked around, but besides them, there seemed to be no other ships.


    ¡°Hey, hey, wife, I didn¡¯t expect you to find out, I was nning to abduct you to the uninhabited ind, and then ¡­¡­ hey ¡­¡­¡± Albert said making an evil look and stretching out hands to Merry lunge.


    ¡°Come on, you go look in the mirror, to learn the bad guys, at least have to do a bad guy look, do not bother me, I¡¯m hungry, you go to make lunch, I want to continue the adventure.¡± Merry pushed Albert away and continued to search the sea with binocrs.


    The sea is beautiful, but this feeling of being alone gives Merry a feeling of extreme unease.


    The horror movie about the sea pam that she used to watch shed in her mind constantly, so this will be her binocrs only stare at the sea, afraid that she will see shark fins or something.


    Looked for a good half day, even the hands holding the binocrs are a little tired, the sea is calm, finally can rx a little, just put down, suddenly the sea suddenly emerged ck dorsal fin.


    Merry froze for a few seconds, and then screamed, ¡°Albert ¨C Albert, there are sharks -¡±


    Merry screamed while her legs went weak, trying to go down and call Albert, but couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Albert, help¨C¡± Merry¡¯s body shook off as she watched the shark fins get closer and closer.


    ¡°Merry, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Albert heard Merry¡¯s scream, the first time rushed over, but found Merry¡¯s entire body limp on the ground, terrified, rushed over, a nce also saw the sea shark fins, and more than one.


    ¡°Albert, there are sharks ¡­¡­,¡± Merry stretched out a trembling hand and pointed to the surface of the sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the shark is in the water, it will be fine.¡± Albert although the heart of doubt, but in the sea encounter sharks are also verymon, they should not take the initiative to attack people.


    ¡°No, Albert, that shark seems to being at us, it¡¯s really wrong ¡­¡­¡± Merry pointed to the water, they are not a day at sea, but so many days, the sea is very calm, and there is not anyrge-shaped creatures. But today is too unusual.


    ¡°Nothing, Merry, you go down first, since they refuse to go, then we go.¡± Albert also felt unusual but didn¡¯t put too much thought into it.


    ¡°Albert, will they bite the boat.¡± Merry was still trembling, although she couldn¡¯t distinguish the type of sharks, but there must be something wrong with so many sharks circling the yacht.


    ¡°No, Merry, you go back first, I¡¯ll check what kind of sharks these are.¡± Albert sent Merry to his room and decided to check out the unusual phenomenon of these sharks.


    Take out theputer to the deck, do not check okay, a check, he was shocked, because all around here are actually tiger sharks? Why are there so many tiger sharks, too unusual.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 184: Surrounded by a group of sharks

    After knowing that the sharks around this unusual, considering Merry¡¯s situation, Albert sent a distress signal, of course, he did not send a re, but through thework for help, here has been the high seas, ording to their trip these days, to go back, I¡¯m afraid that no two days is not able to return, in this case, only to Tony for help.


    After all, this is in the United States. After sending a distress signal, Albert then observed around the yacht, from the time Merry found them to now, it has been three hours, they did not leave, but also did not attack the yacht, originally he started the yacht, but those tiger sharks seem to be attracted by something, and kept following them.


    ¡°Albert, how far have we gone? Are the sharks gone?¡± Merry hid in the room, has not dared to go up, just now she watched the shark movie again, the more you look at the heart more scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sharks smell blood before they go crazy, don¡¯t you worry, besides not all sharks will attack humans.¡± Albert reassured Merry said.


    ¡°But they look the same as on the movies, you see ¡­¡­¡± the two were talking when the ship suddenly shook. ¡°Albert, how did the ship shake up?¡±


    Violent hull shaking, so that Merry face are white, the first thought is that the shark is attacking the yacht.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Merry, you rest for a while, I¡¯ll go check.¡± Albert got up, if he heard correctly, outside seems to be the sound of gunfire.


    Reassure Merry, Albert quickly back to the room, also took out the gun, will be loaded, quickly to the deck.


    The first thing that caught his eye was the big boat a few dozen yards away, and there were people on board shooting this way.


    His heart stuttered, this ce should be very safe, there will be no pirates or anything, what the hell is going on?


    Albert found a position where he could hide, which revealed that they were actually shooting at the shark, the shaking, which was from the shark hitting the yacht.


    ¡°Shit!¡± Albert expletive then out, feeling that the people on the opposite side of that boat is not kind, they are well-equipped with firepower, looks like it is aimed at them.


    The big boat on the other side seemed to have spotted Albert and started shouting, ¡°Listen up people on the yacht, you are given two ways, one, stay on the yacht and feed the sharks, or two, just be good ande to our boat.¡±


    Albert was afraid that Merry would find out, so he stepped out and stood on the bow and shouted across the boat, ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what we are, what matters is that we can save you, but of course, ites at a price.¡± The other side¡¯s calcting voice came over the sea.


    And at that moment, Merry in the room looked in horror at the sea water pouring in through the broken hole, and her face turned green.


    ¡°Albert, not good¨C¡± Merry grabbed the quilt, to plug that hole, but before her hand reached over, but she saw the shark¡¯s sharp teeth biting in, she was so scared that she backed up, not daring to stay any longer, one step and three falls to climb up.


    ¡°Albert, not good, the yacht was bitten by the fish, what to do¨C¡± Merry step three falls to the deck, see the approachingrge ship, too scared to speak.


    ¡°Merry, why are you out.¡± Albert heard Merry¡¯s voice and rushed over to help her up.


    ¡°The boat was bitten by a shark, there is watering in, what should we do?¡± Merry hugged Albert tightly, she was so afraid, afraid of dying, more afraid of feeding the shark.


    The boat was bitten, and the shark continued to hit the boat, Albert and Merry had no choice but to finally get on the big boat.


    There were not many people on the boat, only five people, but they all had guns, but Albert was sure that he could solve these people, just not now, in case they opened fire and hurt Merry, it would be toote to regret.


    ¡°This gentleman, what is his name?¡± Albert came on board and shouted to them, this man looks like an Oriental, not tall, about six-foot-five, and just now he shouted in Chinese, so Albert concluded that should also be Chinese.


    ¡°Why, to recognize rtives ah, we saved you, at the very least, thank you money is not less right.¡± The man chattered on his cigarette, his eyes turned to Merry.


    ¡°Of course, how much do you want?¡± Albert looked at the three people standing in front of him, they did not look like good people, Albert guessed that the shark was probably rted to them, but he did not know if they were trying to extort, or to kidnap.


    ¡°Got to be this number.¡± The man was not polite, held out a hand and said.


    Albert smiled and deliberately said, ¡°Fifty thousand, well said, when we go ashore, I will immediately fetch it to you.¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand, you think we are callers, huh, even if you two are divided and sold, it is more than fifty thousand.¡± The man grunted and sneered.


    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± The smile on Albert¡¯s face turned cold, he was more on a premeditated, but he did not know them? Besides, how did they know he and Merry were here?


    ¡°Five million ¨C dors, I¡¯m sure that¡¯s nothing to Albert.¡± The man spat the smoke ring at Merry, andughed heatedly.


    ¡°You know who I am?¡± Albert¡¯s face became colder, and it was really premeditated.


    ¡°The famous Albert, how could I not know him, and this one next to you, the vice president of Sage Air, I guess it¡¯s worth a lot of money too.¡± The man smiled lewdly and extended his cigarette-clutching hand towards Merry.


    Merry instinctively stepped back, while Albert reached out and sped the man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°You listen to me, if you want five million dors, stay away from my wife.¡± Albert already had a bottom in his heart, these people were obviously prepared, and once he got back to the cliff, he would definitely find out how dare they make a move on him, Albert.


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind now, I¡¯ll take the money, this man¨CAh! Ah ¨C let go -¡± Albert looked at the pair of lewd faces in front of him and nonchntly increased the force, if he dared to say one more word, Albert would definitely crush his arm.


    ¡°Albert, there is something to say¨C¡± the man next to him immediately came forward and said.


    Albert let go of the man¡¯s said and said with a gloomy face, ¡°From now on, if you are a little lewd, insultingnguage and action, this five million will be off.¡±


    ¡°Who instructed you to do this?¡± Merry also recovered after the shock, looking at the sinking cruise ship outside, it also urred to her that she and Albert were being set up.


    But were these peopleing for her or for Albert? They came to the sea, no one should know, why these people came after them?


    ¡°Albert, Miss Merry, you should go in first and rest, we will contact someone to pick you up.¡± The man who persuaded the fight, full of smiles, said.


    ¡°You guys better not get any bad ideas.¡± Albert held Merry and coldly warned.


    Albert and Merry were taken to the bilge, where a suffocating smell of fish permeated the ce, and it looked like it should be a fishing boat, without even a light to see anything.


    Good thing, those people did not take away their cell phones, this will open the phone in the bilge to take a look, in addition to the strong smell of fish, inside is very empty and wide, just the phone has no signal.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay, those people just want money, and when we get the money, we can naturally go back.¡± Albert saw Merry¡¯s face a little pale, holding her hand tightly and said.


    ¡°Albert, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? We¡¯ve only been out for a few days, why are we being targeted by pirates?¡± There is a bright light, Merry¡¯s face slowly better, although the heart is still a little afraid, but with Albert in, she is not worried.


    ¡°Merry, what do you mean?¡± Albert looked at Merry, also great doubt in his heart, but this is the United States, and he rarely came this way, if there are really people targeting, how could not do it until now?


    But if these people are not targeting him, then how can they call his name?


    ¡°They don¡¯t look like pirates, and pirates have no reason to make a move on us, sea we are not a cargo ship, and they can call your name, don¡¯t you think all this is wrong?¡± Albert looked at Merry, she had an extreme feeling of unease in her heart.


    ¡°They are not pirates, the number of people is not right in the first ce, in addition, this is a fishing boat, it looks like, they should be tracking us.¡± Albert nodded his head, at this time, they should not be thinking about how and why these people came, they can not sit here and wait for rescue.


    ¡°Have you offended anyone in the country?¡± Merry asked again.


    ¡°There should be no, Merry, let¡¯s not discuss this, you listen to me ¡­¡­¡± Albert whispered in Merry¡¯s ear, just now he looked down, the people on board should be around five, so they have a chance to turn the defeat into victory.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Merry is a little worried, there are at least four or five people out here, Albert alone can deal with it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since they want the money, they won¡¯t want our lives, so there will definitely be no problem.¡± Albert held Merry¡¯s hand, as long as he could restrain those few people, he could easily turn defeat into victory.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Merry nodded her head, hugging Albert tightly, no matter what the other party is? What is the purpose, she is not afraid, because there is Albert by her side.


    The two of them stayed in the darkness for an unknown amount of time, and when they heard a sound, Albert shook Merry lightly, signaling her to get ready.


    The blindingly bright light suddenly shone over, and Albert was ready, but did not expect toe down four people, and immediately gave up the n just now.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    The original thought that even to send food, but also one person, did not expect toe to four at once, so that it is easy to lose one side, although he is sure to be able to restrain the four people, but in case of injury to Merry how? It was this concern that made him give up such a good opportunity.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, sorry to frighten you, now please go up and rest for a while, as long as we receive the payment, to ensure that you will not hurt you a bit.¡± The one who spoke was still the same as the one before.


    ¡°It looks like you guys really know us well.¡± Albert mocked, listening to the, it seemed that they had escted from ckmail to kidnapping, and must have contacted their famlies.

 Chapter 185: The Night of the Lonely Island

    Looking at the ind that appeared in front of him, Albert looked sideways at Merry and saw that she was smiling and did not have a trace of fear, her heart was a lot more solid.


    ¡°Albert, you stay here first, when we receive the payment, we will inform your family of your location, now, please hand over your phone.¡± The man smiled heatedly and pointed his gun at Albert¡¯s eyebrow and said.


    ¡°Take your gun away, I hate being pointed at with a gun.¡± Albert¡¯s hand gripped the barrel of the gun, and the grass on the grave of thest person who pointed a gun at him was estimated to have grown several people high.


    ¡°You rich generation, in addition to will pretend, pick up girls, what else, pointing at you and what, tell you, you are now in our hands, I want to ¡­¡­ ¡°Albert¡¯s patience Kung Fu although first-ss, but most can not stand people this have said that he is a rich generation. So he did it, and easily pointed the gun at the arrogant kidnapper.


    ¡°You better shut up, or I dare not guarantee ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Albert, we know you¡¯re good, if you don¡¯t want your woman¡¯s life, feel free to shoot and try.¡± Albert did not expect that he did not hold back for a moment, but brought danger to Merry, at once threw the gun into the water, and threw the phone into the water with it.


    ¡°The phone has been thrown, now, you can take away your gun?¡± After doing this, Albert walked towards Merry and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Miss Merry, where is your cell phone? Barry, go search them to see if they still have any dangerous items on them.¡± The gun was still pointed at the two men, and the man addressed the other one.


    ¡°Merry, you will jump when I tell you to jumpter.¡± Albert looked at a few people, these guys, looked like they were going to tear the ticket, so he whispered in Merry¡¯s ear.


    Merry looked at Albert and shook her head, she knew what Albert was going to do, but no, she couldn¡¯t let Albert do that, she couldn¡¯t lose him.


    Albert held Merry¡¯s small hand tightly and looked at her with firm eyes.


    ¡±You jump first, trust me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Albert told Merry with his eyes that it was better to try hard than to sit and wait for death.


    Merry bit her lip, tears in her eyes, she was afraid of the sea, but more afraid of losing Albert.


    ¡°Merry, listen to me, we¡¯ll be fine, these gentlemen are just asking for money, they won¡¯t take our lives.¡± Albert looked at a few people and hinted to Merry.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Mr. Albert is an understanding man, as long as he receives the money, he will never make things difficult for the two of you.¡± The man with the gunughed yfully.


    Merry tears slid down her cheeks, looked at Albert, nodded her head, and said with her lips, ¡°You can¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Albert nodded his head, just now the one¡¯s gun has been thrown into the sea by him, now, here are only two gun-wielding, as long as the speed of the will take care of them, they can get out of danger, the other two did note over so quickly.


    ¡°Come on, you guys search.¡± Albert dragged Merry behind him, close to the ship¡¯s side, and walked towards the two with guns with his own open arms.


    ¡°Barry, search¨C¡±


    ¡°Merry, jump¨C¡± Albert shouted Merry jump, while sweeping a foot at the man with the gun, leaping his body into the air, a spin, kicking down the other man with the gun, but at the same time the gun went off.


    ¡°Albert -¡± heard the gunshot, ready to jump Merry stopped and shouted.


    ¡°Jump, I¡¯m okay¨C¡± Albert shouted, while quickly kicked down two people, but another gunshot sounded again, just now the gunshot was unexpected, because the gunshot, also rmed the other two people, which will run over, Albert picked up the gun on the deck, at this time, but heard the ¡®dong ¡®s sound, Merry jumped into the sea.


    To deal with five people, Albert is sure, but Merry will be in the sea, he is not at ease, so when the other two rushed out, Albert did not stay, followed Merry jumped into the sea.


    Albert jumped into the sea, in addition to hearing a series of gunshots, but also saw the bullets from the side of the cross. He was a little worried, afraid that Merry would be injured.


    The sound of gunfire seems to have stopped, he hurriedly poked his head out of the water, looking for Merry, but just emerged from the head, the sound of gunfire again.


    Albert can only look for Merry under the water, he suddenly remembered that Merry can not swim, this no longer care about the sound of gunfire at the surface, poked his head out and shouted: ¡°wife ¨C Merry -¡±


    Merry does not know how to swim, after arriving in the United States ten years ago, in order to ovee the fear in her heart, the psychiatrist rmended that she learn to swim, after three months of forced training, Merry only adapted to the pool, but is limited to the children¡¯s pool, the water is too deep, she will faint.


    But now, the fear of Albert ovees the fear in her heart.


    Only she was getting farther and farther away from the boat when Albert¡¯s shouts carried across the water and Merry waved her hand in response to Albert: ¡°Albert, I¡¯m here ¡­¡­¡±


    The men on the boat were annoyed to see Albert and Merry swimming further and further away, and the guy with the gun switched to a long-range gun, ready to shoot again, but was stopped.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, they can¡¯t get back tond without a boat, do you have any contact with The Barrett family and when will the money arrive?¡± The few people on the boat looked at Albert and Merry who swam to the edge of the ind and took the boat away.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Albert put Merry down and saw the red on his hand and said in horror.


    ¡°Nothing, just a small injury.¡± Albert hand pressed his arm, at that time was feeling burning pain, but because of anxious Merry, did not care too much.


    ¡°You were hit by a bullet, how can it be a small wound, what to do? They took the boat away, there is no hospital here, no doctor, what to do?¡± Merry was so anxious that she was about to cry, that along on Albert¡¯s arm was still bleeding, because the torn jacket was stained red with blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I sent a message to Tony earlier, he will find us.¡± Albert looked at the smaller and smaller boats, and then turned his head to look at the somewhat deserted ind behind him, and said to Merry, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t have to worry, let¡¯s find a ce to rest and wait for rescue.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Albert said taking out the gun and a dagger on his body, with these two things in, at least temporarily will not be life-threatening, now, they must make a fire as soon as possible, otherwise, will be frozen alive.


    ¡°Let me see your wound.¡± Merry cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay, it¡¯s just a scratch, the bullet didn¡¯t stay in your body. merry, let¡¯s go find something to make a fire first, your lips are frozen white.¡± Albert got up and pulled Merry with his uninjured hand.


    ¡°Are you really okay with your wound?¡± Merry saw Albert get up, still unsure.


    ¡°I can be sure that it¡¯s really okay, Merry, let¡¯s find a ce where we can rest before the sun goes down.¡± Albert pulled Merry, hoping to find a cave or something, of course, they have to build a fire to dry themselves out, or I¡¯m afraid they will not survive the night.


    The ind is deserted, but fortunately there are still trees, the two quickly set up a fire, the fire in addition to warmth, but also as a distress signal.


    The two did not go deeper into the ind, inside what is a situation is not known, in this beach side, should be rtively safe.


    ¡°Let me see your wound?¡± The two took off their jackets and put them by the fire to roast, Merry looked at Albert¡¯s wound and said again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, and it¡¯s stopped bleeding now.¡± Albert smiled and held out his arm, he knew Merry would not feel at ease until she had a good look.


    When he took off his clothes just now, he had already looked at it, and it was really just a bullet graze, not too serious, and it would have been less painful.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s just a graze, but you have to clean and bandage it, otherwise it¡¯s easy to get infected.¡± Merry looked at the wound and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure Tony will be able to find us soon.¡± Albert saw Merry to tear clothes, hurriedly pulled her hand, ¡°Use my clothes.¡±


    ¡°Will Tony find us?¡± Albert looked at the night sky, the night sky here, as beautiful as looking at the sea, but this beauty made her extremely uneasy, this ind does not know what dangers will lurk.


    What if Tony couldn¡¯t find them for a while?


    ¡°Definitely, from the time we left the yacht to this ind, it was only a few hours, I believe Tony will search ording to the directions I sent at that time. Surely he will find this ind.¡± Albert looked at the silent sea not far away and said.


    ¡°Grunt ¨C grunt -¡± suddenly, Merry there came the sound of grunt.


    Albert stood up, he knew Merry must be hungry, in fact, he was also hungry, from noon to now, they did not even have a sip of water.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Merry followed as soon as she saw it and stood up.


    ¡°Merry, you wait here, I¡¯ll go see if I can find anything to eat.¡± Albert reassured Merry.


    ¡°No, Albert, don¡¯t go, I will be afraid alone ¨C¡± Merry pulled Albert, although she was also hungry, but the ind at night who knows what dangers, can not let Albert to risk.


    It¡¯s okay to be hungry, even if you have to find food, you can wait until dawn. A night of hunger can not die, but if you go inside, it is likely to encounter idents.


    ¡°Merry is fine, this gun you take, if there is danger close, you shoot, I wille back as soon as possible after hearing the sound of the gun.¡± Albert held the dagger in one hand and the gun in the other and handed it to Merry.


    ¡°No, Albert, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you, if we want to find food, we¡¯ll do it together.¡± Merry didn¡¯t take the gun, just took the dagger, she couldn¡¯t shoot, and the gun was useless in her hands.


    ¡°Merry, it¡¯s not safe out there, it¡¯s rtively safer for you to stay here.¡± Albert looked at the barrier made of rocks, he knew Merry was worried about him, but if the two were together, the danger would be greater.


    ¡°Do not, Albert, you said you would not leave me, even if there is danger, with you in, I am not afraid, if we really have to die, we can die together.¡± Merry clung to Albert¡¯s arm and said nothing to stay here.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the beach and see if we can find some shellfish or crabs.¡± Merry¡¯s words touched Albert, but a man shouldn¡¯t let his woman go hungry, no matter what he has to find to eat.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the beach and look for food.¡± Merry knows not to go inside, slightly at ease, the sea is dangerous, but on the beach side, should be fine. At least the shark can note ashore.


    Only a pity there is no lighting tools, this torch although you can pick up, but it is estimated that less than a moment will be extinguished, fortunately the moonlight is bright enough, the two came to the beach, on the moonlight, the two picked up some shellfish on the beach, Albert went down to the sea, and even had good luck to catch a fish.

 Chapter 186: Wound Infection Coma

    The two returned to the rocks, plucked up the fire and roasted the shells and fish they retrieved from the sea. The night is getting deeper and deeper, besides the sound of waves, from time to time apanied by the sound of unknown beasts, Merry is very scared, how can she sleep.


    ¡°Albert, will we make it back alive?¡± The hissing of the beasts made people¡¯s hearts extremely uneasy, and Merry began to think nonsense.


    ¡°It will be, Merry, believe me, I will never let anything happen to you again.¡± Albert hugged Merry tightly, he could feel her trembling, and he believed it should be soon.


    Tony¡¯s side should receive the news,ing from New York, the ne, if youe, you will definitely see it tomorrow.


    ¡°Human life is really fragile, really scared, sometimes I wonder if ten years ago I ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Merry, do not say silly things, you first sleep a little, sleep well, we have the spirit to wait.¡± Albert lightly pressed Merry¡¯s temple to let her sleep peacefully earlier.


    In Albert¡¯s gentle soothing, Merry finally fell asleep, just in case, Albert did not sleep, in addition to alert this, the wound also has like a burning pain.


    Unfortunately, yesterday the phone was thrown into the sea, he was thinking, after dawn, perhaps he should go down to the sea to look for the phone. If he can find a cell phone, and there is a signal, he can also send a re-solicitation of help.


    If it was notte today when the shore, he went down to fish, the phone is waterproof, but for the seawater, he is really not sure, soaked in the water overnight, I do not know if it can still be used tomorrow after finding.


    When he threw it yesterday, he had to look in the right direction, deliberately towards the coast, I hope to find it tomorrow. If there is still no rescue tomorrow morning, in addition to looking for the phone, he has to go inside the ind, have to find some herbs for the wound.


    Albert thought back to what happened yesterday, a scene, when it really seemed like a design. They have been at sea for a week, but never saw so many sharks, in the end, what attracted the swarms of sharks?


    But these are not the point now, the point is how those people found him? And why are they looking for him? Was it directed by someone or simply kidnapped for ransom?


    One night, Albert was repeatedly thinking about these questions, but there is no clue, over the years, in addition to running the club, he only do some investment, rarely show up, to say that offend people, that is impossible.


    Could it be Merry? Albert looked at the Merry in his arms, Merry should not offend people, whether from business, or feelings, to Merry¡¯s person is impossible.


    If you really offend people, people will directly want to kill, rather than this ckmail.


    So thinking about the sky is surprisingly dawn, see Merry sleep so familiar, Albert did not wake up, just watch the sky and the sea, hoping to collect.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ¡°Honey, is it dawn yet?¡± Albert just moved, Merry woke up, once she saw the blinding sunlight, she felt some embarrassment.


    ¡°Yes, Merry, let¡¯s go to the beach to find some breakfast, by the way, get some dead leaves or something, have to create some thick smoke.¡± Albert said, holding Merry, the two walked towards the beach.


    Albert originally wanted to go down to fish for cell phones, but the water is really cold, so he could not help but shiver, decided to try another way to call for help first.


    Looking at the deep smoke straight up into the sky, the two men had more than a share of anticipation. One morning, the two men were constantly creating smoke, only to see the sun go up and not yet see any rescue.


    This also made Albert more certain that those people yesterday must have been instructed by someone, otherwise it would not have been possible to track them here. He swore in his heart that he would find out when he got back, and no matter who it was, he would make the person behind the scene pay for it.


    ¡°Honey, it looks like it¡¯s hopeless today.¡± Looking at the endless sea level, Merry¡¯s heart sank a little bit, the sky was nothing else but seagulls flying by, it was cold and clear, making people more and more disappointed.


    ¡°Merry, don¡¯t give up, someone will definitely find it, besides, this ind is a bit barren, but at least there is fresh water, and there is the sea, we can¡¯t hang so easily, so, there must be confidence.¡±


    Albert soothed Merry, but he himself could not hold on, the burning pain of the wound was more serious, and his head was a little dizzy, if there was no more rescue, he did not know how long he could hold on.


    With Merry in, he also did not dare to unravel the wound, afraid that Merry would see it, hard and would cry.


    At noon, they leaned against the rock to rest, Merry woke up with a sleep, want to get some water to drink, she pushed Albert, but Albert did not respond. She pushed again, Albert still did not respond, and only then did she notice the abnormality and reached out to explore Albert¡¯s forehead, the temperature was frighteningly high.


    ¡°Albert, wake up, wake up, don¡¯t scare me, don¡¯t scare me ¡­¡­¡± Merry was terrified, her face was pressed against Albert¡¯s face, pushing him, calling him, but Albert seemed to be sleeping very deep and heavy, no response at all.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯m fine, you must hang in there, you must ¡­¡­¡± Albert finally got some consciousness, he grabbed Merry¡¯s hand and encouraged Merry.


    ¡°Albert, we have to go back together, you must live, we have to go back together ¡­¡­¡± Merry tears like rain, she do not want to lose Albert, no matter what happens, they have to be together.


    ¡°Will, will definitely¨C¡± Albert did not finish his sentence, and then passed out, this time no matter how many times Merry called, he did not call her again.


    Touching Albert¡¯s hot body, Merry didn¡¯t know what to do? She couldn¡¯t let him have a fever like this, but in this weather, could she not wear clothes?


    Looking at Albert¡¯s Guan Gong-like face, Merry decided to give it a try and decisively took off Albert¡¯s jacket. Only a set of underwear was left behind, and at the same time, the cloth of the wound was also untied, which revealed that the wound was actually ck.


    Merry stared at the wound, hesitated for a moment, then decisively picked up a dagger, put it on the fire and roasted it, then cut down towards the ckened wound.


    Merry lowered her head and sucked the ck blood with her mouth until the spit out blood was red, and then retied it.


    ¡°Albert, you can¡¯t not be okay, you promised me you would be with me, you must be okay.¡± Merry changed a piece of cloth to re-bandage Albert¡¯s wound and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Cold ¡­¡­ Merry go away ¡­¡­,¡± Albert suddenly dreamed. And before the red face, this will turn into a dark blue.


    Merry heart rm, a hand touch, feel like touching the ice, Albert¡¯s body is no longer hot, but the ice is frightening.


    She hurriedly put Albert¡¯s clothes back on and, at the same time, pulled the fire up.


    ¡°Albert, you must get well, you must get well ¡­¡­ you still owe me a wedding,  do you hear ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember¨CMerry don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± Albert seemed to wake up, he reached out his hand, as if to touch Merry¡¯s face, but just raised, and then fell.


    ¡°You must remember, Albert, as long as you get well, I will marry you¨C¡± Merry grabbed Albert¡¯s hand and rubbed it on her face, she didn¡¯t care about anything, as long as Albert is okay, as long as he gets better, she could care less about anything.


    ¡°Honey, but I heard you ¨C when I get better, we¡¯ll have a registry ¨C have a wedding ¨C ¡°Albert¡¯s face was still dark, but he was smiling, even his eyebrows were curved.


    ¡°Yes, as soon as you get better, we¡¯re going to register now.¡± Merry said with tears in her eyes.


    Life was short, they had already lost a decade, and she didn¡¯t know what kind of idents there would be in her lifeter, but at this moment, she just wanted Albert to be safe, and just wanted their family to be together.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Albert held Merry¡¯s hand and tried to sit up, but he was weak.


    ¡°You must get better, definitely ¡­¡­ If no one reallyes to save us, we have to survive, on this ind, living a life that is just us ¡­¡­¡± Merry hugged Albert, looking around this, in front of life and death, nothing is important.


    Now, who can save Albert? Merry wiped away her tears and looked at the somewhat barren ind, thinking, I wonder if there are people living inside the ind, if she takes Albert inside, will there be hope?


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯m so sleepy ¡­¡­ wait for me to sleep ¡­¡­ sleep and I¡¯ll get up¨C¡± Albert, in addition to feeling cold, felt even more weak and just wanted to sleep.


    ¡°No, Albert, you don¡¯t want to sleep ¡­¡­ you can¡¯t sleep, no ¡­¡­¡± Merry shouted as soon as she heard Albert was going to sleep, patting his face.


    She was afraid, she was afraid that Albert would just keep sleeping like this, so she couldn¡¯t let Albert sleep no matter what.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try.¡± Albert tried hard to open his eyes, but his eyelids were really heavy, and I¡¯m afraid he had to take a leaf to hold them open.


    ¡°No Albert, you can¡¯t sleep ¡­¡­ no ¡­¡­ wake up, you wake up ¡­¡­¡± Merry patted Albert¡¯s face, but Albert¡¯s body was too weak to resist exhaustion, and his eyelids still closed.


    ¡°Albert ¨C you wake up, you wake up, you can not ¨C sleep, you said to take care of me, you wake up ¨C ¡°Merry pped Albert¡¯s face, his face was red, but Albert was still ¡®sleeping¡¯ very deeply.


    Just then, Merry suddenly heard a different sound. Looking up to the sky, she was surprised to see a neing this way.


    ¡°Albert, you said this to hold on, we are saved, we are saved¨C¡± Merry was ecstatic, and shouted in Albert¡¯s ear.


    Seeing the neing this way, Merry put Albert down, stood up and waved to the sky.


    Ten minutester, the ne finallynded on the beach, and Merry picked up Albert by the rocks and strained to get to the beach.


    ¡°Merry¨C¡± Tony, who was running this way, saw Merry straining to carry Albert and ran even faster.


    ¡°Tony, save Albert, you must save him¨C¡± Merry cried, and when Albert was caught by Tony, she copsed.


    ¡°Merry, master¨C¡± Tony was terrified, he received Albert¡¯s distress signal yesterday, he rushed this way, but when he arrived at the coordinates left by Albert, he did not see the yacht, after that, he searched along that bearing in a circle. But no one was there, and after dark, they had to fly back.


    The search continued early this morning and finally found it before dark, but he did not expect that the master of martial arts would be so badly injured.

 Chapter 187: Albert proposed on the hospital bed

    Albert and Merry both returned to New York, only Albert is still unconscious and is currently under observation, the wound has been treated, only that the bullet seems to have poison in it, and because of this, Albert is so serious.


    Merry is at the hospital bedside, and she has called her son, Bruce is on his way here.


    ¡°Merry, you have worked hard these two days, go back to rest first, in the hospital, I will ask someone to take special care.¡± Tony looked at Merry and said.


    Merry was obviously thin, both eyes looked bigger, and her face was a little pale, which was very worrying.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Tony, thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, we might¡­¡­¡± Merry looked at Tony gratefully, if Tony hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to think backwards.


    ¡°Merry, don¡¯t be like that, if I really have to say, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m the one who mentioned to the master to go out to sea to y, if you say so, it¡¯s the same as ming me.¡± Tonyforted Merry and said.


    ¡°No, Tony, can you bring theputer over here, I want to find out exactly what kind of person did this ruthlessly.¡± Merry shook her head, the bandits came to her mind, she must find out the murderer, she must get justice for herself and Albert.


    ¡°No problem, Merry, I think this matter should be reported to the police, I believe the police will find out more quickly.¡± Tony nodded his head, after listening to Merry finish the whole thing, he also felt that things were fishy.


    ¡°Let Albert decide after he wakes up, I just want to find out the details of those people now.¡± Merry shook her head, before Albert woke up, she wouldn¡¯t take the decision without permission, in case she spooked the snake, then she couldn¡¯t take revenge.


    ¡°Okay, Merry, why don¡¯t you go back and rest for a while, over here ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy, where¡¯s dad? What happened to you guys?¡± Tony was chatting with Merry when Bruce rushed in from outside.


    ¡°Son, daddy and mommy met the bad guys, and your daddy got hurt.¡± Merry pulled her son and held back her tears.


    She thought she would never see her son again, and finally she did. Their family could finally be together, and as soon as Albert woke up, there would be nothing to separate them anymore.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s going on? Who was so bold as to hurt you.¡± Bruce said with a murderous look on his little face as he listened.


    ¡°Son, mommy will draw those people out, you must find out the details of those people.¡± Merry said to her son, she knew he was a genius in this area, as long as she would draw out the people, he would be able to find out the details of those people.


    ¡°Merry, you and bruce go back first, leave this to me, I will stay here with the master.¡± Tony knew that the mother and son had something to do, so he said.


    ¡°Uncle Tony, I¡¯m going to go see dad first, other things, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± Bruce let go of mommy¡¯s hand and headed for the ward.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    A white ward, a white bed, and in that whiteness was Albert¡¯s slightly darker face.


    ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s going on? How did Dad get hurt like this?¡± Bruce couldn¡¯t believe it, Dad was good, he hadn¡¯t seen him in a few days, how could he be so lifeless?


    ¡°Tony, I¡¯m counting on you to take care of Albert. Merry please Tony said.


    ¡°You guys go back, leave this ce to me, don¡¯t worry, as soon as Master wakes up, I will call you immediately.¡± Tony nodded his head, he was also a million times annoyed, in New York, here, if someone dares to provoke them to the Carlyle family, they are tired of living.


    ¡°Mommy, you go take a shower and change your clothes first, I¡¯ll check some information first.¡± After returning to Merry¡¯s ce, Bruce said to Merry.


    Aftering back from the isted ind, Merry stayed at the hospital without washing and changing her clothes. Although there was no smell on her body, she looked haggard and was very worrying.


    ¡°Okay, son, I¡¯ve seen all three of them, I¡¯ll draw their portraits out.¡± Merry said taking out a pen and quickly sketched out the bandits¡¯ lines, leaving the rest to her son.


    ¡°Mommy, you go wash up first, just leave the rest to me, do you need me to order take-out?¡± Bruce took the portrait in, and added looking at it while saying.


    ¡°Yes, son, you directly let them send to the hospital, I wash up and then go to the hospital, your father has not yet woken up, I do not feel at ease.¡± Merry nodded her head, but Albert was in the hospital, she always couldn¡¯t let go in her heart, after washing up, she rushed to the hospital, even if she was hungry, she would have to eat again at the hospital.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have them send it over as soon as possible, mommy, you don¡¯t have to worry, dad will be fine.¡± Calmly unlike a child, Bruce skillfully opened hisputer and began to look up information on several bandits.


    It just didn¡¯t seem to go that well, Bruce looked at the headshots on theputer and his little face wasn¡¯t optimistic.


    ¡°Son, did you find out?¡± Merry asked as soon as he came out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not that easy, you wait for a while, I have to go back, when I find out the news, I will tell you immediately.¡± Bruce said, putting away hisputer, and didn¡¯t seem to be nning to go back to the hospital.


    ¡°Son, won¡¯t youe with me to the hospital? Your father needs us now.¡± Merry looked at her son, chagrined that it was her fault, that she should have told him about Albert. That way, at least her son wouldn¡¯t be so cold at this point.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ve seen Dad, he¡¯ll be fine, now I think the most important thing is to find the murderer, don¡¯t worry, when I find the murderer, I¡¯lle to the hospital to look for you.¡± Bruce said picking up his bag and was ready to go.


    ¡°Son, you go to the hospital first to stay with dad,ter mommy will change with you, mommy needs to get some food to bring over, in addition, also need to go to the hotel to get some clothes for your father.¡± Merry looked at her son and wanted him to be by Albert¡¯s side as much as possible.


    She believed that when Albert woke up, he would want to see them, mother and son. The murderers were there, they couldn¡¯t get away, and it didn¡¯t matter if they were a littlete as long as they weren¡¯t alerted.


    She was sure that those bastards, who must have thought they were still on the ind, might even have thought they were dead. As long as Tony didn¡¯t pay them, they were bound to ask Tony for money again, so there was no need to worry about them not showing up.


    ¡°Mommy, you love Daddy.¡± Bruce¡¯s mouth grinned at his words, seeing how his mom looked, soon they would be reunited as a family.


    ¡°Son, if I didn¡¯t love your dad, how would I have you, well, let¡¯s not talk about that, you go to the hospital first, mommy go to the hotel first, remember, when dad wakes up, you have to call me immediately.¡± Merry stroked her son¡¯s head, the boy had been very independent since he was a child, and she, as a mother, had hardly done her motherly duty.


    Her son¡¯s height was catching up to her, he was getting really big, and she and Albert didn¡¯t have that many decades left, when Albert was better, she would find time to talk to Daddy, Mommy. What she owed the Carlisle family she would spend her life paying back, but emotionally, she couldn¡¯t give up her love.


    ¡°Mommy, we¡¯d better go together, I¡¯m notfortable with you the way you are now.¡± Bruce looked at Merry and seemed to understand her intention, so he raised his head to Merry and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Fine, you wait for mommy, mommy will be ready soon.¡± Merry said and went back to her room to get her coat.


    The two of them just went downstairs and before they reached the garage, they received a call from Tony saying that Albert had woken up, and both mother and son were overjoyed and immediately drove to the hospital.


    Hospital


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake, you look like this, it¡¯s really scary.¡± Looking at Albert opening his eyes, Tony walked up and leaned down.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Merry?¡± Waking up Albert did not see Merry, immediately reached out and grabbed Tony and asked.


    ¡°Merry is fine, at least better than you, you don¡¯t have to worry, I saw that you still haven¡¯t woken up, so I let her go back to rest first, just now I have called her, she shoulde soon, you don¡¯t have to worry, lie down first.¡± Tony pressed Albert down and asked him to rest, and repeatedly assured him that Merry was fine.


    When Merry came, Albert had just fallen asleep after the injection. Knowing that Albert¡¯s life was no longer in danger, Merry¡¯s heart finally dropped.


    ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re crying.¡± Merry sat in front of the bed while Bruce sat on the opposite bed and hinted to his dad.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t do what I promised to take care of you, instead you had to take care of me.¡± Albert reached out and held his son¡¯s and Merry¡¯s hands, that¡¯s what he wanted, his wife, his son.


    ¡°We are all alive and well now, that¡¯s enough. Albert, you must get better soon, or else all the things I have said won¡¯t count.¡± Merry looked at Albert, a little shy, but more heartfelt joy that they were still alive and had a chance to see their son and be together as a family. God had been good to them.


    ¡°Merry, marry me and let¡¯s be together as a family.¡± Albert looked at Merry, he hadn¡¯t forgotten what Merry had said, hadn¡¯t forgotten her promise.


    ¡°Then you get well soon, you said that Tony that, and the Carlisle family is up to you, so you must get well soon.¡± This time Merry was very quick, and did not refuse, nor did she deny.


    ¡°Will do, I¡¯ll take care of it, Merry trust me, you, me, and son, let¡¯s stay together, okay?¡± Bruce was a little agitated, but in good spirits.


    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t mind having an extra dad, but don¡¯t you guys make me a flower girl when the timees, besides, I want a brother and a sister.¡± Bruce squirmed.


    ¡°Son, you stay here with dad, I¡¯ll go get your dad some food.¡± Merry looked at her squirming son, pulled out his hand, and smiled.


    The father and son needed time, and Albert had just woken up and needed to eat, and these things from Western food were really not suitable for the patient, so she had to go to the Chinese food store and buy some Chinese food back.


    ¡°Got it, Mommy, you¡¯re getting nosy.¡± Bruce squirmed.


    Merry got up, looked at father and son, quietly gave an OK gesture, and came out just in time to see Tonying, she stopped Tony and asked him to give her a ride in his car.


    ¡°Tony, do you have a girl you like?¡± When she got into Tony¡¯s car, Merry asked, in fact, this was her purpose, she and Albert, first of all, she had to let Tony know, Tony here is no problem, so that she can talk to the Carlisle¡¯s about it.

 Chapter 188: Telling Tony about breaking off the engagement

    ¡°Oh, Merry so anxious to make a match for me ah.¡± Tony smiled when he heard that.


    Merry sniffed, face slightly red, ufortable said: ¡°You are thirty years old, in our China, long ago married and have children.¡±


    ¡°I know this, thirty years old, but that¡¯s what the ancient Chinese say, not many people get married at thirty now, right?¡± Tony said cheerfully.


    He knew what Merry meant, he did not really care, at first this agreement, but also Merry unterally made, the reason, and he did not immediately exin to Merry, Tony is to make her understand, everyone has to be responsible for the words spoken, but also to make her understand, what is meant by thinking twice before acting, especially talking, she must have thought before saying.


    ¡°Well, Tony, I decided to marry Albert, it`s just that with daddy and mommy, I don¡¯t know what to say, although there is no male and female love between us, but in the first ce, I also said it myself.¡± Merry observed Tony with a sideways nce.


    She believed that the Carlisle¡¯s were reasonable people, but the words that were said were water that could not be retrieved, and it would have been better for her and Tony to say it together.


    ¡°You know it is good, my daddy, mommy that does notmunicate, but I¡¯m afraid you have to pay some price.¡± Tony said seriously.


    They Carlisle family is a businessman, businessmen are not going to do a losing deal, Merry these years although doing well, but her ability is there, it is impossible to carry the entire Sage Group, but Merry can not, there is a person but can.


    At this point Tony had an idea in mind, five years before he turned 35, these five years, he could make an exchange with the master.


    ¡°My life was saved by daddy, even if I have to die, I have nothing toin.¡± Merry serious statement, if the Carlisle couple really opposed, she can only be sorry to Albert.


    ¡°This you do not worry, my daddy is not so bad, but this thing you do not have to worry, since you are to marry the master, that the sky is falling down also have the master top.¡± Tony smilingly said.


    ¡°Tony, you¡¯re not going to get Albert¡¯s idea, are you? He¡¯s lying in a hospital bed.¡± Merry looked at Tony suspiciously, how to say, also get along for ten years, Tony in the mind of what, she can still guess a two.


    ¡°Merry, you really do not need to worry about this, the master is a man, these things, you should leave it to the men to deal with, here we are, you hurry back to rest, the other things, do not think about it.¡± Tony stopped the car and pointed out the car and said.


    ¡°I know, Tony, if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can wait until after you get married¡­¡­¡± Merry still worried, before getting out of the car again said.


    Tony heard andughed: ¡°Hahahahaha ¡­¡­ Merry, even if you can wait, Albert is probably not willing to wait, besides, if I do not get married in another five years, ten years, do you n to, for the rest of your life, never get married in your life??¡±


    ¡°Well, Tony, no matter what, this matter, I will personally say to daddy, mommy.¡± Merry looked at Tony and said solemnly.


    No matter what Tony¡¯s idea is, she can¡¯t let Tony make things difficult for Albert, because this is something she promised herself in the first ce, and there is no reason, for Albert to take the me.


    ¡°Well, you do not need to worry, since I call Albert a master, I will not really embarrass him, you also do not think nonsense, go back to rest.¡± Tony said, closed the window and drove the car away with a ¡®whoosh¡¯.


    The car is not a good idea, but as he said, it is useless to think about it now, you have to talk to daddy and mommy before you know what will happen.


    Originally she was thinking of waiting for Tony to get married, or five yearster, if Albert was still waiting for her at that time, then she would definitely marry him, but after this incident, she decided not to wait anymore, life is hard, who knows if they have the life to wait until five yearster? After ten years of separation, she didn¡¯t want to keep her love in her heart anymore, moreover, Albert had promised her that he woulde to America to be with them, and that was enough.


    Looking at the dust on the table, Merry used her fingers to write down the word Albert on the table, counting up, there are more than ten days not at home, also did not clean up, beforeing back to wash and left, also did not care, this will also have no energy, simply wait for tomorrow to find someone to clean up well.


    Yawn, Merry evenzy shower, directly so fell on the bed. Maybe because I know that Albert is fine, my heart is solid, this will be a touch of the bed, she fell asleep.


    This time Merry had a beautiful dream, a dream with Albert, her, and her son, in the dream, she was wearing a holy wedding dress, walking towards Albert.


    Suddenly, a man in a mask rushes forward, holding a gun, and shoots at Albert without a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¨CAlbert¨Cyou don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t¨C¡± Merry shouted and woke up from her dream.


    But when she opened her eyes, there was a man in front of the bed wearing a mask and holding a gun.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Merry screamed, threw the pillow, the quilt over, and grabbed the door while the masked man was panicking.


    ¡°Bang, bang ¡­¡­¡± gunshots rang out in the ears, bullets flew past, Merry screamed and ran in the direction of the door, fortunately the quilt thrown out was right over the masked man¡¯s face, plus Merry screamed, he obviously panicked a little.


    Merry screamed for help as she ran out the door. But the masked man came out with her.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Merry tried to run in the direction of the door, but the masked man inside chased her out, so she had no chance at all. If she really tried to run out, she would probably be shot into a beehive before she reached the door.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you want to kill me?¡± Merry hid behind the sofa, she was not happy, she just came back from the ind of death, Albert also just turned around from the ghost gate, howe there are ¡®evil spirits¡¯ at the door again, who did she provoke in the end?


    ¡°When you die, ask the god of death and you will know.¡± The masked man said coldly and fired several shots at the sofa in quick session.


    At this time, Merry home phone rang, looking at the phone just a short distance away, Merry really want to answer, but fear the gun in front of her, at this time, her only barrier is the sofa, as long as she stood up, she certainly will not live.


    She had no doubt whatsoever that this man was going to kill her, and if it was just to scare her, the masked man should have been gone as soon as she screamed.


    ¡°What does it matter if you tell me who it is when I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to die?¡± Merry held a pillow in one hand to protect her chest while she circled the masked man, he went one way and Merry went the other, just hoping to give herself a fighting chance at the afterlife.


    ¡°This is about my professional conduct, you suffer death, Merry, to me only yourself.¡± The masked man said, and with a long leap, jumped onto the couch.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡± Merry screamed, using the pillow to block the head, the body can not stop shaking.


    Merry closed her eyes and waited for the gun to go off, but to her surprise, it didn¡¯t. When I opened my eyes, I saw the chagrined look of the masked man, who had no bullets in his gun.


    Merry seized this opportunity and rushed to run. When she opened the door, her foot just stepped out, the gun sounded again, and Merry felt a burning pain in her leg.


    ¡°Help¨C¡± Merry gritted her teeth, dragged her wounded leg, and pressed the elevator desperately.


    Luckily, the elevator happened to be on this floor and opened with a single press, and there was someone in the elevator. As the elevator doors closed, she saw the masked mane out and shot several times in session toward this side. Fortunately, the elevator blocked the bullets, otherwise she was afraid she would never see Albert again.


    ¡°Help me¨C¡± Merry immediately called for help from the people in the elevator.


    In the elevator was a man and a woman, who appeared to be a couple. The two were also terrified when they heard the gunshots, especially the woman.


    ¡°Call the police, quick ¨C call the police -¡± the woman yanked the man¡¯s arm and screamed desperately.


    The man¡¯s hand holding the phone was trembling, how often have they encountered this kind of thing, this in case the murdereres down, they will not follow without life.


    ¡°Please give me the phone.¡± Merry held the elevator wall with one hand and went to get the man¡¯s phone with the other. Even if the masked man really wanted to kill her, he most likely wouldn¡¯t dare toe down after her now.


    Since he chose to sneak into the house to kill her, then certainly will not do it in public, and see that his movements, should only be a rookie killer.


    Merry first called the police, then called an ambnce, after hitting the elevator, the elevator also stopped, but the pair in the elevator but did not dare to go out.


    Looking down at the pants already stained with blood, Merry gritted her teeth and took the lead in getting out of the elevator. There were people outside the elevator, but not the masked man, but the security guard, and it turned out that the sound of gunfire upstairs had alerted the floor¡¯s upants, and someone had called the police.


    ¡°Miss, may I ask what happened?¡± The security guard stepped forward and held Merry.


    ¡°There was a masked man ¨C with a gun -¡± Merry pointed upstairs, and her body suddenly went limp, surprisingly copsing towards the security guard.


    In the hospital, Albert kept calling Merry¡¯s home phone with no answer, and calling her cell phone with no answer, his heart suddenly bottomed out with unease, so he called Tony.


    ¡°Tony, has Merry not arrived home yet?¡± Tony, who had already returned to his ce, had juste out of the bathroom when he received Albert¡¯s call.


    ¡°No, an hour ago, I have delivered Merry safely to home, what happened to Master?¡± Tony looked at the time with confusion and was sure.


    ¡°Tony, please go check again, I just called Merry¡¯s home phone, no answer on the phone, I am a little worried.¡± Albert is extremely uneasy, ording to say he and Merry have reconciled, Merry should answer his phone.


    ¡°Master, you are too nervous, what can happen when Merry has already gone home? Why don¡¯t I make a phone call and ask.¡± Tony said unimpressed.


    He felt that these two people were too nervous when they came back, a little bit of wind and grass, they were all scared.


    ¡°No, Tony, you go check it out, I always feel something is wrong, my heart is particrly panicky, Merry and I in distress at sea, was not by chance, I worry that it is premeditated, if that is the case ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°OK, master you rx, I¡¯m going to Merry¡¯s house.¡± Tony could not argue with Albert, hung up the phone and rushed to Merry¡¯s house, just arrived at the street corner and heard the sirens whining.

 Chapter 189: Son, you also met the killer?

    Looking at the whimpering police car, Tony was rmed, a step on the gas pedal, rushed over, he had not yet parked the car, he heard the emergency vehicle ¡®whimpering¡¯ crossed from side to side, more worried.


    As soon as the car stopped, he rushed to the building where Merry lived. Unexpectedly, the outside was cordoned off by the police.


    ¡°My sister is inside, please let me in.¡± Tony said anxiously.


    ¡°Sir, there is a murderer in this building, now the building ispletely blocked, no one is allowed to enter.¡± The police officer stopped Tony and said.


    ¡°No, sir, my sister lives on the 18th floor she ¡­¡­¡± Tony was anxious, but the police wouldn¡¯t let him in, and Merry¡¯s phone, as Albert said, was not answered at all.


    ¡°Is this Mr. Carlisle? It was Miss Merry who was attacked tonight, she was shot and the ambnce has just taken her away.¡± The security guard, who knew Tony, came over and said.


    ¡°What? Shot¨C¡± Tony¡¯s brain boomed, how could this happen.


    The words ¡°shot¡± echoed in his ears, while the image of Merry lying in a pool of blood came to his mind. Is it true that someone is trying to kill them, as Albert said?


    Tony came out and asked the hospital where the wounded were sent, and drove there urgently, but when he arrived at the hospital, Merry was in the operating room.


    Looking at the lights on in the operation, Tony did not know whether to tell Albert about this, he just came back from the death line, his body is still very weak, if he knows that Merry was injured and is in the operating room, I do not know whether he can bear it?


    Just when he was hesitating, his cell phone rang, the phone was called by Albert without any surprise, he wanted not to answer it, but worried that Albert would run out by himself, he still answered it.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry, Merry is already asleep, I just came out of her house.¡± Without waiting for Albert to ask, Tony took the initiative to say.


    ¡°Is it really okay? But I just called and there¡¯s still no answer.¡± Albert said suspiciously.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Merry¡¯s phone happened to run out of battery, and then ¡­¡­¡± Tony wanted to cover it up, but once he said it, it slipped out.


    ¡°Tony, tell me, what happened to Merry, I can afford it.¡± Hearing Tony¡¯s vague words, Albert understood at once that something had really happened to Merry.


    ¡°That¨CMaster, you really don¡¯t have to worry, although a killer appeared, but ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What? There are killers, how is Merry? Tony, where are you now? Where is Merry?¡± Albert as soon as he heard the killer two on the word, it was close to copse, so easy for two people to escape from the ghost gate back, does the god of death still does not spare them?


    ¡°Master, you do not worry, this will be I am in the hospital, a moment Merry out, I immediately call you, you listen to me, you must note out, may ¡­¡­ you rest first, I immediately let the hospital to change your ward, and then immediately ask the police to go over ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Tony suddenly thought, since the murderer looking for Merry, then Albert may also be in danger, immediately exined Albert, must not be impulsive.


    ¡°Damn, there is really a killer, Tony, tell me, in which hospital, I want to go there now.¡± Albert cursed low, while lifting the quilt out of bed, although dizzy, but he did not rest assured Merry, no matter what, he must see with his own eyes Merry safe and sound he was relieved.


    ¡°No, master you so dangerous, you listen to me, Merry will be fine, you take care of yourself first ¡­¡­¡± Tony urgently advised.


    ¡°Shut up and follow, you do not say, I will go find it myself.¡± Albert roared.


    Tony had no choice but to report the name of the hospital.


    The hospital, except for the doctors and nurses on duty at night, no one else, Albert carefully avoid them, and vwalked out of the hospital, directly to take a taxi to Merry¡¯s hospital.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    He arrived at the hospital just as Merry was being pushed out of the operating room.


    ¡°Tony, what brings you here?¡± Merry, who came out of the operating room, was wide awake. She was shocked to see Tony guarding outside the operating room.


    ¡°Merry, are you okay?¡± Tony¡¯s hanging heart dropped when he saw that Merry could still talk.


    ¡°Big deal, Tony, you didn¡¯t tell Albert, did you.¡± Merry looked at her own gauze leg, pulled the corner of her mouth and said.


    ¡°Fortunately you are fine, otherwise I really do not know how to exin when the masteres.¡± Tony said with a long breath.


    At that very moment, Albert¡¯s voice came from the front, ¡°Merry¨C¡±


    ¡°Albert, why aren¡¯t you at the hospital, you¨C¡± Merry saw the pale Albert running over and said heartily.


    ¡°How can I let go without seeing you with my own eyes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay ¡­¡­¡± Albert panted raggedly and went up to hold Merry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to help you two transfer to a hospital, whether it¡¯s this hospital, or the hospital where the master lives is not safe, before the killer is caught, you have to move to a safe ce.¡± Tony looked at the two and picked up the phone to contact the hospital.


    ¡°The killer won¡¯t be that stupid, the priority now is to find out who did the murder, and who is behind it.¡± Albert, next to Merry, alsoid down in the hospital bed.


    All the way here, this will also be very tired, and the wound vaguely painful.


    ¡°Master, did you offend someone? In all these years, Merry has never encountered this kind of thing, could it be against you?¡± Tony looked at the two lying side by side and analyzed.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s against me or against Merry, I won¡¯t give them a second chance, Tony,¡± Albert¡¯s eyes shot out a million killing streaks.


    He would never give the killer another chance. This time it was his negligence, and fortunately Merry¡¯s life was not in danger, otherwise he would never forgive himself.


    ¡°Master, have you already thought of who it is?¡± Seeing Albert¡¯s confident look, Tony was curious.


    ¡°I will never give the enemy a third chance, this is myw of being a human being; Tony, do you have an empty house to lend, I want to get out of the hospital.¡± Albert decided to take the initiative, if he stays in the hospital, it is not convenient to move, which is the same as creating more opportunities for the enemy, so he asked to be discharged.


    ¡°You just woke up, your injuries are not yet stable, how can you be discharged at this time.¡± Tony shook his head, he was not a doctor and could not help Albert decide, besides, even if he was a doctor, he would not agree.


    ¡°Albert, do you know who is going to do it to us?¡± Merry looked at Albert and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯ll find out. Merry, did you see the killer?¡± Albert asked, putting his arm around Merry.


    ¡°No, originally I had a nightmare, woke up from a nightmare, and saw a masked man standing in the room, fortunately I slept without turning off the lights, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to die.¡± Merry shook her head, if she hadn¡¯t woken up from her dream, if she hadn¡¯t had the habit of sleeping without turning off the lights, she would have died without knowing who was trying to kill her.


    Albert hugged Merry tightly, felt her trembling, but also decided that from today onwards, where Merry is, he will be there, never let Merry face everything alone again, as a man, as a husband, he must protect his wife.


    Although Albert wanted to leave the hospital, but this night, even if he escaped from the hospital, Merry can not leave, so Albert will stay here with Merry.


    Tony looked at the two, want to go, but do not feelfortable, but do not go, because of Albert, he is also tired for several days, this is tired and sleepy.


    ¡°Tony, you go back first, I believe that they will not dare toe to the murder tonight, tomorrow, remember to help me to do the discharge procedures, the other things, I will arrange.¡± Albert looked at Tony¡¯s bitter face and said.


    ¡°Master, do you know New York well?¡± Seeing Albert¡¯s look of being sure of himself, Tony was even more skeptical.


    ¡°Not really unfamiliar, I haven`t been here for ten years, I still have some friends, you go busy with your own, you¡¯re a businessman, it¡¯s not good to get involved, and lest your family worry.¡± Albert nodded his head and said in a lofty manner.


    ¡°So it is, then I am relieved, Merry, master, then I will go back first, tomorrow you are sure to transfer, and then call me.¡± Tony nodded his head, in fact, with their Carlisle family¡¯s power over here, it is not difficult to investigate the murderer, but since the master gave the word, he has to maintain the face of the master¡¯s big man, so, for the time being, he does not intend to intervene.


    Tony side just turned around, Albert¡¯s phone rang, he pulled the door¡¯s hand also stopped, turned to look at Albert.


    ¡°It¡¯s my son, you go back to rest, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Albert said and answered the phone.


    ¡°Dad, is mommy okay?¡± As soon as he answered the phone, he heard his son¡¯s headless words.


    ¡°Son, I am beside mommy now, it¡¯s sote, why are you still up?¡± Albert raised his heart, Merry encountered the attack, ording to the son should not know so early, besides, it would be reallyte at night.


    ¡°Dad, who did you offend? People look like they¡¯re upset with you, and they¡¯re actually going after your wife and son, do you have a bottom in your heart?¡± Bruce said in a muffled voice over the phone.


    Hearing his son¡¯s words, Albert sat up in shock, even his injured arm touched, as if he didn¡¯t feel it, ¡°Son, you also met the killer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken care of him, and I¡¯ve already photographed his face, I believe I¡¯ll soon be able to find out the organization he belongs to, where are you and mommy now?¡± Bruce asked over the phone.


    ¡°Son, where are you now? Daddy sent Uncle Tony to pick you up.¡± Albert looked at Tony, who hadn¡¯t left, and beckoned.


    ¡°No, just tell me where you are, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Bruce was too independent to be treated as a half-grown child, he had to be treated as an adult in certain matters.


    ¡°No? Master, it seems that this time the problem is really big, even your son is not spared, the other party is hated you to the bone ah, are you sure you do not need help?¡± Tony, who knew the situation, turned back to the bed.


    ¡°The more so, the more you can not be involved, Tony, thank you, I will take care of these things, but also will certainly find the killer.¡± Albert knew Tony was well-intentioned, but because of that, the more he couldn¡¯t be dragged into it.


    ¡°Albert, Ye¡¯er is dangerous, let¡¯s not let him stay in Carlisle¡¯s house.¡± Merry is very worried about her son, just listening on the sidelines, her heart was beating out, this time although her son is lucky to be okay, but what about the next time, no, must let her son live in the Carlisle house to ensure safety.

 Chapter 190: Honey don’t be jealous at this time

    ¡°Merry, do you think your son is an obedient child?¡± Albert did not object, just asked Merry rhetorically.


    ¡°But Bruce is still a child, I¡¯m not sure, they did not seed this time, there will certainly be a next time.¡± Merry was very worried.


    ¡°When my sones, I will discuss with him, although he is a child, but not young, and independent, kung fu is also good, so, Merry, you do not worry too much.¡± Albert patted Merry¡¯s hand and asked her to rest assured that he would make arrangements for his son, and would never let him be in any danger.


    After tossing and turning most of the night, the two of them were a bit tired, especially for the patient, and they unknowingly closed their eyes, but it seemed like they had just fallen asleep on this side, when the door was pushed open with a ¡®bang¡¯ on the other side.


    Albert¡¯s hand immediately reached under the pillow and took out the gun.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not going to kill your own son, are you?¡± As soon as he saw Albert¡¯s raised gun, Bruce rolled on the ground and went straight to the bed.


    ¡°Son, before youe in, won¡¯t you knock on the door, this is the most basic courtesy, you don¡¯t knock, I naturally think the visitor is not good.¡± Albert is also rmed, if he is not calm enough, only afraid that this bullet really shot out.


    ¡°Dad, what kind of big shot have you offended? You need to use a killer to kill me and mommy?¡± Bruce spat out his tongue and took out hisputer directly to show Albert.


    ¡°Impossible, Dad has kept a low profile all these years, how could he have offended someone.¡± This is what Albert couldn¡¯t understand, otherwise he would have figured out who the real culprit was behind the scenes a long time ago.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself, these are all sent by domestic assassin organizations, but they are all rookie killers, in these ten years, mommy and I are very safe, this is the first time, if not for your appearance, I believe we would have had afortable life.¡± Bruce wasn¡¯tining about Albert, on the contrary, he loved it, how exciting it was to have killers. Just had to let Dad know exactly what was trying to kill them, mother and son.


    ¡°Wait, son, are you saying those killers are just going to kill us? And not your dad?¡± Women sometimes always think wildly, and Merry suddenly said at that moment.


    ¡°I think so, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now to kill Dad. Dad, is it possible that one of your lovers is not happy with Mommy and me and is nning to eradicate the grass so that she can have a double date with you?¡± Bruce said with a smile.


    ¡°Impossible, do you think I¡¯m a lover like your Uncle Tony.¡± Xia Tianyang white son a nce, born son really is the pit, Merry was already ufortable, he then that pot can not mention that pot.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As long as the thought of Albert had many women in the past ten years, those women, and even some people want to kill their mother and son, Merry is a thousand, ten thousand ufortable, so push away Albert¡¯s hand, displeased: ¡°son, you are very smart, I think this is more likely, only women have such a big jealousy, Albert, you take care of yourself. deal with it, tomorrow I¡¯ll take my son and stay at Carlisle¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Honey, please, don¡¯t be jealous at this time, I can assure you, there really is no such woman.¡± Albert screamed, this decade, in order to avoid this kind of trouble, he changed women very quickly, at most a month, and he never speaks with those women of feelings, so, really unlikely, not son analysis also has a point, he also dare not deny, in case there really is that heartless woman.


    ¡°Dad, the killer I killed belonged to this killer organization, look at it first, this killer organization is thergest killer organization in the country, it¡¯s not that easy for ordinary people to find them.¡± Bruce pointed to the screen on theputer and said.


    ¡°Mommy, take a rest first.¡± Bruce looked at Merry¡¯s bandaged leg and helped her cover up the quilt and said.


    ¡°Yeah, Merry, you get some sleep, I¡¯ll take a look, no matter who bought the murder, my son and I will find out.¡± Albert soothed Merry and said.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s those women of yours? What are you going to do about it?¡± Merry¡¯s face remained ugly.


    ¡°Merry, I can assure you that if it is really the work of a certain woman, I will not let her go, blood will be shed.¡± Albert swore to Merry.


    ¡°In China, it is against thew to kill someone.¡± Merry stared at Albert and said.


    ¡°Since she can buy a murder, of course I can too, and return the favor to others. Honey, I¡¯m really sorry for the mistakes I made in the past ten years, but I can promise you that I will never have any woman other than you in the future.¡± Albert got up, held Merry¡¯s hand and kissed it, and promised again and again.


    ¡°Well, then I will sleep, you two father and son don¡¯t also rest early.¡± Merry nodded her head, in fact, she was just ufortable in her heart, to Albert, she still trust.


    Watching Merry close her eyes, Albert and bruce, in the side of the non-stop pouringputer.


    Soon, Bruce entered the killer organization¡¯s internalputer, only unfortunately, there are only tasks and code names, can not see who is paid to buy the murderer.


    ¡°Dad, it looks like, there is another killer here.¡± Bruce looked at the list, and his little face scrunched up.


    ¡°It should be the guy who was sent to kill your mommy, we need to find it as soon as possible, also ¡­¡­ son, was found, quit it.¡± Bruce saw a change in theputer screen and urged his son.


    ¡°Dad, I let them find out on purpose, I want them to understand that we are not easy to bully.¡± Bruce was in no hurry at all, instead he slowed down and said.


    ¡°Son, did you leave a message for them?¡± Looking at his son at ease, Albert couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried.


    ¡°Well, Dad, why don¡¯t we go back, they took the mission, and they probably won¡¯t stop until it¡¯s done.¡± Bruce leapt to his feet and said.


    ¡°No, son, you and mommy stay and go stay at Carlisle¡¯s house, I¡¯ll make a trip back and I¡¯ll go see Big Boss,¡± Albert discussed with his son.


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s very kind of you, but they are trying to kill me and Mommy¨C¡± Bruceughed and closed hisputer. Addressing Dad knew that if he went back and found them, things shouldn¡¯t be hard to fix.


    ¡°Bruce, I don¡¯t need you to remind me, remember, this is the mission Dad gave you, the mission to protect Mommy.¡± Albert said seriously to his son.


    ¡°Okay, for the sake of you being dad, I¡¯ll listen to you, but you have to move fast, a week, if you don¡¯t take care of it in a week, I¡¯ll go back to you oh.¡± Bruce smirked.


    ¡°In a week, I¡¯ll be back.¡± Albert knew his son was provoking himself, but now that he knew everything, a week was more than enough time.


    ¡°So how does Mommy exin this?¡± Looking at his sleeping mommy, Bruce looked up and asked his dad.


    ¡°I will talk to Mommyter, but you must be good and obedient during these days when I am not here, and never take any risks.¡± Albert repeatedly instructed.


    The next morning, Albert, Merry, and their son had breakfast, then and Merry said this, Merry did not object, just let him be careful.


    Before Albert left, repeatedly instructed Tony, must take care of Merry, and is exined in the name of the master.


    Merry did not send Albert out, the two, mother and child also moved to the Carlisle home, Tony, hired a special nurse to take care of Merry at home.


    While on the ne, Albert did not idle, he took out a pen and paper, he wrote down all the women he remembered, and then deleted them one by one, by the time he got off the ne, but still no eyebrows.


    At first it was because of the fear of trouble, the women he looked for were all from the pleasure market, no virtuous women, much less women with backgrounds, who in the end was it?


    As soon as he got off the ne, Albert rushed to their of the killer organization. But at this time he does not look too good, hand injury is not yet healed, coupled with the journey fatigue, looks very worrying.


    Just after getting into the car, he received Fred¡¯s cell phone, Albert answered the phone, ¡°Fred, are you already in the Aegean? I¡¯m sorry, we may not be able to go for a while.¡±


    ¡°I know, Albert, do you need my help? Elena and I have talked about it and will definitely be joining you for the wedding. I called Tony earlier and he said you were back in the country, so we¡¯re at the airport right now, getting ready to go back and see if we can help in any way.¡± Fred and Elena were originally waiting for Albert and the others while they yed, but just as soon as they got the call, they were both worried to know that they had met the killer.


    ¡°Fred, did Anna get caught?¡± Albert did not stop it, since they were at the airport, they were sure toe back, it was useless to stop it.


    ¡°Not yet, I heard Paul say she has absconded out of the country, but Hunter has been caught, so we n to go back to see.¡± Fred said after a moment of silence.


    This matter they had not expected, did not expect Hunter magical power, but at that time Anna got out of the country, so, from the current situation, the country is instead safer than abroad, except Hunter, no one knows where Anna has escaped to now.


    ¡°So, then you guyse back, I¡¯ll go take care of it first, if youe back tomorrow and can¡¯t reach me on the phone, look for me at a ce, I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± Albert is actually still a little worried, those people are murderous killers, in case they want to turn against him, at least there is a bargaining chip.


    ¡°Okay, you be careful, we¡¯re boarding.¡± Fred nodded his head, and his heart was a little heavy.


    After Albert and Fred talked on the phone, they first went to the hospital to change the medicine and made sure that there would be no major problems with the wound, then they decided to go to the killer group to negotiate.


    However, his hand was injured and it was not very convenient to drive. After thinking about it, he decided to ask Elena¡¯s own brother to act as the driver.


    ¡°Paul, this is Albert, is this evening convenient for you?¡± Albert called Paul in the clubhouse, of course not immediately asking for someone to go, since he decided to find Paul, naturally he had to tell him the situation.


    ¡°Albert, you¡¯re back, you got lucky tonight, it just so happens that I don¡¯t have any shows scheduled tonight, where are you? Did you bring your wife back.¡± Paul, who answered the phone, said with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°No, I came back alone, I¡¯m at the clubhouse, can youe over now? There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Albert said on the phone.

 Chapter 191: Who the person behind the curtain is?

    When he received Albert¡¯s call, Paul immediately rushed over and was shocked to see Albert¡¯s arm bandaged, jokingly saying, ¡°Albert, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not being chased in America, are you?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s exactly what happened. Paul, can you be my driver for a while?¡± Albert hmmed and didn¡¯t exin.


    ¡°Sure no problem, Albert, are we leaving now?¡± Paul didn¡¯t ask more questions, he knew very well that if he could say something, Albert would definitely say it, and what he couldn¡¯t say, it was useless to ask, so he just didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Albert nodded his head, got up, and the two of them went to the garage.


    About two hourster, the car stopped, Paul unbuckled his seat belt, but Albert stopped, ¡°Paul, you wait for me here, if an hour and a halfter, I have note, then you go back, do not go in.¡±


    Albert looked at the building a few hundred meters away and admonished Paul.


    The reason why he asked Paul to park the car here was to keep him from being discovered, no matter what, he could never drag his friends into it.


    ¡°Albert, who are you going to meet? Can¡¯t Ie along?¡± This before Paul does not ask, but this will Albert to leave him outside, he is a little pressed.


    ¡°Paul, although you are joking before this, but in fact, we really have to be hunted in the United States, but those people want to kill not me, but my wife and children, this is the headquarters of the killer organization, I have to find out exactly who bought the murder, so, can not let you go in.¡± Albert exined simply.


    ¡°Killer? Then you can not go in alone, you go in like this is equal to send death, we go back first, and then think about it.¡± Paul looked at Albert and saw that he was empty-handed and didn¡¯t even have a weapon, so he was even more uneasy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not going to challenge, I¡¯m just going to ask what kind of people are buying the murder. I¡¯m sure they wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to try to kill me. Of course, just in case, you still have to stay here.¡± Albert put his hand on Paul¡¯s shoulder and said again.


    ¡°But¨C¡± Paul was worried, he was not afraid of death, but Albert had a point in saying so, then he would stay here and wait for Albert.


    ¡°Paul trust me, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Albert nodded his head again, opened the door and got out of the car. After getting out, he urged Paul once again.


    ¡°Paul promise me, no matter what happens, you can¡¯t go to me, wait here, if I¡¯m not back in an hour and a half, you go back, and when Fredes back tomorrow, we¡¯ll discuss countermeasures.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take care of yourself, and if something happens, call me anytime.¡± Paul nodded his head, still worried.


    Paul¡¯s heart hung in the air as he watched Albert walk towards the building at the end of the street.


    After Albert gave his name, the security guard of the building made a phone call and invited Albert up.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, first time meeting, nice to meet you.¡± Albert went to the floor the security guard said, pushed the door in, there were two men inside, one man had a cigar in his mouth and extended his hand to Albert.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, I think you know exactly what I¡¯m here for.¡± Albert returned the handshake and got straight to the point.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, you should know that every industry has its own industry rules, and in our line of work, I¡¯m very sorry that I can¡¯t disclose client information to you.¡± The man also said bluntly.


    ¡°So you mean to go ahead and take this assignment?¡± Albert sank his face, although he knew they would not reveal, but this up his wife and children, he still had to take a chance.


    ¡°Since Mr. Albert has personallye, and our details, Mr. Albert also found out clearly, I will naturally withdraw this mission, but Mr. Albert, has it ever urred to you that if that person insists on killing your wife and children, even if we do not take it, she will still find someone else, and may find foreign assassins, then, I¡¯m afraid things are not I¡¯m afraid things won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Big Boss reminded Albert.


    ¡°So, the best way is to ask you to tell me who the person behind the curtain is? Of course, I will not reveal it to anyone, and I am even willing to pay a batch of pension, after all, your people died in my son¡¯s hands.¡± Albert said proudly.


    ¡°People died, it¡¯s our reason, we didn¡¯t expect Mr. Albert¡¯s son to have extraordinary skills, we will take this responsibility ourselves, as for the person behind the curtain, still the same words, we have our industry rules.¡± The man looked at Albert with a smile.


    If they could really negotiate with Albert, the terms would definitely be good, but they had been in the industry long enough not to break the rules for this benefit.


    ¡°Since this is the case, there is nothing to negotiate, I believe it is not easy for you to build this organization, especially in our country, don¡¯t you feel pity if it is ruined by one of your decisions?¡± Albert looked at Big Boss, and his face was all smiles.


    I believe they should hear that it is not easy for him to build such an organization, but it is not hard to destroy it, don¡¯t think he is just a simple businessman, just that he doesn¡¯t want to be so high profile.


    ¡°Is this a threat, Mr. Albert?¡± BOSS hand holding a cigar, cold eyes at Albert.


    ¡°Threat! Do you think it¡¯s necessary? If you all investigate the target of the mission before taking it, I believe you won¡¯t take this mission.¡± Albert smiled, picked up a piece of wine on the table, took a shallow taste and praised, ¡°Good wine, 87 of Raphael sells internationally for over $150, 000, you guys can really enjoy yourselves, to maintain such a luxurious life, you must need to take a lot of orders.¡±


    Albert tsked and praised, this bottle on a small million, it seems that the killer industry is really good money, but also depends on who the target is, like this mission they took this time, but lost his wife and folded his army.


    Of course, if they are willing to tell the person behind the curtain, Albert will not let them lose too much, although people can note back from the dead, but he will givepensation financially, depending on whether they will do business.


    ¡°Mr. Albert, will you go out of your way to find out?¡± Big Boss looked at Albert as he put down his ss and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Of course, her target is my wife and son, in this world, my wife and son are the people I care about the most, even if I have to make an enemy of the world, I will do whatever it takes.¡± Albert nodded his head without hesitation.


    ¡°Miss Merry and your son are the people you care about most, what about your family? Do you care about them?¡± Big Boss looked at the wine in his ss and shook it.


    Albert looked at Big Boss, the smile on his face was gone, and said in a cold voice: ¡°The person who gave me life is only my mother, if they really treat me as a rtive, I naturally won¡¯t be too difficult for them, but if they treat me as an enemy, then I can¡¯t be med for Albert¡¯s treachery.¡±


    ¡°Then I think Mr. Albert might have to make a trip back.¡± Only then did Big Boss raise his head to look at Albert, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Many thanks, when I take care of this matter, the reward will definitely not be less than them.¡± Although he knew the person behind the curtain, but Albert could not smile, his heart was full of hate and pain.


    Paul waited impatiently in the car, but it was still early before Albert said, he was very worried, he could not wait to rush in, eyes on the building never left.


    Fifty minutester, he finally saw Alberting out of the building, Paul could not hold back any longer and immediately drove the car over.


    ¡°Albert, did everything go well?¡± Seeing Alberte out unharmed, Paul was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    ¡°Well, Paul thank you.¡± Albert came out, but could not smile, although they did not say it explicitly, but it was clear enough.


    In fact, he should have thought of it, but he did not expect them to be so cruel, no matter how angry, no matter how annoying, but also not so cruel hand ah, that is his wife, and his son, but also The Barrett family blood ah.


    ¡°Albert, did they say the man behind the curtain?¡± Paul saw Albert¡¯s face was cloudy and worried.


    ¡°No, Paul, thank you, please send me to **** road, it¡¯s been a long time since I went to see my mother.¡± Albert¡¯s mood is unusually heavy, to take revenge? But how could he get down?


    But if not to go to them, they will let go? Albert for the first time so painful, so contradictory, he really hated himself, hated the blood of The Barrett family flowing in his body, hated why he was born in such a family.


    ¡°Albert, they won¡¯t say anything? What¡¯s going to happen then? Will my sister-inw and little nephew be in danger?¡± The more Albert didn¡¯t say anything, the more worried Paul was. ording to him, he came out so quickly and unharmed, he should have talked about it, but why didn¡¯t he say a word about it.


    ¡°Nothing, Paul, tomorrow morning Fred and Elena should be back, you go pick them up then, tomorrow night I will wait for you at the ¡®Wisky Bar¡¯.¡± Albert didn¡¯t say another word after he said that, even when he got out of the car.


    Watching Albert walk into the neighborhood, Paul couldn¡¯t help but be a little worried, but tomorrow his sister, and brother-inw would be back, which was good news.


    Albert stood in front of his mother¡¯s door, but his hand hesitated to knock down, it was already one o¡¯clock in the morning, at this time his mother must have gone to sleep, the quality of her sleep has not been very good, if you wake up at this time, tonight, it is estimated that you can not sleep again, but he did not bring the key.


    Thinking of this, Albert did not knock on the door, directly against the wall and sat down, he did not think that after ten years, the grandmother is still not dead, in the end for what?


    Should he go to The Barrett family and ask? But it was his grandmother, the elders, how much he hated them, but also can not be so treacherous ah.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he had been sitting outside, he didn¡¯t even seem to hear the door open until his mother¡¯s startled cry and he hurriedly wiped her eyes with her hand.


    ¡°Albert, why are you sitting on the floor?¡± Albert¡¯s mother has always been in the habit of waking up early for her morning walk, but when she opened the door and saw Albert sitting by the door, she was scared half to death and quickly knelt down to check on her son.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Albert¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, which made Jane more worried, and hurriedly helped her son into the house.


    ¡°Albert, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you have a key? Why don¡¯t youe in by yourself?¡± Jane said with wet eyes.


    ¡°I just stopped by, I didn¡¯t have the key on me. Mom, are you going out for your morning walk? You go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Albert¡¯s throat seemed to be a bit ufortable, and he actually coughed a few times in a row, which made Jane worry even more.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have the key, you can still let mommy open the door, son, what happened? How did you get hurt and lose weight.¡± Looking at her son¡¯s injured arm and pale face, Jane cried.

 Chapter 192: Jane kneels down to the old lady

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, I just identally rubbed it.¡± Seeing his mother so worried, Albert was a little speechless, maybe he shouldn¡¯t havee to bother her.


    ¡°Albert, you wouldn¡¯t have been like this before, tell mom what happened?¡± Jane hugged her son¡¯s head and cried.


    ¡°Mom, actually I came to tell you that you already have a grandchild.¡± Albert broke away from his mother¡¯s hand and put on a smiling face.


    Jane was stunned and said happily, ¡°Albert, you have a girl you like?¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you remember the girl I brought you to see ten years ago? Her name is Merry, and she¡¯s the one who gave birth to the baby, who will be ten soon.¡± Albert got up, avoided his mother¡¯s searching eyes, and poured himself a ss of water.


    ¡°Ten years old, what about the baby? Why don¡¯t you bring it over and show mommy.¡± Jane said happily.


    ¡°Mom, after the New Year, I¡¯m going to America, just to see them, the mother and my son, only, someone has bought killers to kill them, mother, what should I do?¡± Albert, after gulping down most of his ss of water, asked his mother.


    ¡°Ah! Your injury¨CAlbert, is that how you got it?¡± Jane looked at her son¡¯s arm in horror, and then asked as if she understood something, ¡°It¡¯s your grandmother, right?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you knew?¡± Albert looked at his mother in shock, why would she know? Could it be that before ¡­¡­


    Jane nodded her head and sighed, ¡°Your grandmother is such a person, at the beginning to us, you and I is also driven to kill, if not your father kneeled down to beg her, if not the family can not be born, she is afraid that she will not let us be mother and son.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?¡± With a ¡®bah¡¯ sound, the ss of water in Albert¡¯s hand shattered with the sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, and you¡¯ve grown up, I thought it would never happen again, but I never thought it would be the twenty-first century, and she¡¯s still doing it.¡± Jane sobbed.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to find her, no matter who she is, as long as she did it to my wife and children, I will never forgive her, this time, Merry and Bruce were lucky to still have a life, if she has to find a killer again, I can only use the same method to return her.¡± Albert clenched his fist and let the blood in his hand drip onto the floor.


    ¡°No, you boy, how can you do this,e on, let me see, there are no ss crumbs in your hand.¡± Seeing the blood dripping onto the floor, Jane rushed over in horror and took Albert¡¯s hand to look.


    ¡°Mom, will youe with me to America?¡± Albert asked as he watched his mother take out the medical kit to clean his wounds and bandage them.


    He obviously felt his mother¡¯s hand tremble, and Albert knew that she could not let go of his father, and even if she suffered a lot, she stayed in the city because of him, so he could not help but feel a little sad.


    ¡°Son, do you n to immigrate to the United States?¡± Jane did not answer directly, but asked instead.


    ¡°Mom, do you think I still need to stay here? They are already not just heartless and unrighteous, they are simply cold-blooded. Ten years ago, she pushed Merry into the sea, and Merry survived a great disaster and was saved. Now, ten yearster, she still won¡¯t let Merry go. Do you think I still have a need to stay here?¡± Albert said sadly.


    ¡°Son, since you have decided to go, mom ¡­¡­¡± Jane¡¯s voice clearly has hesitation.


    ¡°Mom, what are you still doing here? If he really has you in his heart, he can bear to see you suffer all these years? You go with me to America, okay? Bruce is very cute, he needs to be taken care of, don¡¯t you want to see your own grandchildren?¡± Albert used his son to coax his mother.


    ¡°Son, when are you going to go, can you let mom think about it?¡± Jane looked at her son, conflicted, she loved that man, although he was not good enough, but she just loved him and was willing to do everything for him, just now ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mom, you have wasted most of your life on him, look at yourself, you have gray hair, do you still n to waste the rest of your life for him? You cane to America with me, you should enjoy the joy of having grandchildren, Mom, please promise me that you won¡¯t stay here anymore, okay?¡± Albert persuaded bitterly.


    ¡°Albert, Mom does not speak English, and there is no one she knows when she gets there ¡­¡­¡± Jane looked at her son bitterly, she was a bit moved, but this is after all a familiar ce, if she goes to America with her son, she does not know anything, and even thenguage she does not even know, to go to where she can do what?


    ¡°Mom, English is easy, as long as you get to the United States, in that environment, it¡¯s easy.¡± Hearing that his mother was worried about thenguage barrier and not about staying with that man, Albert felt slightly better.


    ¡°Okay then, son.¡± Jane finally nodded her head, but before she left, she had something to do.


    At the very least, she had to say goodbye to that man. For so many years, she had stayed here for him, no matter how much aggravation, she did not feel bitter, but so, for the sake of her son, for the sake of her grandson, she had to leave the city.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together to The Barrett family to negotiate with her.¡± Albert hugged his mother, and for the first time in so many years, he felt that his mother was so close to him.


    Jane made breakfast, after mother and son had breakfast, Jane drove them, they both arrived at The Barrett family¡¯s mansion, it was still early, The Barrett family was having breakfast when they arrived.


    ¡°Young master, you are back.¡± The butler who opened the door, only called Albert, but not his mother.


    ¡°Well, are they all here?¡± Albert nodded his head lightly and walked inside.


    ¡°Madam, Master and the others are having breakfast, Madam and Miss are not up yet.¡± The butler followed behind.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t be impulsive, the sky is the limit, talk slowly, no matter what, that¡¯s your grandmother.¡± Jane followed behind and admonished.


    ¡°Mom, in their eyes, I¡¯m just a tool of The Barrett family, if she really looked at me as a grandson, she wouldn¡¯t have done these things, but I¡¯ll listen to you, I won¡¯t fight them.¡± Albert took his mother¡¯s hand, he must not let her feel isted at this time, the only way she would not be swayed by that man was to be with her.


    ¡°Okay, son, no matter how much anger there is, just remember that yourst name is always Barrett.¡± Jane said with wet eyes.


    In fact, she was ming herself in her heart, if she hadn¡¯t given birth to Albert, then her son wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain today, if thirty years ago, she had been more ruthless and decisive, she wouldn¡¯t have harmed her grandson today.


    ¡°Did you finally give up ande back.¡± Albert¡¯s Grandma looked askance at Albert with cold sarcasm before turning to the butler, ¡°Lee, you forgot the rules of our The Barrett family, who let this woman in.¡±


    Albert¡¯s Grandma mmed her chopsticks on the table as she spoke.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My mother is here with me, have you had enough, do you think we are eager toe to this ce that makes us sick?¡± Albert kicked away his chair and stood in front of the table, looking at ¡®Grandma¡¯, he really had never seen this woman who looked like she was crazy.


    ¡°Albert, how are you talking to your grandmother.¡± Albert¡¯s father said ring angrily at his son.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have such an inhuman grandmother, I just came here today to tell you that if someone kills my wife and son again, don¡¯t me me for using the same technique in return.¡± Albert looked at his grandmother coldly, this was thest time, after that, he never wanted to see her again.


    ¡°Albert, what do you mean by that?¡± Albert¡¯s father stood up in shock and looked at his mother incredulously, probably because the same thing had happened to him before, and this would, as soon as his son said it,e to his mind.


    ¡°What do I mean? I believe someone knows it by heart. A week ago, my wife and I were on our honeymoon at sea, and were kidnapped and almost died. A few days ago, we survived and returned to New York, and my wife and son were met with killers, and this time my wife is still lying in the hospital. The two assassins sent to the United States, my son took out one, do not think that my son is as abusive as I am, if you continue to be obsessed, do not me me and my son for being treacherous.¡± Albert pped the table and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Mom, you-you really have to do this?¡± Faced with his son¡¯s usation, Albert¡¯s father looked ambivalently at his mother who sat with an unchanged face.


    ¡°I did it, so what, I said early on, not anyone is qualified to enter The Barrett family, not just any woman, can give birth to The Barrett family children, that kind of woman, she simply ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Enough, ten years ago, you have killed her once, you want to kill her again? You do not force us again, if you do not stop, we will make public the evil you did ten years ago, I believe you do not want to spend the rest of your days in prison.¡± Albert shouted angrily towards his grandmother across the room.


    ¡°Wow, how hrious, brother, who was killed by our ¡®old Buddha¡¯ ten years ago?¡± Over here Albert and the olddy were at sword point, but upstairs, a woman with her hair cascading down with a cheeky grin.


    ¡°Irene, get your ass back upstairs.¡± Without waiting for the old grandmother to speak, Albert¡¯s father red at his daughter angrily and said.


    ¡°Dad, our family has always been arbitrary, I¡¯m used to it, but killing someone, that¡¯s big news. Brother, do you want me to call the police for you.¡± Albert¡¯s sister Irene didn¡¯t take her dad¡¯s angry yell in her eyes, she had long been used to it in this family anyway.


    ¡°If you are not afraid of God¡¯s strike, you go to the police, and you listen to me well, I will never admit them, and you will never think they can enter The Barrett family¡¯s door.¡± The olddy didn¡¯t move, as if she was sure Albert wouldn¡¯t call the police.


    ¡°Listen carefully, from today, myst name is no longer Barrett, I no longer have any rtionship with you, you do not think that thest name Barrett is worth much, I do not care, in addition, Mr. Barrett, I also came to tell you, from today, my mother will no longer let you humiliate, she will go to America with me, and leave the shadow of the Barrett family forever.¡± Albert pulled his mother through, but Jane bowed her head, as if it was hard to say.


    ¡°Jordan, I have decided to go to America with Albert.¡± After Jane finished, she actually knelt down to the olddy and pleaded, ¡°Olddy, please spare my daughter-inw and grandchild.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Get up, you don¡¯t need to kneel to her, if she dares to touch one more hair of Merry and Bruce, I will definitely return the same to her.¡± Albert said angrily as he yanked his mother up.

 Chapter 193: The Barrett family’s woes

    ¡°Mom, is it true what Albert said? Did you really have to do that?¡± Jordan looked at the olddy in shock, despair, and contradiction.


    ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face, I told you a long time ago, The Barrett family definitely does not allow unscrupulous women toe to the door, as you sawst time, that kind of woman, the child born is a punk, simply ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± Albert angrily swept away the breakfast on the table.


    ¡°Albert¨C¡± Jane freaked out and hurriedly pulled Albert.


    ¡°Jordan, look for yourself, did I say wrong? What kind of woman, what kind of child is born, look at your son -¡±


    The olddy sneered and sat motionless in her chair, reprimanding her son.


    ¡°The surname Barrett, you listen carefully, from today onwards, I am no longer your son, no longer surname Barrett, and you have no rtionship, in addition, old woman, you also listen carefully, if you again cause hurt to my wife and child, do not me me for not being polite.¡± Albert finished pulling his mother and headed out the door.


    ¡°Jane¨C¡± Albert¡¯s father saw his son taking away the woman he loved and shouted to chase him out.


    Seeing that her son was going to chase him out, the olddy stood up and roared, ¡°Jordan, stop right there, you are not allowed to go out.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve been listening to you all my life, I¡¯ve lost my wife, my son, and now you won¡¯t even let my grandson go.¡± Jordan didn¡¯t look back, just said with a sorrowful tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s the other way around, that¡¯s not my fault, it¡¯s your wife who can¡¯t have a son, it¡¯s ¡­¡­¡± the olddy was shaking with anger as she watched her son run out the door.


    Irene, who had been watching the drama from the stairs, sneered, ¡°Old woman, get it straight, what does it have to do with my mother if you can¡¯t give birth to a son, it¡¯s your son who can¡¯t.¡± Irene came over and mocked at the olddy¡¯s side, ¡°You did have a son, but what good is your son, at best he¡¯s just your puppet, just a tool you use to pass on the family name.¡±


    ¡°Damned girl, you¡¯re so angry¡­¡± The olddy was so angry that she raised her hand to hit Irene.


    Irene reached out to catch the olddy¡¯s hand and sneered, ¡°Old woman, I advise you to save your strength. ¡± Irene said and threw away the olddy¡¯s hand, and she fell down with an unstable weight.


    ¡°Olddy, olddy¨C¡± The housekeeper came forward and hurriedly helped the olddy up.


    ¡°Lee, go¡­ go and drive that damned girl away¡­ drive¡­¡± the olddy pointed her finger at Irene who was going upstairs, trembling constantly.


    ¡°Olddy, you must not get angry ¨C quick, call an ambnce -¡± Lee picked up the olddy, but found that her eyes were rolling white and her body was trembling, terrified, soothing the olddy while asking someone to call an ambnce.


    Irene looked back and cooed lowly, ¡°Woe is me, really dying so that our family can be at peace.¡±


    ¡°Irene, it¡¯s early in the morning, what¡¯s all the noise downstairs?¡± At this time, the wife on the second floor got up, saw her daughter with a face like a poo upstairs, yawned and asked.


    ¡°The old woman is about to ascend to heaven, mom, I want to move out, are you moving in with me.¡± Irene grunted.


    ¡°Irene, what are you talking about? If your grandmother finds out-¡± Irene¡¯s mother was terrified and hurriedly dragged her daughter into the house.


    The house was in chaos, but Albert¡¯s father was unaware of it and was only concerned with chasing his son and his beloved wife.


    ¡°Mr. Barrett, please get out of the way, we no longer have any rtionship, you¡¯d better go back to be a good filial son, a good husband.¡± Albert, standing in front of the car door, blocking his Dad said.


    ¡°You want to go to America yourself, don¡¯t try to abduct your mother.¡± Mr. Barrett is also angry, so many years, although he knows the aggravation of his beloved, but he can not live without her, so many years, he has been used to, he never thought that his son¡¯s mother will leave him.


    ¡°Mr. Barrett, please wake up, it¡¯s the twenty-first century, it¡¯s long been monogamous, you¡¯d better go back and stay with your wife.¡± Albert nonchntly pushed Jordan away and walked up to the passenger side.


    Jordan¡¯s hands and feet are really sharp. When Albert pulled the door to get in, he also sat on his butt in the back seat.


    ¡°Mr. Barrett, please get down.¡± Albert sat down and saw that the one in the back seat had even put on his seat belt, then turned his head to the back seat and said.


    Mr. Barrett said cheekily, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you, I¡¯m looking for your mother.¡±


    I wanted to drive the shameless man away, but my mother spoke up, ¡°Son, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Mom, just put me down outside, Fred ising back today, I¡¯m going to pick up the ne at the airport.¡± Albert sighed after looking askance at the rogue Mr. Jordan in the rearview mirror.


    He knew his mom must have something to say to Jordan, he just hoped she wouldn¡¯t be convinced by  Jordan.


    No one spoke again in the car, after leaving The Barrett family, Albert volunteered to get out of the car, the two of them probably still had something to talk about, and he wasn¡¯t going to be the light bulb, besides he had his own business to do.


    ¡°Jane, I¡¯ll drive.¡± Albert got out of the car, followed by Jordan, and pulled open the driver¡¯s door.


    Jane shook her head, looking at her son¡¯s worried eyes, she knew she couldn¡¯t be soft, so she took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, you get in.¡±


    ¡°Jane, do you really have to go to America with your son?¡± Helplessly, he sat on the passenger side and looked at the woman he loved and sighed


    ¡°Yes, these years, a person is also quite boring, Albert is right, go to the United States, I can still enjoy the fun, but in this ¡­¡­¡± Jane bitter smile, these years, she¡¯s had enough, and suffocated enough to leave here and start over, are more than fifty years old, if not now, I¡¯m afraid I really have to suffocate for life.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jane, I¨C¡± Jordan looked sideways at his beloved, for more than 30 years, she stayed here, she really suffered a lot, leaving, for Jane is a relief, but what about him, Jane is gone, what is the point of him staying here?


    ¡°If I had been tougher on myself thirty years ago and left you, my son and grandson wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much today, and even nearly died.¡± Jane pulled the car over and pointed to the breakfast ce on the side of the road and said, ¡°Let me walk you in to get something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Jane, that¡¯s my son too, my grandson, I¡¯m also heartbroken, but my mother ¡­¡­ has been so many years, you know, she is just so domineering, if my son would listen to her, how could we make so much trouble today.¡± Jordan said with some exasperation.


    ¡°Jordan, you shut up, your heart besides a mother, but also can hold the son?¡± Seeing that Jordan was not only not a bit repentant, Jane also got angry.


    From the time she met him, he hung up his mom all day long, like an unweaned child. For his mom, he put up with her for more than thirty years, even though he secretly followed her and registered, but in the end he was still forced to divorce by his mom. Now, the olddy tried to kill her daughter-inw, and grandson, but he still protects the olddy, this kind of man ¡­¡­


    She regretted how she was so dead-eyed to see this kind of man in the first ce.


    ¡°Jane, you are ¨C angry?¡± Jordan, had an afterthought, asked tentatively at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry, you don¡¯t deserve my anger at all, Jordan, after thirty-two years with you, it¡¯s really enough, these thirty years, I¡¯ve lived for you, from today, from now on, I¡¯m going to live for myself, for my son, for my grandchildren, Jordan, I¡¯m leaving with my son in a couple of days, and you don¡¯t have to go back to me. ¡± Jane got up and ruthlessly stopped looking at Jordan.


    ¡°Jane, don¡¯t go¨C¡± Jordan reached out and pulled Jane back.


    ¡°Let go, Jordan, I¡¯m just your ex-wife, and now that my son has disowned you, I have even less to do with you.¡± Jane fought to free herself from Jordan¡¯s grip.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Jane¨C¡±


    Jordan tried to chase her out, but was stopped by the breakfast guy, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t paid for your breakfast.¡±


    Jordan paid the bill and when he chased out again, Albert¡¯s mother¡¯s car was already driving away. He was so chagrined that he was about to take a taxi to catch up when his cell phone rang.


    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s not good, the olddy is having a heart attack and is in the hospital,e quickly.¡± The caller was Lee, the housekeeper of The Barrett family, and as soon as he received the call, Jordan¡¯s brain exploded and of course he went straight to the hospital.


    Once Albert got off the bus, he called Paul and learned that Fred and Elena were not back yet, and he didn¡¯t know where he was going, so he took a break and when Fred and the others came back, he went to help his mom get the paperwork done to leave the country.


    On the other hand, The Barrett family was in a mess. When the ambnce arrived, Irene was also packed and ready to move out of The Barrett family, so the ambnce just left here, and over there Irene pulled her suitcase and left The Barrett family.


    Of course, Irene¡¯s mother is still there, she is the daughter-inw of others, this time the olddy had such an incident, she certainly can not just leave.


    When Jordan arrived at the hospital, the olddy was already out of the operating room, and there was no danger, as Irene had said, the disaster wouldst a thousand years.


    Seeing his wife sitting in the chair like a log, Jordan said coldly, ¡°Howe you weren¡¯t the one to call when something so bad happened to my mom, but Lee called instead?¡±


    As soon as she saw her husband questioning her, Irene¡¯s mother¡¯s jealousy erupted and she pointed her finger at Jordan and said, ¡°Jordan, what do you mean, your mother is sick, I¡¯m in a hurry and I forgot about it? What do you mean, that woman made a trip to the house and your soul flew away.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, she is going to America, I can¡¯t send her off?¡± Jordan was a little weak, but also angry, if the woman in front of him was determined not to marry, he and Jane would not be like this.


    ¡°Jordan, you¡¯ve been stepping on two boats for 30 years. Irene¡¯s mother poked her finger at Jordan and mocked.

 Chapter 194: Anna didn’t abscond

    Fred and Elena came back, Elena went to see her parents and spend time with the children, this time, Fred and Paul are waiting for Albert.


    ¡°Paul, Albert that really no problem?¡± Hearing five Paul said thatst night, Albert went to the killer to negotiate, Fred until now still feel the chill down his back.


    ¡°It should be no problem, Albert came out quite quickly yesterday, and in addition to the original injury on the arm, and did not see other parts of the injury.¡± Paul thought about it and said.


    ¡°Albert is also really, such a big thing himself single-handedly went, fortunately there was no ident, otherwise, Merry and the child how to do.¡± Since having a wife and children, Fred is now more calm than before, consider the problem is moreprehensive, the first thing to consider is the wife, children, this will hear Albert so ¡®not afraid of death¡¯, is a sigh of relief.


    Two people are talking, when a knocking on the door came.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Albert, brother-inw, I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Paul got up to open the door, opened it, took a look at Albert¡¯s bandaged hand, and wailed, ¡°Albert, what happened to your hand again? It was finest night, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Albert, why are you so impulsive now, you were not like this before, look at you, we have not seen each other for ten days, and you have be like this.¡± Fred saw, stunned, saw Albert came over, pulled his injured arm and reprimanded.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an ident, Fred, sorry to make you guyse all the way back.¡± Albert took the wine Paul handed over and took a sip before saying.


    ¡°We were going to stay longer, but Paul said Anna had escaped the country, so we were a little worried, and Elena had to have the wedding with you guys, so we came back.¡± Fred said lightly.


    ¡°No, they are really useless, a woman, but even let her escape the country, Fred, this scourge does not get rid of, you always can not be at ease, can not, from now on do not go abroad, it, besides, if one day she unknowingly absconded back to the country, and you happen to forget about her, then ¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Albert deliberately changed the subject so as not to be pursued by Fred and Paul again.


    ¡°Yes, so this time when Ie back, I have to hurry to find my father-inw, and no matter what I have to make the police arrest Anna as soon as possible.¡± Fred nodded his head, as long as Anna does not go in, they will not have a day of peace.


    ¡°In fact, this is not difficult, since Hunter helped her escape, Hunter must know, as long as from him to start must find.¡± Albert sipped his wine, but it was like he was drinking yellow lotus.


    ¡°Come on, Albert, you are too underestimated my dad, you want to get, my dad has thought of, but this Hunter guy is really cunning, refused to say anything, do not know what Anna woman used the ecstasy, but let a tang vice mayor degenerate like a boy.¡± Paul sighed.


    ¡°There must be a breakthrough, I¡¯m fine with this; Albert, what about you, Merry is injured, you are now back home, they mother and son in New York is no problem?¡± Fred is getting more and more annoyed, butpared with Albert¡¯s matter, he is just a child¡¯s y.


    Albert was dealing with a professional killer. And this will also he is not in New York, will not worry more.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ve solved it, and my mother and I will move to America, probably in the next few days.¡± Thinking about the olddy living in the hospital, Albert was upset, he had obviously talked to his mom, but this olddy was in the hospital all of a sudden, and now his mom was a little shaken instead.


    ¡°So, then you know the real culprit behind the curtain?¡± Fred looked at Albert, always felt that there was something he did not say, his expression, unusually grave.


    Albert nodded his head, stood up, walked to the window, pulled open the window, and let the cold wind pour into the house.


    Seeing this scene, Fred was even more worried and went to Albert¡¯s side and said, ¡°Albert, do you want to say something? Who is it?¡±


    This is not the first time she has despised Merry and my son. Ten years ago, she pushed Merry into the sea with her own hands¡­¡± Albert said, ¡°Every word he said was like a cut on himself. If you can, he really does not want to mention it again.


    Fred couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Your olddy is so perverted that she won¡¯t even spare her own grandson.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just nuts, look at my grandparents, how good they are to Jeffery and Jack, it hurts to the bone, Albert, since she is so perverted, you should ignore her, big deal, break off the rtionship, leave The Barrett family, you will find a wider space for your life.¡± Paul also came over to advise.


    ¡°She is hospitalized, supposedly angry with me, but the doctor said it is not life threatening, she will continue to wreak havoc.¡± Albert closed the window, not much happier, because he knew the old woman was not so easilypromised. And he didn¡¯t want to risk losing his wife and child when he was in the dark, so he had to make a choice.


    ¡°So what are you going to do? No matter how inhuman she is, she¡¯s still your grandmother, are you going to call the police?¡± Fred sighed, it was hard for him to imagine without his rtives, of course, if it were him, he would probably be more paranoid than Albert.


    ¡°I told you, if she dares to do it again, I will do unto others as they do unto me.¡± Albert¡¯s injured hand was tightly codified, and in a short while, blood stained the gauze.


    ¡°Albert, we are all family, we can discuss things, will you be a little too radical, a little too treacherous.¡± Paul looked at the two men and said nervously.


    ¡°Paul, you don¡¯t know the situation, don¡¯t makements, this ¡­¡­ you answer the phone.¡± Fred was about to say Paul a few words, did not expect his phone rang.


    ¡°Um¨C¡±


    ¡°Okay¨C¡±


    ¡°I know, thanks ¨C Edwin,¡± Paul hung up the phone with a gloomy face and said to Fred: ¡°Brother-inw, someone said that Anna was seen in the city today, it seems that she did not abscond What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, hurry up and call the police.¡± Fred heard this, but his heart was steady, as long as she didn¡¯t leave, it would be much easier to catch people.


    ¡°Fred, then you have to tell Elena and the children to be careful, that woman, probably will not stop until the purpose is achieved.¡± Albert heard, also reminded Fred said.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll call Elena,¡± Fred nodded his head, took out the phone and said.


    ¡°Fred, why don¡¯t you go back to the first trip, I¡¯ll just let Paul help me with my business.¡± Albert looked at Fred¡¯s uneasy look and advised.


    ¡°Elena phone can¡¯t get through¨C¡± Fred¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden, holding the phone and keep plucking.


    ¡°Brother-inw, call the home phone, sister only came back this morning, should not be so anxious to go out.¡± Paul reminded in a side.


    Fred nodded his head and called Mayor Warren¡¯s house, and got the news that Elena had just taken the two children away and said she was going to The Costa family.


    Fred was worried about Elena and drove all the way to The Costa family, but when he arrived at The Costa family, he was told that Elena had already gone back. But this time Fred was a little more relieved because Kevin was acting as the driver.


    Even so, he did not rest, a step on the gas, straight home.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, Uncle Peter ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Fred, you¡¯re back.¡± Fred arrived home when Kevin was about to leave, and when he saw the face, he greeted very naturally.


    ¡°Well, thank you brother-inw, Elena, are they okay.¡± When he saw Kevin walking out of the house, Fred¡¯s heart was on solid ground.


    ¡°What could be wrong, Fred, what are you smoking?¡± Kevin looked at Fred in disbelief, not understanding what he meant.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Shh, Kevin, Anna didn¡¯t leave, someone saw her today, so we have to be careful.¡± Fred was afraid Elena would be nervous if she heard, so he whispered.


    ¡°No, that woman ¨C Fred, I think,, why don¡¯t you let Elena stay at Uncle Wang¡¯s ce, it¡¯s a little safer there, at least that woman is not likely to go to the Municipal Committeepound.¡± Kevin frowned in thought, and then advised.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will hire more bodyguards, this time no matter what, we must catch that woman to end the problem.¡± Fred looked grave, although there is danger, but if Anna is not caught, then the danger will always exist.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first, call if something happens.¡± Kevin nodded his head, no matter how ruthless, Anna is only a woman, I believe the bodyguard should be able to cover.


    ¡°Sis, howe you¡¯re the only one back, didn¡¯t my brothere back?¡± Fred hadn¡¯t even set foot in the house when he heard Bess rudelyining to Elena.


    ¡°We are both back, but he has some business, he might bete, Bess, is your leg better?¡± Elena looked at Bess, her mother was gone, she was the older sister, of course she had to take care of her sister.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even close to me anymore, sis, are you guys still leaving this time when youe back?¡± Bess leaned over to Elena and asked thievishly.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you bully my mommy, mommy just came back today and is very tired, can you stop yakking.¡± Jeffery stepped between Bess and Elena and tilted his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m your aunt.¡± Bess was exasperated, ring at the two little kids, it was all because of these two little kids, before Elena and Fred were away, they bullied her when they came back, but she couldn¡¯t do anything with these two little kids.


    ¡°When you call mommy sister, is when we call you aunt, you do not think we are stupid.¡±


    Looking at her son and sister tripping, Elena didn¡¯t bother to pay attention, for one thing, she was really tired, and for another, the kids were right to call their aunt, so she let them.


    ¡°Sis, look at your son, they-¡± Bess saw that she couldn¡¯t fight the two brats, so she wanted toin to Elena.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my son? Bess, Jeffery and Jack are the junior, you are the elder, since you live in this house, the elder should behave like an elder.¡± Fred came in and said seriously. Although Bess is his sister, but is unpleasant, he is entric how, who let Bess to move to his house.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back.¡± Bess flew over as soon as she heard Fred¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Dad¨C¡± But Jeffery and Jack were faster, and the two of them dominated Fred left and right, while Fred¡¯s body turned, only to hear a ¡®bang¡¯ Bess crashed into the door panel behind Fred.

 Chapter 195: Good Sister to Elena

    Bess hated looking upstairs at the family, she is at least the daughter of The Garner family, she also surnamed Garner, but why are not taken as The Garner family people look, Uncle Peter they so, two kids so, even Fred superficially epted her, but in fact also take her as an outsider.


    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t see it, but she won¡¯t go away and never let them get what they want. The same mother is born, why Elena can be so happy, while she has to be so low, wagging her tail and begging for mercy.


    When she first came back, Fred said her leg was inconvenient and let her live downstairs, but now her leg has almost healed, so why can¡¯t she go upstairs.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow she will move upstairs.


    Although it is good to be outside, but that is not as good as your own home, Fred yed with the two children, then sweat, children¡¯s energy is good, the two do not seem to feel tired at all.


    Fortunately, Uncle Peter came up, otherwise Fred would have been exhausted tonight.


    ¡°Jeffery, Jack, Dad is tired, go to rest first, you can not y toote at night, go to sleep early.¡± Fred stood up and looked at his two sons who were ying games and sighed.


    ¡°Got it, Dad, you¡¯re so annoying, go now.¡± The two boys were too busy to pay any attention to him, or Jeffery kindly reminded him that he could get lost.


    When Fred got back to his room, Elena had already showered and gone to bed. Looking at Elena, Fred wanted to say something.


    ¡°Fred, are the kids asleep?¡± Elena yawned.


    ¡°Asleep, Elena, are you afraid of Anna?¡± Fred didn¡¯t bathe immediately, buty on his back and asked Elena.


    ¡°Anna! Why should I be afraid of her, hasn¡¯t she already run away to a foreign country?¡± Elena asked in disbelief as Fred got too close and the breath he exhaled, sprinkled on her face tickled her, therefore, she pushed him away.


    ¡°What if she¡¯s still in the country? Elena, would you be scared if you saw her?¡± Fred fixed Elena¡¯s little head to keep her from holding back.


    ¡°Scared? Why should I be afraid of her for a good reason, she doesn¡¯t have three heads and six arms, besides, she killed my mother, and I have to seek revenge on her, if this is in ancient times, the feud of parents will not be shared ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, you say so, I¡¯m relieved, Elena, remember, if really unfortunate to meet Anna, you must be calm, must not stimte her, you know, no matter what, nothing are as important as your life.¡± Fred exhorted.


    ¡°Fred, do you mean that I will definitely meet her? Or that she hates me and will definitely find me?¡± Elena was not stupid, and although sleepy, she could hear what Fred meant after he worried.


    ¡°Most likely, wife, how about this, let¡¯s ¡­¡­ again¡±


    Knowing what Fred was going to say, Elena interrupted him at once, ¡°No, if Anna keeps failing to get caught, are we going to stay abroad all the time? Since she wants to find me, let here, only if we catch her, we can feel at ease.¡±


    Elena was already tired of the shadow brought by this woman Anna, since Anna wasing for her, then she would get her, only by luring her out could she be caught, there was a Hunter protecting her before. Now that Hunter has been caught, I believe no one will ever be able to release her from prison again.


    Elena wanted to talk to Fred about her luring Anna out, but seeing Fred¡¯s gloomy face, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    The next morning, the two children got up early for school. It turned out that during the ten days they were abroad, the old man had already helped the children toplete the formalities and go to kindergarten.


    At first the two children were reluctant to go, saying that the kindergarten children are too childish, but the adults apanied by a few times, to adapt to it.


    ¡°Fred, you go to work, Jeffery and Jack can be dropped off by me.¡± Elena said to Fred who was eating breakfast.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re tired these days, you¡¯d better rest, I¡¯ll just drop them off at the kindergartenter.¡± Fred looked at his watch and said.


    ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t I drop them off, my legs are better anyway, so I can drive.¡± Bess, who wasing from the room, heard and said.


    ¡°Do you ¨C do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡± Fred raised his eyebrows, to be honest, to this Bess, he really does not trust, but now how to say, now is also his sister, the surface can not be too obvious.


    ¡°Of course there is, brother, you let me send it, now not work, at home so boring, besides, I am also a member of this family, always have to do something for this family.¡± Bess beamed.


    ¡°Yes, Dad, let Auntie take us.¡± The two small children, with their eyes touching, said cheerfully.


    Fred looked at the two children, but was still uneasy, so he added, ¡°Okay then, Elena let Bess drive, but let the driver drive.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I can drive myself, how about you give me a car, I want to go today to change my name, from today, I want to be called Bess Garner,¡± Bess said with a look of expectation.


    Fred heard, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, sighed: ¡°You are more than twenty years old, what is thest name is not the same, there is nothing to change.¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, your nationality should be American, right?¡± Fred really can¡¯t refute her, but he really doesn¡¯t like Bess¡¯sst name Garner when he is.


    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry brother, I¡¯ve already changed my nationality, I did it years ago, but it was done after they went to work after the New Year, wait, I¡¯ll go get the documents to show you.¡± Bess said, running back to the room beautifully.


    Elena knew Fred was ufortable in his heart, so while Bess was away, she advised, ¡°Fred, just let her be, it¡¯s just ast name.¡±


    ¡°Well, honey, have you considered changing yourst name?¡± Fred responded, no matter what Bess¡¯st name was, it made no difference to him.


    Of course, for the sake of his dead dad, he would arrange for her to be matched as soon as possible, and when she got married, he would prepare a generous dowry, and after that, he would have nothing to do with it.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    So, Elena was home alone, the two children were sent to kindergarten by Bess, just returned, the house is also a lot of things, more than ten days away from home, although the house is clean, but less a warm, so Elena decided to go out to buy some flowers, essories or something, back to decorate.


    But this side just changed clothes, there Bess called.


    ¡°Sister, not good, we had a car ident, Jeffery was injured, this will be in the operating room, you quicklye over, we are in the Renai Hospital, brother that I have notified, you hurry.¡± On the phone, Bess cried.


    The first thing you need to do is to get to the hospital, and when you hear the sound of the car, Elena has already gone out.


    Thinking about what happenedst time, Uncle Peter felt something was wrong, so he called Fred, but unexpectedly, Fred was in a meeting and the phone was answered by his secretary.


    The secretary asked him what was going on, and he couldn¡¯t say, but just asked the secretary to tell Fred to call back when he finished the meeting.


    The more Uncle Peter thought about it, the more uneasy he was, so he called Elena, who was in a hurry to get to the hospital, so although the phone rang, she didn¡¯t answer it.


    Ten minutester, Elena finally arrived at the street where the hospital was located. When she was about to drive the car into the hospital, she saw Bess outside on the road, looking very anxious, and stopped the car.


    ¡°Bess, what are you doing here, is Fred here?¡± Elena stopped against the curb and rolled down the window.


    ¡°I just called my brother, he said he¡¯ll be here soon, sis, should we wait for my brother to join us.¡± Bess said as she got into the car.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go in first, I¡¯ll call Fred,¡± Elena said and picked up her phone to pull the number, but unexpectedly Bess quickly took out a handkerchief, pulled Elena¡¯s hair with one hand, and put the handkerchief over Elena¡¯s mouth and nose with the other.


    ¡°Well¨C¡± Elena stunned, want to scream but can no longer scream, not a momentter will pass out.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, people don¡¯t do it for themselves, heaven and earth, don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of my brother, and your children.¡± Seeing Elena fainted, Bess fought to drag Elena to the back seat, and got into the driver¡¯s seat herself.


    But at that moment, the cell phone that Elena had dropped into the car rang. She picked it up, saw that it was Fred calling, and didn¡¯t answer it.


    She wanted to throw the phone into a garbage can on the side of the road, but she was afraid Fred would call again, so she thought about it and threw the phone card out the window, leaving the phone behind.


    After taking care of all this, she then drove the car away.


    Fred finished the meeting and heard what Uncle Peter asked the secretary to pass on. He was puzzled and was about to call back, but he saw Uncle Peter rushing over in a hurry.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, is something wrong?¡± Fred looked at Uncle Peter with an anxious face and also asked worriedly.


    ¡°Young master, young grandmother went out in a hurry, no one answered the phone even after calling, I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Uncle Peter said anxiously.


    ¡°Elena went out? She did not tell you where to go?¡± Fred heart,st night they got backte, then did not call the bodyguardpany, early this morning he went to thepany, he was busy also forgot, so this will be home and no bodyguard, that is, Elena went out alone.


    ¡°No, I heard the car ringing and chased out when the young grandmother had already left, then I called, but no one answered ¡­¡­¡± Uncle Peter spoke, Fred had already plucked Elena¡¯s number, but after ringing for half a day, the same is No one answered.


    ¡°Uncle Peter, you go back first, I¡¯ll go find Elena,¡± Fred¡¯s heart racing, he no longer could think anymore, picked up the car keys, and rushed to the garage.


    And at this time, Bess will drive the car to an isted alley in the old city. When the car stopped, a woman wearing a ck coat, a hat and ck sunsses immediately approached.

 Chapter 196: Bess and Anna are in cahoots

    ¡°You really have some use, quickly help me carry her in.¡± The woman in sunsses, looked at Elena in the back seat and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Anna, you carry the person yourself, I¡¯ve brought her in, the rest is your business, Elena¡¯s life or death has nothing to do with me anymore. I have to get the car out of here first or I¡¯ll be found out.¡± Bess, however, refused to get out of the car, she wasn¡¯t stupid, this woman Anna had gone crazy, she didn¡¯t want to give away her own little life.


    ¡°Shut up and get out of the car, or don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± Anna low yell at the same time, the hand also has a ck hole in the gun pointed directly at Bess.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t go too far, you¡¯ve already killed my mother, and now I¡¯ve brought Elena to you, what more do you want?¡± Bess finished, biting her lip and ring at Anna.


    ¡°I Anna keep my word, as long as you help me get Elena upstairs, I promise to let you go.¡± Anna pointed her gun at Bess and said.


    ¡°The hell with your words.¡± Bess knew that Anna¡¯s words could not be trusted, but she had to listen to them, and she did not want to die.


    Bess held Elena, who was already unconscious, and the two of them walked up the stairs. This was an old-fashioned house, without an elevator, and it looked like it was going to be demolished.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got you up here, you can go now.¡± After a lot of effort, Bess finally got Elena to the fourth floor, and as soon as she put Elena down, she headed for the door.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Before she could reach the door, she was stopped by Anna again.


    Bess turned around, exasperated, ¡°I¡¯ve already moved the person up, what else do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Use that rope to tie her up.¡± Anna ordered, holding the gun in one hand and pointing at the rope by the couch with the other.


    Bess hated it so much that she swore she would call the police when she got out of here.


    Bess tied Elena to the wooden chair and was about to get up and leave when she received a blow to the head, and she fell to the ground with only one word, ¡°you¡±.


    Looking at the fallen Bess, Anna¡¯s face is all scheming smile.


    This time Anna took matters into her own hands and tied Bess and Elena together, two chairs, back to back and tied up, both of them with dirty rags in their mouths.


    After doing all this, she took the car keys from Bess again and left the house, but of course, before leaving, she locked the door behind her.


    And at that moment, Fred was looking around like crazy for Elena. even Paul and Kevin and Albert came.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, let¡¯s call the police.¡± Kevin looked at the others and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not twenty-four hours, it¡¯s useless to call the police.¡± Albert is a bit messy these days, and his brain is not very good.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯d better call my father, let him give the order, sister missing must have something to do with Anna.¡± Paul said urgently.


    ¡°That¡¯s one way, Fred, let¡¯s go check Elena¡¯s phone records first, Elena can¡¯t have left the house without aint, someone must have called.¡± Kevin walked around the house and finally made some sense of it.


    Bess woke up from the pain, she moved and immediately realized that she had been tricked by Anna.


    She tried to move, but couldn¡¯t. She looked around and knew that this was Anna¡¯s den, and she knew that she had been tricked by that dead woman.


    Only then did she understand what it meant to make her own mistakes, what it meant to lead the wolf into the house. If she had known that woman was so ruthless, she should not have called her, let alone helped her to stun Elena.


    ¡°Uhhh ¡­¡­¡± Bess was trying to move her chair while she was uhhhh, but the unconscious Elena was tied behind her, so she had to lift Elena up on her back if she wanted to move, but her two feet, again, were tied to the chair legs, so she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Elena finally woke up too, but her head was a bit dizzy and she didn¡¯t understand what was happening for a while, only hearing the sound of ¡®um, um ¡­¡­¡¯ in her ears.


    Slowly, the memories from before thea came back to her mind, it was Bess, Bess had knocked her out, why?


    Looking at this strange house, Elena¡¯s heart was clear, although she knew she had been cheated, but still worried about the two children. Not long after, she also felt someone else behind her, but she wasn¡¯t sure who it was.


    Because the person who knocked her out was Bess, and she didn¡¯t know who else Bess had a grudge against besides herself, could it be the two children?


    Elena turned her head to see clearly, who was behind her. When she saw the long hair on her shoulders, she felt a little more secure knowing that it was not two children.


    But she didn¡¯t understand, if it was Anna who kidnapped herself it would still make sense, why would Bess do that?


    Even if Bess doesn¡¯t take her as a sister, there is no way she would do such a thing, not to mention that kidnapping is against thew, at least Bess has to have a purpose, right?


    Even if she once liked Fred, but now they are no longer possible, Bess should know that, leaving aside this point, there is nothing else between them sisters. Why would she do that?


    Bess also knows that Elena is awake, but this will be even if you want to say, but also can not say, not only can not speak, there is a burst of disgusting taste in the mouth, and I do not know where Anna found rags, do not know what the original is for.


    ¡°Ummmmmmmm ¡­¡­¡± Bess made a strong Ummmmmmm, not knowing what she wanted to say to Elena. But Elena was quiet and didn¡¯t move a muscle after knowing that the person tied behind her was not her son.


    Because she knew it was useless to move like this, it would only waste her strength, so she might as well be quiet and think about what could be done.


    At noon, Anna returned, she got rid of Elena¡¯s car, for one thing she needed the money, and for another, that car was disposed of so that no one would find out.


    When she saw Anna standing in front of her, Elena¡¯s mind went nk. Why Anna? Howe it¡¯s not Bess, is ¡­¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re both awake, Elena, you didn¡¯t think there would be a day when you would fall into my hands.¡± Anna walked over and pulled off the rag from Elena¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s unexpected, isn¡¯t your target me. anna, you¡¯d better go and turn yourself in.¡± Looking at Anna, Elena already guessed who was behind her.


    There was a kind of person that was just that stupid, and there was no doubt that Bess was that stupid person.


    ¡°Turn yourself in, Elena, do you think I would be that stupid. Even if I die, I will drag you three mother and daughter to the back, one for three, I earned it.¡± Anna stepped forward and suddenly grabbed Elena¡¯s hair andughed.


    Anna intended to torture Elena, but Elena didn¡¯t even grunt.


    ¡°Elena, you can only me your good sister. She was the one who called me to tell me you were back, she was the one who helped me trick you out and deliver you to me. Elena, you can see how bad you are as a sister, even your own sister is calcting you like this, what do you think is the point of living.¡± Anna fiercely yanked down a handful of Elena¡¯s hair and yed with it in her hands.


    ¡°That is you are too mean, Bess just fell for your trick.¡± Elena said lightly.


    ¡°Really, then listen to what your good sister has to say.¡± Anna said turning around and ripping the rag out of Bess¡¯s hand.


    Once her mouth was free, Bess wanted to scream for help, but when she saw the gun in Anna¡¯s hand, she hurriedly bit her lip in death.


    ¡°Bess,e on, tell me how much you hate Elena,¡± Anna¡¯s gun rubbed against Bess¡¯s face, moved, and finally stopped at her chin.


    ¡°Anna, you¡¯re going to get what¡¯sing to you.¡± Tears were welling up in Bess¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Yes, retribution, you call it retribution now, you even want to harm your own sister, are you still a human being? I now find thatpared to you, I, Anna, am simply the reincarnation of Bodhisattva, hahaha ¡­¡­¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, no, she forced me, I didn¡¯t volunteer, I was forced ¡­¡­¡± Bess cried and defended herself.


    Originally she thought that if she handed Elena over to Anna, she would be fine, but she didn¡¯t expect Anna to even spare her.


    ¡°Bess, don¡¯t cry, sister won¡¯t me you.¡± Hearing Bess crying so sadly, Elena wasn¡¯t heartbroken, she just didn¡¯t want to do what Anna wanted, the reason why Anna tied the sisters here was just to see the two sisters resenting each other.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry¨C¡± Hearing Elena say she wasn¡¯t to me, Bess was even more regretful, she knew it was really wrong, not only did she get her mom killed, this would also get her sister and herself killed, it was all her fault.


    Anna is here to provoke Elena and Bess sisters as much as possible, Fred¡¯s side is doing his best to search for Elena.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve found out, thest person to call Sister was Bess-¡± Kevin walked in from outside, his eyes shady.


    ¡°Her!¡± Fred¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, as soon as he heard Bess¡¯s first name, he understood that he shouldn¡¯t have left Bess at home.


    ¡°She called the same number before and after she called her sister, and as many as five times. Brother-inw, could she have colluded with Anna?¡± Paul ventured a guess.


    ¡°Call back as that number.¡± Fred gritted his teeth and took the information slip from Paul¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Wait, Fred, the police have found Elena¡¯s car.¡± At that moment, Kevin also came back from outside, followed by the police behind him.


    ¡°We mobilized the surveince of various roads in the city, and found Elena¡¯s car, first parked at the Renai Hospital, we asked the janitor of the hospital, when Elena¡¯s car stopped, a girl got into the car, we showed him the photo, and confirmed that the person who got into the car was Bess ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No need to say after, now where is Elena¡¯s car? Did you find Bess?¡± Fred did not have the patience to listen, he just wanted to find Elena as soon as possible, Anna has already killed someone, who knows if she will do it to Elena, only will Elena find, he can rest assured.

 Chapter 197: Elena is actually pregnant

    This side Elena and Anna circled around, hoping to dy more time, but that stupid Bess, constantly irritating Anna, Elena can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Anna, don¡¯t think you¡¯re great just because you have a gun, my brother will definitely find you, you¡¯re destined to be a loser in this life.¡± Bess foolishly cursed with Anna.


    ¡°Bess, what about you? You think you¡¯re a golden girl because you have Fred as your brother? Do you think Fred will still recognize you as his sister after what you did this time?¡± Anna seemed to be mad with anger and actually sat on the sofa and argued with Bess face to face.


    ¡°My sister won¡¯t say anything.¡± Bess bit her lower lip, regretting that she wanted to hit her head.


    How could she be so confused and do such a stupid thing.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯re not really that stupid, you think Fred is stupid, little sister, you learn from that.¡± Anna said, reached out and kicked Bess twice in the face.


    Bess pooh-poohed Anna and cursed, ¡°Pooh, you vixen, shameless, seducing my brother and then seducing my father, married to my father is still out there to hook up. You have no more shame than you.¡±


    Elena didn¡¯t want to talk, but she really didn¡¯t have the energy, not only was she dizzy after being drugged by Bess, but she was also weak, and her scalp hurt after Anna pulled off arge amount of hair just now. I really do not have the strength to join the war between the two. And she is sure that as long as she speaks, Anna, will definitely use violence against her, she does not want to be tortured by that woman again, besides, Bess is also the time to let her suffer some punishment, otherwise, after this time, no one can guarantee that there is a next time.


    She had put up with this sister once and for all, and this time, although she said she didn¡¯t me Bess, she was still angry at her for using the child as bait for such a thing.


    ¡°Ba-ba-¡± Elena had just closed her eyes when she heard behind her, - p.


    ¡°Bitch ¨C bitch, you listen to me, at first it was Fred chased me, it was me who did not want him, married his father but because of The Garner family¡¯s property, but it was not in vain I sacrificed my beauty, at first The Garner family¡¯s property I could get my hands on, dead girl, your mother has this ability? ¡± Anna beat Bess after,ughing triumphantly.


    ¡°Bess, don¡¯t make a verbal argument with her anymore, what¡¯s the point of talking about those past things.¡± Elena looked at Bess being beaten and was a little worried, and as ast resort, spoke up and advised.


    ¡°Yo, Elena, I almost forgot about you, you¡¯re talking sass now, you need to get it straight, Fred is my man, you¡¯re just picking up what I don¡¯t want ¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, once Elena spoke, Anna turned the year around, she looked Elena with a bemused face.


    Elena closed her eyes and did not talk to Anna. People are in her hands, what is the point of doing this verbal argument.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t say anything and Anna wouldn¡¯t let her go. She saw Elena¡¯s eyes closed and lifted her foot towards Elena¡¯s abdomen and kicked her twice.


    Elena stifled two grunts, clenching her lower lip to endure.


    ¡°Sis, sis-¡± Bess called out from behind her, shaking the chair as hard as she could.


    ¡°Elena, your mouth is really tight here, I¡¯ll see how long you can hold out.¡± Anna said, throwing her gun at the couch, pulling her sleeves, and firing left and right at Elena.


    Hearing the sound of crackling ps behind her, Bess cried out in fear, screaming, ¡°Anna, you vixen, stop hitting my sister, stop ¡­¡­¡±


    Elena did not scream from the beginning to the end, hit about dozens of ps, Anna seemed tired, which stopped, looking at Elena¡¯s swollen face, hahahaughing: ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­ Elena, I see you now this look, Fred will still like you, hahaha ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sis¨Cyou say something, sis¨C¡± Bess shouted.


    Elena seemed to hear Bess¡¯s voice in her ears, but she really didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, her face was already hurting to the point of numbness, and her abdomen, after being kicked by Anna, her stomach was strangled through, hurting to the point of dizziness, feeling the world in front of her turning a little darker, and her eyelids were also heavy-


    ¡°Huh¨C¡± Anna sitting on the sofa suddenly eeked, and then stood up, and came to Elena again.


    ¡°Hahahahaha ¨C Elena, even God helped me, hahahaha ¨C so you are pregnant, hahahaha -¡± Elena, who was originally sitting on the sofa, saw arge blood stain on the floor, felt puzzled, and got up to see that the blood was flowing down Elena¡¯s leg all the way to the floor.


    ¡°Bess, you have to be grateful to me, Elena I see how you still give birth, hahaha-¡± Anna finished and kicked Elena twice in the small of her back.


    ¡°My sister¨CAnna, how do you know my sister is pregnant?¡± Bess asked, her face pale with horror.


    ¡°Bitch, look under your feet.¡± Anna said surprisingly walking over and untying Bess. ¡°You call Fred now and tell him to transfer ten million dors to my bank in Switzend immediately, otherwise, I will kill you.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry¨C¡± Bess looked at the blood under the chair, turned around, and pounced on Elena with a loud confession. But Elena, who was already in aa, couldn¡¯t hear anything.


    ¡°Anna, let my sister go,¡± Bess yelled at Anna, and then took it upon herself to untie the rope.


    ¡°Bang¡­¡± Anna fired, and the shot hit Bess in the arm.


    ¡°Kill, you have the ability to kill me together -¡± Bess looked at the blood on the arm, and did not cry, but suddenly stood up and jumped on Anna.


    Women are scary when they are mad, and they also explode with amazing strength.


    The shot rang out again, but this time it didn¡¯t hit Bess, but passed between Elena¡¯s ears, only neither of the two desperate people saw it.


    Bess cried out because she knew that even if Anna didn¡¯t kill her, Fred wouldn¡¯t let her go, and since she was going to die anyway, of course she wanted to fight for Anna¡¯s life.


    ¡°You crazy woman, let go of me¨C¡± Bess wants to die, but Anna does not want to die, she still ns to use Elena as a bargaining chip to escape abroad.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, you killed my mother, and now my sister, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± Bess yanked Anna¡¯s hair for dear life, and the gun fell to the ground in the tangle between them.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, since you want to die so much, I¡¯ll let you go with them.¡± Anna was also annoyed, she escaped, in addition to the gun, of course, there is a knife, this will only see her hand suddenly more than a knife. bess although have the heart to die, but not so stupid, so when Anna¡¯s knife stabbed her, she grabbed her hand, angry in her strength is amazing, in one fell swoop Anna¡¯s hand back, not only that, she also bit down towards the back of Anna¡¯s hand.


    Fred¡¯s side is really anxious, suddenly the phone rings, look at the number on it, but it is Bess in the call to Elena before and after the number, Fred looked at the crowd from, answered the phone.


    The original Anna plucked Fred¡¯s phone, intended to let Bess and him to talk about the terms, did not expect Bess but to find her desperate, here although the phone fell to the ground, but the connection.


    But the phone came from Bess and Anna¡¯s hissing.


    ¡°Vixen, I don¡¯t want to live anyway, I want to avenge my mother and sister¨C¡± Fred heard Bess talking about avenging her mother and sister, Fred¡¯s eyes went ck and the phone slipped from his hand, fortunately Albert reacted quickly and caught it.


    ¡°You stupid bitch, it¡¯s thanks to you, you¡¯re the one who wanted Elena dead, a snake hearted bitch like you, it¡¯s useless to live, you¡¯ll go to hell to repent to Elena and her children ¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of a fight came from the phone and the police immediately traced the message from the phone.


    ¡°Quick, find out where the signal ising from?¡± The police were busy.


    Fred, on the other hand, looked like he was about to hang up and was helped to the couch by Paul.


    ¡°You bite to death, you shameless woman, you bite to death ¨C you even killed the child in my sister¡¯s belly, I bite to death -¡±


    Kevin on the side also white face, grabbed the car keys and ran out, caught by the police.


    ¡°The location has been determined -¡± at this time, the police that has found out the exact location of Anna and others.


    ¡°Quickly, inform everyone to act immediately, saving people is important -¡± the chief of criminal investigation immediately gave orders to go to rescue people.


    Albert, afraid that Fred would break down if he listened further, also hung up the phone.


    ¡°Brother-inw, my sister is pregnant?¡± Kevin¡¯s voice was worse than crying.


    A year ago, my sister did not just miscarry, how this will be pregnant again ¡­¡­


    ¡°Paul, don¡¯t say it, let¡¯s go save the people first.¡± Albert really hoped it is not what they guessed, Elena¡¯s body has not recovered, if this time she was again pregnant, and meet Anna I¡¯m afraid really bad luck.


    ¡°If anything happens to Elena, I¡¯m going to cut that woman alive¨C¡± Fred suddenly stood up and roared.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down a little, save the matter to the police, I¨C¡± Albert worried that Fred impulsive, but can not save people, in his rushed outside, a palm to the back of his neck chopped over.


    ¡°Albert, you¨C¡± Kevin caught Fred¡¯s body in time and stared at Albert incredulously.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Leave the saving to the police, we¡¯ll wait here.¡± Albert do not want to go to rescue people, just Fred would have been mad, if you get there and see what is bad, only afraid that he will go crazy.


    ¡°Albert, you viin, Elena is dead, and you still knocked Fred out, what kind of friend are you-¡± Kevin, who was dragged by the police, also went crazy and yelled at Albert, then broke away from the police and ran out.


    ¡°Kevin, you wait¨C¡± Paul saw Kevin rushed out, put Fred into Albert¡¯s hands, also followed the chase out.


    ¡°Albert, you¡¯re in charge here, give us Fred¡¯s cell phone, maybe she¡¯ll call again.¡± Albert¡¯s police ssmates, held out his hand to Albert and said.


    Everyone heard the two women fighting, but it is hard to say who will win, if it is Bess to win that save people is not much danger, in case it is Anna to win, she will definitely call again.

 Chapter 198: Angry to kill Anna

    The police arrived when Bess and Anna were still tangled together, although both were exhausted, but no one let go. Bess had been shot in the arm, but Anna had also been stabbed by Bess, but no one would let go. No one seemed to take advantage of the other, but fortunately it was winter and they were both wearing thick clothes, so the injuries were only on their faces and hands.


    Both hands pulled each other¡¯s hair, and although they didn¡¯t go bald, there was a scattering of hair on the ground.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± ¡°The first thing Kevin and Paul saw was the puddle of blood at Elena¡¯s feet.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Anna, you bitch I¡¯m going to kill you!!!¡± Kevin yelled, lunging at the two tangled on the couch.


    ¡°Kevin, calm down¨C¡± Fortunately, the police moved faster and the two men held Kevin up first as he lunged forward.


    Seeing Elena in an unconscious state, Kevin cried, ¡°Quick, call an ambnce.¡±


    He wanted to help Elena untie quickly, but his hands kept shaking. Dad had just called and asked if he had saved anyone, and now his sister was in this state, what was he going to say.


    ¡°Kevin, let¡¯s send someone to take Ms. Elena to the hospital first.¡± The chief of criminal investigation went forward, directly took the knife and cut the rope, probed if Elena is still breathing, and immediately said to Kevin.


    Although they did not know that Elena was the mayor¡¯s own daughter, but it was clear that Elena and the mayor¡¯s family had a good rtionship, so Elena must be okay.


    He also looked at the body, except for the face, there was no gunshot wound or knife wound.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, how dare you beat Elena like this, let go of me, I¡¯ll kill that woman-¡± Kevin saw Elena¡¯s swollen face and hissed to hit Anna, luckily Anna and Bess were a bit far away from him.


    I thought it would be a thrilling rescue, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a scary one. When the police took them to the car, Anna and Bess were still holding on.


    ¡°Sister, you wake up ah, sister¨C¡± Kevin cried louder, just now Elena¡¯s head is hanging he did not see, this will see Elena¡¯s face, he also in anger want to kill.


    When downstairs, Paul, rushed to the ambnce, to Anna,   is a few ps, if not pulled, he estimated tomit intentional homicide.


    ¡°Paul, let¡¯s go to the hospital first, this woman, we will never let her go easily.¡± Kevin seemed to return to his senses and dragged Paul, to follow the car that took Elena.


    Fred was tied up in Albert¡¯s house when he finally received a call from Kevin.


    ¡°Albert, Elena is being taken to the hospital, if Fred doesn¡¯t wake up, you don¡¯t let him go for now, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t handle it.¡± Kevin called and admonished Albert.


    ¡°Albert, let go of me, I want to go to Elena, if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll cut off friendship with you-¡± Fred yelled.


    Although Kevin had exined not to let Fred go, but Albert went to untie Fred, since the person is goiing to the hospital, she should still be saved, otherwise they would not send hert to the hospital, but to the morgue.


    ¡°Fred, you don¡¯t have to worry, Elena will be fine.¡± Albert did not dare to let Fred drive, but his hand was injured and he could not drive, so the two had to take a taxi to the hospital.


    Along the way, Fred kept urging the driver to drive faster, and when they arrived at the hospital, the police car surprisingly hadn¡¯t arrived yet.


    ¡°Fred, calm down, they will arrive soon, you don¡¯t have to worry too much, since Elena is sent to the hospital, it is certainly not life-threatening, you calm down.¡± Albert looked at Fred in front of the hospital, running around, like crazy, attracting many people pointing, he could not help but advise.


    ¡°Albert, if it was Merry who was kidnapped today, would you still be able to say that?¡± Fred grabbed Albert and shouted.


    Albert silent, yes, if the kidnapped is Merry, he may be more anxious than Fred, more crazy, but this time anxious is also useless ah, just now Kevin in the phone also did not say clearly, Elena in the end how.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¨C¡± Albert apologized, while the sound of sirens came to both of their ears, and Fred immediately turned around and rushed over.


    Right behind the police car was Kevin¡¯s car, and Paul and Kevin got out of it.


    ¡°Move over-¡± The car door opened, but Fred was blocking the doorway, and the police officer just had to say.


    ¡°Elena, Elena¨C¡± Fred saw the person inside being carried out by the police and called out, but no one responded.


    ¡°Elena¨C¡± Fred saw the face, and his first reaction was that it wasn¡¯t Elena, but¨C


    ¡°Brother-inw, calm down, my sister will be fine.¡± Kevin with tears, until now, he also can not ept that the bruised, swollen and disfigured that face is Elena, and that coffee-color on the pants is blood, so dark, the smell of blood, he can not wait to kill Anna.


    ¡°Is that really Elena?¡± asked Fred in a shaky voice, holding back tears.


    At that moment, another police car came, and out of it came Bess and Anna.


    ¡°Brother¨C¡± Bess jumped at Fred as soon as she saw him, calling out for brother.


    Fred looked at Bess¡¯s face, teeth clenched, and when Bess rushed to him, he also threw a p.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a sister like you, from now on, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± If it is remembered that the little blood this love, Fred really hate to kill her, if it wasn¡¯t for her, Elena will not be in danger today, if ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hmph, little bitch ¨C bitch, what did I say, you think he will still recognize you as a sister -¡± Anna, who then came down, just in time to see Fred fling the p, sneered and mocked.


    ¡°Anna, I¡¯m going to kill you¨C¡± Fred¡¯s eyes were on fire, his head was smoking, and he rushed over at once, not waiting for the police to react, he had already grabbed Anna and kicked her.


    Anna was immediately kicked out, because with handcuffs, she could not fight back, but also did not expect Fred would do it to a woman, this kick received a solid, fell to the ground at the same time, spitting a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Fred, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her, she actually beat my Elena like this, I¡¯m going to kill her¨C¡± Fred hissed, a man simply can not stop, Fred rushed over again, and kicked at her.


    At this time, there is no rule that a man does not hit a woman, nor is there any gentlemanly manners, he is just a man who has gone mad.


    ¡°Fred, you calm down, calm down ¡­¡­w will sanction them-


    Kevin and Paul rushed over to hold Fred before Anna was hit again, but the two men were thrown out in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Thew, thew, don¡¯t you fucking mention thew to me, if thew really worked, this woman would have died a hundred times over.¡± Fred yelled, picking up Anna with one hand.


    ¡°Fred, you ¨C said you would marry me, this is the price you get for- breaking your vows, breaking your love, you love her, then I want her to pay for my death together, and of course, your children, hahahaha ¨C fight, you have the guts to beat me to death now, and in hell, I will still haunt you.¡± Anna yelled at Fred with her neck held high.


    ¡°Stop, Fred, do you want to die ¨C several officers rushed over, but could not snatch Anna from Fred¡¯s hands, and finally they had to take out handcuffs and handcuff Fred with both hands.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± Albert punched Fred with his injured hand and yelled at him, ¡°Fred, calm down, what about Elena if you kill her now, she¡¯s still in the operating room.¡±


    ¡°Fred, your impulsiveness, will bring you a lot of trouble.¡± The captain looked down at the onlookers and sighed in his heart.


    Fred this is intentional assault, even if Anna doesn¡¯t sue, she will still be detained.


    ¡°Fred, let¡¯s go see Elena first.¡± Albert looked at the handcuffs on both of Fred¡¯s hands, this matter, I¡¯m afraid I have to bother the mayor.


    I believe that the mayor will definitely solve this problem, with Elena hurt like that, who can not look down, even if the mayor is here, I¡¯m afraid they will not be able to resist the hands.


    Outside the operating room, Fred is still handcuffed, although Albert pleaded, but sometimes, favors do not work, but in addition to Elena¡¯s face injury is more serious, there are no other superficial injuries, more serious is Elena miscarriage, the original body has not recovered, should not be so soon pregnant, this time the body trauma, I¡¯m afraid at least a year and a half to recover, now What we are waiting for is for Elena to wake up.


    Elena was sent to the ward, Fred sat in front of the hospital bed, holding Elena¡¯s hand and refusing to let go. Although medicated and treated, Elena¡¯s face was still very swollen and the doctor didn¡¯t bandage it because it wasn¡¯t that necessary, so he had to wait for the swelling to go down a little.


    Elena¡¯s mom and dad came, Mayor Warren¡¯s wife, and two elderly people, who were also waiting in the hospital room for Elena to wake up.


    But Paul left first, because he had to pick up the two children in kindergarten, and no matter how messy it was, he couldn¡¯t let them worry.


    When Mayor Warren arrived at the hospital, Elena was still unconcious. Seeing his daughter beaten like this, the mayor was shaking with anger, especially when his son-inw was still handcuffed. Although he knew it was against the rules, he used the power in his hands once and had Fred¡¯s handcuffs unlocked.


    ¡°Warren, what do you think this is all about? A woman, beating my granddaughter up like this, what do the police do? Even the child is gone, what are all these police officers doing?¡± The mayor¡¯s mother cried and scolded her son.


    ¡°Mom, just don¡¯t cry, I asked the doctor, Elena will not have a life-threatening injury, in addition, tomorrow I will personally call the director of public security, so that he must deal with it as soon as possible, to deal with it severely.¡± The mayor held his mother¡¯s arm and said.


    ¡°Dad, this time, no matter what, we can¡¯t let her go out to cause trouble again.¡± Fred said sorrowfully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Lee right now.¡± The mayor looked at Elena on the bed and took out his phone, again and again, this time Anna had to be done no matter what, or the suffering his daughter had endured would have been for nothing.


    The mayor said, went to the bathroom and called the captain of the city¡¯s public security bureau, asking them to send someone to keep a close watch, no matter what, they can¡¯t let Anna get away again, they must make her face thew.

 Chapter 199: The last tolerance for Bess

    This time Elena drifted off to sleep for several days before waking up. When she woke up and learned that she had lost her child once again, she did not cry, but she remained silent and refused to say a word, no matter what everyone said, even when her two children came to call her mother, she refused to open her mouth and say a word.


    These days, Fred has been guarding the hospital, only hope Elena can recover as soon as possible, originally Albert wanted to spend more days with Fred, but the United States called, Merryhad another ident, the dead old woman, but really find another killer, and this time she found a foreign killer, but directly killed the Carlisle family.


    And Merry because of saving Tony¡¯s mother, once again injured, and this time injured some lungs, although the operation was sessful, but she has not woken up.


    Albert wanted to fly to the U. S. immediately, but the flight was not so fast, even with a connecting flight, so he booked a flight for five hourster, and before that, he had something he had to do.


    These days, the olddy of The Barrett family, also came home from the hospital, so Albert came to The Barrett family¡¯s mansion once again after breaking up with the family.


    ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t gone to America yet, why are you here again?¡± Irene said with a surprised face when she saw her brother who appeared again.


    ¡°Where is she? Where is she?¡± Albert didn¡¯t look at this sister and ran straight upstairs.


    ¡°Huh, brother, by her you mean the old man? Or the old man?¡± As soon as Irene saw it, she immediately turned around and followed behind Albert.


    ¡°Old and immortal!!! How apt, indeed old and immortal-¡± Albert stood still and looked sideways at his sister with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Ugh, brother, wait, what did she do again?¡± Irene heard, more closely followed, recently, The Barrett family is not the usual thing, first, the old brother and the family disassociation, then the old brother¡¯s mother decided not to be the second house, followed by the old woman was so angry that she was in the hospital, and then, the old mother finally thought about it, to divorce the old man, really interesting.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡± a sound, Albert kicked open the olddy¡¯s room, at this time the olddy is still lying in bed.


    ¡°Albert came back to admit his mistake?¡± The olddy pulled the pillow, sat up, and grunted.


    ¡°Admit your mistake, old woman, I warned you, as long as you dare toy hands on my wife and children again, I will never let you go, you even repeatedly hired killers, do not think that because you are the elders I will not kill you, who hurt my wife and child, who is my enemy, no matter who it is?¡± Albert stepped forward, lifted the covers and roared at the old woman.


    ¡°Is that so? It looks like she¡¯s not dead yet.¡± The old woman simply said in a faint voice.


    ¡°Did you really do it? Why, why did you do this? She¡¯s my wife and I am your grandson, that¡¯s my son and your great-grandson, how can you be so cruel!!! Are you still a human being-¡± Albert¡¯s fists clenched, he really wanted to punch out, but reason told him no, no matter how cruel she was, no matter how heartless she was, that was still his grandmother.


    ¡°I will not recognize that kind of woman, Albert, you listen to me clearly, if you really want to recognize that woman, don¡¯te back to this family, I will never recognize you, all the property of The Barrett family, you don¡¯t want to either.¡± The olddy looked at Albert and seemed to really want to give up on him.


    ¡°I told you before, I don¡¯t care about everything in The Barrett family, including your so-called property, and Merry doesn¡¯t need your recognition.¡± Albert said through clenched teeth.


    The old woman and Albert broke up, then he caught a ne to the U. S.


    Elena is still in the hospital, and Anna, who hasmitted several crimes and is not seriously injured, was taken back to the detention center and ced under close supervision.


    Bess is still in the hospital because she was shot, but she will also be charged.


    On the day she was arrested, Fred had Uncle Peter pack up her belongings and throw them into the hospital.


    Today was Bess¡¯s day to leave the hospital, and as the police were taking her away, she made a request.


    ¡°Can I go see my sister?¡± Bess¡¯s head hung low, she regretted, but it was toote to regret, originally happiness was in front of her, but now it was destroyed by her hands.


    It turned out that home was all around her, but she was greedy and forced to ask for more, she ruined everything, harmed her own sister, her mother was killed, one of her sister¡¯s children already died, and now, her sister¡¯s other child died because of her. She ¡­¡­ she had no face to see Elena again, but she had to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ to her sister herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The police agreed and took Bess outside Elena¡¯s hospital room.


    Bess knew that Elena was sleeping inside, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to walk in, knowing that if she knocked on the door, she would hear Elena¡¯s voice, and if she knocked, she would be able to say sorry to her brother and to her sister in person.


    But she didn¡¯t have the courage, so she knelt down outside the door, and in front of her, tears flowed into a river, but no amount of tears could make up for the wrong she had done.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, why should we have done it in the first ce if we had known.¡± The police-officer sighed beside her.


    Bess sobbed, kowtowed three times outside the door, then got up and left crying, but just a few steps after she stepped out, the door behind her opened.


    Fred helped Elena to stand in front of the door, just outside the movement they heard, Fred did not want to pay attention to, did not want to forgive her, but Elena spoke up for Bess.


    ¡°Fred, no matter what, she¡¯s our sister, we ¨C her fault is our fault, I don¡¯t me her, really, it¡¯s us and the baby that didn¡¯t have a chance,ter ¨Cter we¡¯ll have another baby.¡± Elena didn¡¯t want to be ¡®great¡¯, but she really couldn¡¯t hate Bess, just because she was not only her sister, but also Fred¡¯s sister, and how much of a bond that would take, so she didn¡¯t want to hate.


    Just because of this, Fred helped Elena out.


    ¡°Sis, brother, I¡¯m sorry, I really need to know what¡¯s wrong.¡± Bess turned around, tears streaming down her face, she knew there would never be another chance like before, never again to live with her brother and sister, but ¡­¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you to get out.¡± Elena looked at Bess for a while, before her voice was hoarse.


    Bess heard, and cried louder, Bess looked at Elena her voice trembling, ¡°Sister, you still are willing to recognize me as a sister?¡±


    ¡°You are my sister, and Fred¡¯s sister, so our home is your home.¡± It really hurt to hear Elena to say this, but also she couldn¡¯t watch her sister make the same mistake again and again.


    ¡°I will ask Uncle Peter to take your luggage back, but this is thest time, if you have the next time, I Fred will not recognize you as a sister, even will not let you stay in this country again, I hope you will be good, life will not have so many opportunities.¡± Fred looked at Bess with mixed feelings, yes, they did owe Bess to The Garner family, but it wasn¡¯t his fault, it was the dead woman¡¯s fault.


    Albert hadn¡¯t forgotten to book two tickets, but when he came out of The Barrett family and went to see his mother, she was a little hesitant, just because his father wanted a divorce and she was being coaxed by the man.


    But Albert did not want her to have any more involvement with The Barrett family, because he knew very well that even if the man was divorced. He didn¡¯t have the courage to marry Mom again, let alone oppose the old woman and bring her back to The Barrett family.


    Even if she did enter The Barrett family again, the old woman would not give her a good life, so he would never leave her in China.


    Albert went straight to the hospital after getting off the ne. This case caused a big stir because of the Carlyle family, and even the media reported it.


    But so far, the police haven¡¯t found any clues, because the killer was taken out by Bruce again.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Of course, Albert thought it was the olddy who did it, but the night he returned to New York, the killer appeared in the hospital again, which made Albert suspicious.


    ¡°Merry, you must wake up early, you know, Elena had such a big incident this time, she survived, you can too, Fred and Elena said to wait for us to have a wedding together, so you must wake up early.¡± In the hospital, Albert clutching Merry¡¯s hand, at this moment, he experienced Fred¡¯s madness for that.


    If at this moment, the killer is in front of him, he will not hesitate to do it.


    ¡°Merry, I¡¯ve made a deal with the olddy, she won¡¯t object to us being together in the future, because I have no rtionship with The Barrett family anymore.¡± Albert paused with every word to see if Merry had a reaction, but this time when he stopped, he heard some unusual movement.


    His instincts told him that something was wrong and immediately took out his gun and loaded it.


    Looking at Merry on the bed, he was a little uneasy, so he got up and came behind the door, in case there was anything unusual, he could stop it at first.


    Albert came to the door, the footsteps were getting closer and closer, although very light, but it indicated that it was approaching, which also made him more suspicious. Because the sound of normal human footsteps can not be so light, obviously trained.


    But Albert did not act impulsively, on the contrary, he was very cautious, when the door was gently pushed, he clenched one hand, the other hand clutching the door handle, did not expect the most advanced door is not a person, but a ck hole in the barrel of a gun.


    Albert¡¯s heart seized a moment, if you do it now, the people outside can not get, but also will be rmed. And this time failed, next time they will be more cautious, must catch this person, ask who wants Merry¡¯s life.


    Albert held his breath and waited for the man toe in with one foot and one hand, decisively closing the door and sping the man¡¯s wrist. A breath of fresh air action, a person restrained.


    In breaking the gun in the hands of the killer, he quickly pulled open the door, the killer dragged into the house, a palm directly down, the man did not even grunt, the body is soft.


    Albert did not call the police, the matter to the police can easily be closed, so he immediately called his son after restraining the killer.


    Although he had not spent much time with his son, he believed that he had a solution.


    ¡°Son, this is Dad, a killer hase to the hospital, the person has been restrained by me, youe over, take the person away, must ask the killer behind the scene.¡± Albert said simply over the phone.


    ¡°Wow, Dad, nice, I¡¯ll bring someone over there.¡± Bruce heard, wow he said.

 Chapter 200: Seems to be wrong about the old woman

    Albert handed the people to his son, to this point, he realized that his son is not simple, and even started a club organization, although he also yed before, but he was different from his son then, he was thrown to the United States, but his son is different, he, the father loves him, Merry that mother loves him, he actually ran to y the club.


    But this matter will be discussedter, right now it is better to deal with those who are not good for Merry.


    The next morning, Albert helped Merry transferred to the hospital, one to better protect Merry, two, this is also Merry requested, after the son went to the hospitalst night, Merry also woke up.


    ¡°Wife, from today, I will personally protect you, no matter who it is, I will not let them hurt you again.¡± Moving well to the hospital, Albert held Merry¡¯s hand and apologized.


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you, Albert, are you all settled?¡± Merry asked, Albert had been out so long, he must have done the paperwork.


    ¡°Well, my mom is here too, Merry, is it okay if mom stays with us from now on?¡± Albert looked at Merry, this matter, he had not said to Merry before, but it was not toote to say.


    ¡°Your mother, your mother also does not live in The Barrett family?¡± Merry is a little surprised, ten years ago she and Albert did not know each other for a long time, do not know much about The Barrett family, in other words, she simply did not know that Albert¡¯s mom and dad had divorced long ago.


    ¡°No, in fact, my mom only lived in The Barrett family for a few days, because of grandma¡¯s opposition, more than twenty years ago, dad, and mom then divorced, since then, she lived alone. So when I went back this time, I told my mom toe and stay with me.¡± Albert held Merry¡¯s hand, some things are not convenient to say in the hospital, he had to wait for Merry to be dischargedter, then he will slowly tell her is not toote.


    Merry heard this and asked nervously, Albert was with her in the hospital, what about Bruce¡¯s grandmother? She remembered that Albert was staying in a hotelst time he came, could it be? ¡°Albert, then where is your mom staying now?¡±


    ¡°Temporarily staying in the hotel, when you are discharged from the hospital in a few days, I will ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°How can that work, Albert, your mother is not familiar with this ce, how can you let her alone in the hotel, how about this, let her live in my house ¨C ¡°Merry straightforward, said, and then remembered that the family encountered a killer not long ago, seems not quite right and said: ¡°Killer The killer has not been caught, my home may not be safe, or let Tony find a ce to live, no matter what, living in a hotel is not good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit not good, but to your ce is also a target, it does not matter, wait a few days, when you are discharged from the hospital, we go together to see the house.¡± Albert is not without consideration, for one thing, Merry that indeed may not be safe, and secondly, a person living at home, she will also be bored.


    The good thing is, he has already exined to his son, let him go over to see his grandmother today, the old man should be better off with the child with him.


    ¡°Albert, how about this, if auntie is bored at the hotel during the day, she cane to the hospital, just ¡­¡­¡± Merry looked around, it seems unlike her to let her mother-inwe over topensate herself, her daughter-inw, so she stopped halfway through.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve asked Bruce to stay with her, I¡¯ll callter and ask, if she wants toe over, she¡¯lle to the hospital.¡± Albert nodded his head, feeling nostalgic at Merry¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    ¡°Well, for all these years, your mom ¨C did she live alone?¡± Merry wanted to know more about Albert, so he asked again.


    ¡°Well, Merry, I¡¯ll tell you about these thingster, you just woke up, the doctor said you need to rest more.¡± Albert said evasively.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, but he hadn¡¯t thought about what to say yet. It¡¯s nothing that his parents got divorced, but after decades of divorce, his mother was still willing to follow that man without a name, which made Albert ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°Well, Albert, did you find out the identity of the man who sneaked up on youst night?¡± Merry is trying to sleep, but can not sleep, can not say why, her heart is very unsettled.


    ¡°Son has not yet called on that, but should be soon, you do not have to worry, since the person is caught, it is good to do.¡± Albert said perfunctorily, he was actually still worried that it was the old woman who invited the people.


    Although it is said and the old woman haspletely cut off the rtionship, she should not do so, but who knows what she thinks, besides, killing people do not need her own hands, with just a phone call, there will be someone to do it.


    ¡°Albert, do you think this time it has something to do with you ¨C or your grandmother?¡± Merry looked at Albert¡¯s tense face and had to wonder. Besides, when he went back, he had more injuries on his hands, and no matter how much she asked, he wouldn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know, beforeing to America, I went to talk to her, Ipletely cut off my rtionship with The Barrett family, ording to say she should not be difficult for me again, just ¡­¡­ just her person has always been¡­ ¡­¡± Albert was conflicted, this was the first time he was so unsure.


    ¡°I hope not, I really don¡¯t have a good feeling about her. But I¡¯m still a little worried, after all, I¡¯m the one who asked you toe to America, and maybe she holds a grudge about it.¡± Merry sighed and closed her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, and Albert didn¡¯t want it. Maybe she had gone too far in letting Alberte to America, but it was because of the old woman from The Barrett family, and if it was because of that, and she sent someone after them, Merry would never sit down and be soft.


    She has thought about it, as long as her son asked the real culprit behind the curtain, no matter who it is, she will be his way to cure his own body.


    If it was ten years ago, she did not have that ability, but ten yearster, she definitely has the financial ability.


    When both Merry and Albert were silent, Albert¡¯s cell phone finally rang, and the call happened to be from his son Bruce.


    ¡°Bruce, did you find out already? Who the hell is trying to kill your mommy?¡± As soon as he answered, Albert asked urgently.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I¡¯m going to see grandma first, as for the killer, Uncle Tony will tell youter.¡± I did not expect that at this time, the son and Albert, the son of the old man to sell the shutter, how can he not say.


    ¡°Son, what the hell is going on? Why should Tony to tell us, does the killer and Tony have a rtionship?¡± Albert doubts, everything is good to say, everything is good to solve, but if there is a rtionship with Tony, or the Carlisle family, then it is really a big trouble ah.


    ¡°Dad, calm down, in fact, do you know it does not have much meaning, I can guarantee that my mommy is safe this is enough, the rest, you are waiting for mommy to recover, and then think about how to abduct my mommy to it.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Bruce, although young, speaks very old, for don¡¯t want to say things, no matter how others are bullying, can not get from his mouth half of the news, so Albert also could only dry wait.


    ¡°Albert, what did Bruce say, did you find out?¡± Seeing Albert hang up the phone, Merry held back for a long time this mouth, finally opened up.


    Albert looked at the phone, shook his head and sighed: ¡°I think so, but the boy refused to say anything, said that when Tonyes, we will know, then let¡¯s wait.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two of them kept waiting for Tony, but they didn¡¯t see Tonye until the night before going to bed.


    The next morning, Albert was about to go buy breakfast for Merry when Tony came to the hospital with a grin on his face, carrying breakfast.


    ¡°Master, is Merry feeling better?¡± Tony walked in with a big smile on his face, and he was followed by a blonde girl, so I don¡¯t know what he meant.


    Albert looked to Merry, Merry shook her head, the blonde girl, she also did not remember, they do not know Tony this is to which song.


    ¡°Better, Tony, the youngdy ¡­¡­¡± Albert looked at the girl has been lowering her head, a look of making mistakes, more puzzled.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m sorry, I apologize on behalf of my brother, please forgive me.¡± Just as the two of them were puzzled, the blonde girl knelt down toward Merry¡¯s hospital bed.


    ¡°Wait, Tony, what the hell is going on here?¡± Merry was even more confused, she really didn¡¯t know this girl, let alone any brother, and this forgiveness, moreover, came from nowhere.


    ¡°Merry, here¡¯s the thing, her name is Vigarati Brittany Dean, this time the danger you encountered is all ¡­¡­¡±


    Tony looked at Britney, who was on her knees, and seemed unable to speak.


    ¡°Wait, Tony, are you sure? Why would she want to kill Merry? And Bruce, it doesn¡¯t make sense?¡± Albert straight feel wrong, he looked at the girl, blond hair, asked Tony.


    ¡°She thought Merry and I were getting married and was jealous, so ¡­¡­¡± Tony said, somewhat embarrassed.


    He never thought Merry would one day be hurt by his phndering, in his heart, Merry has always been a sister, really did not think it would be misunderstood by outsiders.


    ¡°Is that so? Did the killer admit it himself?¡± Albert still felt wrong, even so, she did not have to kill his son, because Bruce lookspletely oriental, this girl even if the misunderstanding, it is not so wrong.


    However, he did not break it down in person, since the killer confessed, then naturally it is not wrong, but the purpose is unknown, now he did not have the heart to interrogate too much, as long as Merry recovered as soon as possible, so, about how to dispose of Britney, he let Tony go to the police to deal with.


    Not that he did not give Tony face, this matter has been reported to the police, the police have fallen into the case, the person behind this natural to hand over.


    ¡°Merry, do you know that girl?¡± Sending Tony and the ¡®killer behind the curtain¡¯ away, Albert asked Merry, Merry is the victim, if it is really because of jealousy, she should know a little.


    Merry shook her head: ¡°Tony has dated girls, most of whom I do not know, but they also have no reason to know my existence, although daddy, and mommy is trying to set me up with Tony, but outsiders do not know ¡­¡­ However, no matter what is good, since the murderer was identified, that That means I¡¯m safe, Albert, let your mom stay at my house, I¡¯ll let Bruce go back to stay with her.¡± Merry mood was rxed and said.


    ¡°Okay, honey, let¡¯s eat breakfast first, and I¡¯ll pick up mom from hometer.¡± Albert nodded his head, since Merry was not in danger, he could ignore it for now. It was just a mistake to me the olddy.

 Chapter 201: Mommy, Grandma is here to see you

    Albert sat in the cab, heading to the hotel, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. If he had wrongly med his grandmother, why didn¡¯t she retort? Why did she admit it?


    Now that I think back carefully, she didn¡¯t seem to admit it, but she didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t either. It seems that this matter he still has to ask his son, yesterday afternoon, the son said Tony will bring the answer, but this morning Tony brought this answer, too poor.


    Even if it is jealous, it is not so much so, not to mention that there is no ambiguity between Merry and Tony. But the same thought, between Anna and Elena, between Bess and Elena or brother and sister, but they are not the same to put Elena with death?


    The more he thought about it, the more confusing it was. Albert simply did not want to think about it, right now, he just wanted Merry to be safe, and could not bear any more blows.


    When the house is ready, he will propose to Merry, but before that, he also have to meet Tony¡¯s parents, that is, Merry¡¯s life saver.


    When he arrived at the hotel, his son was still there with his grandmother Albert heard the twoughing just outside the door and reached out to knock, only to find that the door was not closed at all.


    ¡°Bruce, you are not big and small again, to grandmother, you have to respect a little, not so capricious.¡± Thinking of his son¡¯s rudeness to the olddy, Albert couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.


    ¡°Albert, Bruce is very nice, mom is so happy to have him with me, after so many years, until now, mom feels that life has a better meaning, thank you for bringing mom to America.¡± Albert¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were wet, before yesterday, she only knew how to live for that man, and had never even thought about her son, but now, seeing her grandson, she realized that her life, without that man can be just as wonderful.


    ¡°Dad, you are too down on your son, am I like that rude person.¡± Bruce pinched his nose and screamed in aggravation.


    ¡°Mom, Merry is still in the hospital, I think in a few days when Merry is out of the hospital, we will go together to see the house, and then buy, but in the meantime also can not let you stay in the hotel all the time. merry said let you first live in her apartment over here ¡­¡­¡± Albert walked over and sat down next to his mom and said.


    ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Jane¡¯s heart was happy, as soon as she heard it, she knew that this daughter-inw could not be wrong, although she had not seen her, but nowadays there are really not many daughters-inw who are willing to live with their mother-inw, especially if they are abroad.


    ¡°Convenient, grandma, as long as you do not think my mommy sloppy on the line, or so, when mommy hospitalization, I apanied grandma home to live.¡± Bruce nestled in and said.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the situation in the hospital, and of course you have to apany your grandmother. Albert pinched his son¡¯s little nose and said.


    Jane heard that her grandson would apany her, immediately grinned and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, when is the right time for me to move over.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ve got the keys. Bruce, help Grandma pack.¡± Albert shook the keys in his hand and said, ¡°Mom, these are the car keys, you take them first, the car is parked in the parking lot under the apartment building, when you want to use it, you can use it directly.¡±


    Jane took the car keys and cheerfully said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it then. Albert, you go ahead and check out, I¡¯ll just pack the luggage, you wait for me and my grandson in the lobby, we¡¯ll be there soon.


    Merry is recovering quickly from her injuries, and a lot of the credit here goes to her mother-inw-to-be. Since she moved in with Merry, Jane has been buying and cooking food every day, and she is not afraid to take the trouble to bring it to the hospital.


    I still remember the first time the olddy brought food to the hospital, when Albert went to buy food, she saw an olddy suddenly appear in the hospital room, she was frozen.


    Until Bruce drilled in from outside, winked at Merry and smiled, ¡°Mommy, Grandma is here to see you, is there a very happy, very happy feeling.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Auntie, thank you, so far, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Merry a sentence has not finished, was interrupted by Albert, ¡°Merry, shouldn¡¯t you call her mom?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, call it whatever you want.¡± Jane stance to round up.


    ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± Although she felt embarrassed, Merry still called out ¡®mom¡¯.


    ¡°s, good girl, you lie down quickly, don¡¯t get the wound, first try the ck fish soup made by mom.¡± Jane¡¯s eyes were tearing up with joy, hearing her daughter-inw call out ¡®mom¡¯ was simr to the feeling of a grandson calling her grandmother.


    ¡°It¡¯s already much better, the doctor said we can leave the hospital in a few days.¡±


    Merry heart warm, since that day, Albert seems to be a redundant person, Merry and Jane especially like each other, the two chat is most of the day, sometimes Jane even do not go back to cook at noon.


    But this is good, Albert also have time to deal with their own affairs, he found Tony, ready to go up to Carlisle¡¯s house to talk about Merry¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to worry, my dad, and mom are very open-minded, although they do want Merry to be a daughter-inw, but to be a daughter too, not to mention that there is such a good son-inw like you, they can¡¯t wait for it.¡± Tony finished with a heatedugh.


    Listen to hisughter, Albert immediately understood, this kid, 80% in the idea of him, so grunted: ¡°Tony, you will not hit the master¡¯s idea again, right.¡±


    Tony sneered: ¡°Oh, how dare I hit the master¡¯s idea, but the master ¨C the Chinese seem to be saving lives when the spring to repay it, in fact, we do not want Merry so difficult, in addition, although she worked very hard to achieve the position of vice president of Sage Aviation, but very tired, very hard, you do not want your wife so tired it ¨C ¡±


    ¡°Tony, you¡¯re not nning to let me work for you guys, right?¡± Albert knitted his eyebrows, although Tony is right, but working for others, he is afraid he really has to be ufortable.


    ¡°How to say it, consider it ¨C consider it as a bride-price, count Merry and I still have a five-year agreement, so? ¡­¡­¡±


    Albert interrupted Tony¡¯s words, some displeasure, ¡°Tony it seems that you have calcted, five years, not short ah.¡±


    ¡°It is not very long, master, this five years, in exchange for Merry¡¯s peace of mind, in exchange for her life is not worth it?¡± Tony sneered, as long as Albert is willing to take over, he can live five years of leisurely good life.


    ¡°Tony, that¡¯s not how it works, but then, since you guys said so, of course I won¡¯t refute it, but then, you worship, there must be a worship gift or something, let¡¯s do it this way, if you want to continue learning martial arts from me, then it¡¯s two years.¡± Albert and Tony bargained.


    ¡°Master, you are too dark, five years all of a sudden into two years, no, four years.¡± Tony wailed.


    Finally, the master and disciple agreed that Albert served as the president of the Sage Group under the Carlisle family for three years, of course, even so, Merry is still Carlisle which has a daughter, so the marriage is certainly not so simple.


    This day, Toni brought Albert to the Carlisle family to see his parents, of course, the main thing is to discuss the marriage.


    ¡°Master, we agreed, you must not change your mind oh.¡± On the way to Carlisle¡¯s house, Tony reminded Albert once again.


    Since this was not a work matter, the appointment was in the evening. Originally, Tony invited Albert to his home for dinner, but Albert did not like this kind of big western family gathering too much and politely refused, so it was already nine o¡¯clock at night when they arrived at Carlisle¡¯s house.


    But for them, it was not toote.


    But after the meeting, the old Carlisle did not mention the marriage of Merry, but kept talking to Albert about thepany. Of course, beforeing, Albert had done his homework, and he had expected it, so his answers, and his various programs, made old Carlisle fall very much.


    The two men were talking in the study, but Tony dozed off at the side. It felt as if it was only a moment¡¯s work, and surprisingly, it was already zero hour.


    ¡°Albert, I¡¯m very optimistic, how about this, when you and Merry get married a monthter you go to thepany to work?¡± Carlisle Sr. said finely.


    ¡°Mr. Carlisle, two months is fine, Merry and I have been separated for ten years, and this time when we get married, I want to take her where she wants to go, which is the promise I made to her ten years ago.¡± Albert did not object, except that one month was too short, in fact, six months would have seemed short to her if she had not been indebted to the Carlyle family.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s good for a man to re-promise, then it¡¯s a deal. Albert, when can Merry be discharged?¡± Mr. Carlisle, at this point, asked about Merry.


    ¡°The doctor said she can be discharged anytime, so I n to help her with the discharge procedures tomorrow, Mr. Carlisle, just let Tony drop me off, you get some rest early.¡± Albert got up and said to old Carlisle, but then Tony was sound asleep on the sofa.


    Albert said to the old Carlisle farewell, about to turn to leave the asion, suddenly saw a strange light, the brain has not yet reacted, but people have been Mr. Carlisle pounced.


    ¡°Tony, there are killers.¡± Albert will old Carlisle pounced on the floor at the same time, shouted to Tony.


    The bullet was shot into the bookcase from where the old Carlisle had just stood, but it did not ring. But Albert shouted, Tony woke up, but at the same time brought him danger, if he had been lying there may be fine, but he got up, immediately became the target of the killer.


    ¡°Look out¨C¡± Albert knew it was toote, so he grabbed a book behind himself and threw it.


    But the bullet passed through the book and went straight into Tony¡¯s right shoulder.


    The old Carlisle was stunned, but his reaction was OK, and he took a gun out of the drawer and gave it to Albert. with a weapon in his hand, Albert fired several shots, and these shots set off the rm in the Carlisle house. Only the killer also took the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Tony, are you okay?¡± Albert saw Tony¡¯s hand covering his shoulder and cursing under his breath.


    ¡°Tony, how are you doing, didn¡¯t I ask you to check the killer? Howe it¡¯s not even been a month and there are killers again.¡± Old Carlisle pped the table and said angrily.

 Chapter 202: Ten Years of Love and Affection

    Merry this has not been discharged yet, Tony again walked into the hospital, originally, because the other day, Tony said to lift the danger, stationed in the Carlisle home of the police, bodyguards have been evacuated, did not expect, this just withdrawn, almost died.


    Fortunately, there is Albert in, but this can also be considered fate, when the old Carlisle saved Merry, will have such a good fortune, let Albert saved him. So it is true what the ancient Chinese say about doing good deeds and umting blessings.


    In the hospital, Albert helped Merry toplete the discharge procedures, this time, the family of four, is visiting Tony here.


    ¡°Tony, didn¡¯t you sayst time that the,¡­ killer was hired by Britney? The reason was jealousy, and now that I¡¯m in the hospital, howe Daddy still has a killer?¡± Merry heard the old Carlisle almost hanged after, more and more suspicious.


    ¡°The police will certainly investigate this matter clearly, you do not have to worry, master, you and Merry unmarried no, this is ten years, you do not do it again, I can really marry.¡± Tony intentionally digressing from the topic said.


    ¡°Uncle Tony, you will not be hit by the beauty n, right? As far as I know, people are not targeting my mommy, you have to think hard about what you¡¯ve offended.¡± Bruce smiled at Tony and said.


    ¡°This matter, just leave it to the police, you guys are not nning to leave me behind like this, right?¡± Tony looked at Albert¡¯s luggage on the ground and wailed.


    ¡°Of course, this half month, I¡¯m in the hospital is about to mold, but you do not worry, we wille to see you sometime, but Tony, if you want to get better faster, you have to beg my mother, she cooked Chinese food, and Chinese soup is better than the cold hospital medicine oh.¡± Merry took Jane¡¯s arm and patted her mother-inw¡¯s ¡®ass¡¯.


    ¡°Oh, auntie, then I ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Go, what aunt ah, no big no small, I am your master, at least should also be called grandmother¨C¡± Albert deliberately interrupted red at Tony said, who let him talk nonsense.


    Merry this is called mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship, but let him say strange.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Grandma, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Albert, you should not bully people, call grandmother that has to call me how old ah, of course it is aunt.¡± Jane came to the United States, gradually more cheerful, no longer like in the country so depressed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Auntie, I like Chinese food the most, especially the braised ones, and those nourishing soups ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, Tony, you really take my mother as a cook, ah, to eat these, you will not go to China Town to order, that¡¯s it, our family of four have to go home, you ah, just take a good rest in the hospital.¡± Albert said, but also deliberately pinched on his injured arm, the pain Tony grin, just do not dare to scream out.


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s okay, auntie will bring you soup every day.¡± Before leaving, Jane promised Tony.


    For her age, it¡¯s a joy to have someone appreciate cooking, and it¡¯s also a blessing to have someone who likes to eat what she¡¯s cooking.


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t need to listen to Uncle Tony¡¯s ghost, don¡¯t wait until tomorrow, there will be a group of beautiful women to visit the sick, then the food, drink, that need to worry about you ah.¡± Bruce also did not forget to make a face to Tony while talking.


    Although he is quite understanding, but the child is still a child, sometimes jealousy is inevitable, especially the grandmother is so good to Tony, of course, there will be some difort.


    After being discharged from the hospital, Merry learned that the job is also gone, although some difort, but feel iparable relief, over the years, barely made the president of Sage Aviation, always feel so tired, when others rest, but she did not even dare to take a breath.


    First, to repay Mr. Carlisle for saving her life, second, she wanted to prove herself and didn¡¯t want to disappoint anyone, and third, she had to support her child on her own, she couldn¡¯t always let the Carlisle family help raise her son.


    Now well, Albert took over the work, she can finally stop and rest for a while.


    Other people will definitely feel ufortable, discriminated against or something. But Merry is different, on the contrary, she feels very happy, very sweet.


    Albert¡¯s personality, it is impossible to yield to anyone, take their family, The Barrett family¡¯s olddy, to summer Yang softly for how many years, Albert still did not do anything for The Barrett family business, even if forced to go back to hang up Albert¡¯s name, but in fact, the people behind the scenes or The old woman and his father.


    ¡°Merry, are you really going to never go back to China?¡± In the evening, after eating Jane¡¯s dinner, they went back to their rooms.


    The apartment has three rooms, but when Merry bought the apartment, she didn¡¯t really consider this much, one is her son¡¯s room and one is her study. Jane is now living with her grandson in one room, and Albert will have to live with Merry.


    ¡°Yes, when I followed my daddy to New York, I said I would never go back. What? Now that your mom is here, you¡¯re still going to go back and inherit The Barrett family¡¯s estate?¡± Merry said with a deliberate pout.


    ¡°Of course not, I, Albert, say no. It¡¯s just that¨C¡± Albert¡¯s ¡®dog nose¡¯ kept sniffing at Merry¡¯s body, and his freshly bathed wife really smelled special.


    It made her heart ache and want to get into the wrong ce. But in that week or so at sea, he and Merry were at most up to third base, and tonight ¨C he really wanted to reminisce about the sweetness of ten years ago, but he was afraid Merry would not cooperate.


    ¡°Only what? You¡¯re not going to be like your dad and have a mistress in the country or¨C¡± Merry patted Albert¡¯s face and hemmed and hawed.


    ¡°Look where you¡¯re going, do you see me Albert is that kind of person? I mean Elena, this time because of our affairs Elena and Fred returned to the country early, just did not expect to go back to be put together, not only lost the child, but also hurt very seriously, I came when she was still in the hospital, I originally thought that if you do not reject the return, we will go back to see her.¡±


    Albert hastily begged for forgiveness, any joke can be made, but this kind of big question about character, can never be said indiscriminately.


    ¡°Ah, Elena had a miscarriage, how could that be? What kind of person is it that is so cruel?¡± As soon as Merry heard this, she immediately sat up, and if Albert hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, I¡¯m afraid his jaw would have been knocked askew.


    ¡°Well, strictly speaking, also considered Fred¡¯s previous love debt, and his father¡¯s, it¡¯s a long story, in short, this time, Elena was hurt very badly, Fred suffered a very big blow, originally wanted to stay in the country for a few more days, but as soon as I heard about the ident with you, I immediately rushed over.¡± Albert sighed long, so that it is better to be dedicated, just look at what happened to Fred and Elena.


    ¡°Then ¨C let¡¯s go back and see Elena, although she and I have only met once, but it¡¯s a good match.¡± Once Merry heard that, she thought for a moment and then said.


    ¡°Honey, are you really sure?¡± Albert was surprised, did not expect Merry agreed to be so crisp, thought she would hesitate for a few days, it seems, although she and Elena only met once, indeed just like she said very close ah.


    ¡°Of course, you do not look at me with such eyes, although I said at first not to go back, but friends are more important than those vows of whatever, well, it¡¯ste, I¡¯m going to bed.¡± Merry was a little embarrassed by Albert¡¯s look, turned on her side, andy down.


    ¡°Baby, did your injury get better.¡± Albert whispered behind Merry¡¯s ear, the burning erotic ¨C lustful breath spilling over Merry¡¯s body, making her body heat up all of a sudden.


    ¡°Mmm¨C¡± Merry heartbeat elerated, she knew what Albert wanted, just ten years, always felt some alias, in fact, when in the boat, if Albert insisted a little, then also broke through, just Albert respected her, which also made her very touched, at this moment, Albert¡¯s words The hint, the desire in his voice, so she can no longer refuse. Chengcheng.¡± He called softly in a low voice, tilting his head up to look at her, a suspicious wetness shining in his eyes.


    ¡°Baby, is that okay?¡± Albert asked huskily as he kissed Merry between the ears.


    ¡°Mmm-¡± Merry was still a nasal voice, but her body was warming up, and Albert clearly felt it.


    He gently pulled the waistband of her pajamas and then her underwear. He kissed her tenderly all over, and slowly and lovingly removed all her clothes.


    Albert leads her with confidence and skill, bing her only reality.


    Albert¡¯s mouth slid down her body with his hands, the intense sucking of his hot, wet lips mesmerizing her, and suddenly Merry became impatient with the clothes on his body that were blocking their skin-to-skin contact, and began to awkwardly pull at those unpleasant things.


    The first thing that happened to her was that she was not able to see him.


    Soon after, she pleasantly felt the hot body heat branded on her skin.


    ¡°Is this good? My darling baby.¡± He whispered hoarsely, resuming his aroused-arousal aggression. His hands explored her velvety skin, stroking and stroking, each movement causing a wave of stirring inside her.


    ¡°Albert, I¨C¡± Merry covered her mouth, tears falling down in five drops, yes, she wanted this, for ten years, he had only appeared like this in her dreams, and today, she could finally hold him for real.


    ¡°I love you, baby, if you don¡¯t like it, then I ¡­¡­¡± he branded a reverent kiss on her chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, I like¨C¡± Merry said sharply as if she was afraid Albert would really leave.Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Albert rose from her, braced himself, and sat with his legs on either side of her body. He gently pulled her hands away and gently, as if a flying butterfly had danced past, touched her trembling lips ¡­¡­ she tilted her head to meet the kiss, like a small flower weing the rain.


    The breath tightened up in this careful kiss.


    Ten years ¡­¡­ what a long distance to walk from this end of love to that end, what a long and unforgettable distance.

 Chapter 203: The desire for you will never stop

    Merry knew what was going to happen next, but she had no intention of stopping it. Everything this evening was more than the critical point of her emotions could afford, and she wanted nothing more than to give in to the deepest longings of her body.


    Albert¡¯s bronze hands rested on the firmness of her breasts and his questioning eyes shot directly to Merry¡¯s face. ¡°You know what I want to do? It¡¯s not toote to say NO.¡±


    Actually Albert lied, he had been aching for her for a long time, from the moment he saw her again, but he still insisted on being a gentleman.


    ¡°You©¤¡± Merry smiled softly, and that smile made his pain a little more. ¡°Do you really want me?¡±


    Albert¡¯s entire face scrunched up at her words, and his fierce gaze seemed to chastise her. As soon as he took her hand and covered it directly with his taut desire, he pressed her hand that wanted to escape and asked viciously, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Merry suddenly blushed, she knew she had said the wrong thing.


    A delirium ofughter floated on Albert¡¯s lips. ¡°Blushing? You¡¯re the mother of a ten year old! Are you scared?¡±


    She met his provocative gaze defiantly and shed a sweet smile at him. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡± And with that, she leaned against him and rubbed him maliciously.


    Albert huffed viciously. ¡°You little witch!¡±


    Merryughed, but her amusement did notst long as Albert¡¯s body quickly came up, his lips catching the teasingughter that escaped her lips.


    Theughter soon faded into Merry¡¯s gasping breath, and even though she was too tired to beg for mercy from the wave of passionate aggression, he didn¡¯t let her go that easily. Taking advantage of her cry of surprise, his tongue invaded without hesitation, repeatedly stirring the passion that had been dormant inside ¡­¡­


    Albert¡¯s slightly rough hands brushed over Merry¡¯s snow-white skin, leaving a tingling sensation, only to let him fiddle with her body. She helplessly tilted her head back as he nibbled on her earlobe, but his nibbling never stopped.


    Albert rolled over Merry¡¯s body and embraced her from behind, cradling her in a wide embrace. While fishing up her nightgown that was rolled up to her waist, hisrge palm quickly engulfed her uncorseted bulge, her upper body standing up almost immediately.


    ¡°You¡¯re so sensitive.¡± Albert¡¯s voice was low, and he said it as if he were saying, ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± with a note of admiration.


    ¡°Albert ¡­¡­,¡± she whispered, not sure if she wanted him to continue or stop.


    But the sensual voice stirred Albert¡¯s dormant desire, and as soon as he did, he removed her nightgown from the bottom to the top, and soon there was a soft nightgown lying at the foot of the bed.


    ¡°I¨C¡± Merry felt the coolness of her body and instinctively reached out to cover it up when his hands went over her bare breasts and gently manipted them.


    Some strange lust made Merry tremble, and she reached out helplessly to grab something! She could only grasp his firm thighs, and then just then she felt clearly from behind against her buttocks, his unmistakable lust-lust.


    She felt the desire flow over her body like a tidal wave, and her body became even more agitated and hot.


    ¡°Merry ¡­¡­ I can¡¯t wait.¡± His voice was fragile.


    Four eyes met, Merry¡¯s face flushed, and she clearly saw the deep lust-lust under his eyes rushing towards her like seawater. She took a breath and nodded slowly.


    As if he had been given a pardon, Albert let Merry lie down on the bed while he knelt between her legs and quickly removed the only clothing she had left to cover herself.


    Merry was too shy to look at him, but when she looked at him again, he had already ripped off his pajamas and released his desire.


    Merry stared at his unmistakable desire and gasped, her legs instinctively clenching, but he was stuck between them and she couldn¡¯t seed.


    ¡°No¡­¡­ can¡¯t!¡± Merry stared at it in horror, unable to believe that she had ever amodated such immense desire invading her.


    It couldn¡¯t be!


    Albert quickly picked up on her shock and leaned down to kiss her tenderly! It wasn¡¯t until she rxed that he smiled and said, ¡± Ten years you¡¯re still so innocent.¡±


    ¡°How could I be? It¡¯s you who¡¯s too¨C¡± Merry¡¯s words disappeared under his intrusion.


    The tip of Albert¡¯s bifurcation entered her slightly, her body tightened beyond imagination, and he sighed backwards, pausing to rub her gently and whispering softly in her ear over and over again, ¡°ept me, my Merry ¡­¡­ and let me be one with you! ¡­¡­¡±


    It was that oneness that moved Merry, and the sudden surge of tenderness made her rx her body and he entered her smoothly. The waves of desire that followed were like a tidal wave, and they tended to grow more intense, and she could only gasp under his fierce assault, throwing herself into the rising tide of desire.


    ¡°Baby, for so many years you have been in my heart, you will always be my favorite, favorite ¡­¡­¡± The intense longing in Albert¡¯s eyes and the slight throbbing of his body made his possession of her all the more wonderful, and in the intensity of her desire, she was excited to feel him inside her The feeling of him inside her body, and then she sang softly and climbed to the peak of joy.


    Albert waits until Merry stops trembling, immediately relieves himself of his locked passion, and joins her in thend of the stars.


    When the passion in the room slowly subsided, Albert held Merry tightly in his arms, this kind of satisfaction is what he always wanted, I wish I could hold Merry in my arms like this for the rest of my life.


    In the future, every night, he will sleep with Merry together.


    ¡°Honey, then let¡¯s book a flight back tomorrow, I¡¯m quite worried about Elena.¡± Merry rested her head on Albert¡¯s chest, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, her heart was especially solid, she knew that from tonight, the nightmare that had haunted her for ten years could end.


    ¡°No need to be so hasty, let¡¯s go see the house tomorrow and go back the day after tomorrow.¡± Albert didn¡¯t expect Merry to say the wind is rain, in fact he asked today, Elena is also discharged from the hospital, now just waiting for the court trial.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let Mom and Bruce decide about the house, it¡¯s been so long, I kinda miss Elena.¡± Merry hand gliding in Albert¡¯s chest, this is the man¡¯s chest, wide, strong, is a woman¡¯s dependence, a woman¡¯s harbor.


    ¡°Honey, do you miss Elena, or do you want to hear the story of their love for each other ah.¡± Albert knew what Merry was anxious about, but this time, he was tantalized by her small hands, although just love, but this time, the fire dragon is burning again.


    ¡°Both, let¡¯s go to sleep and book the flight in the morning.¡± Merry heard Albert¡¯s voice abnormal, stunned, in his chest that unbridled hand also stopped there dare not move.


    Although she was an afterthought, Albert¡¯s raspy voice full of lust-fire ¡­¡­


    ¡°Honey, you lit the fire, now you want to be a deserter?¡± Albert said, and his fiery lips kissed the small mouth that wanted to escape at once.


    The zing kiss almost drained the air from her lungs, causing her to focus her consciousness on him, reflected in his eyes is his burning pupils of desire, hitting her like a me.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ we were not just ¡­¡­¡± Merry¡¯s heart beat wildly, hesitantly picking up what was left of her calm rationality.


    ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t I tell you that some parts of a man are not to be touched casually ¨C not to mention, my desire for you will never cease.¡± A wicked smile leapt to the corners of Albert¡¯s lips, his wicked mouth hovering over her breasts, his deliberately slow movements stirring up a wave of heat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll take it slow this time.¡± Albert whispered raggedly, sliding hisrge hands along the soft, delicate insides of her thighs.


    The next day, they looked at the house and paid for it directly, and then Merry and Albert went straight back home.


    For one thing, Jane is not easy to get used to, Albert is afraid that she will go back and be haunted by the old man. Second, they may go with Fred and Elena for their wedding photos, when the time can not be left in the country a little old.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    But because of the Carlisle family, Albert repeatedly instructed his son to protect his grandmother. Even if you know that the killers are aimed at the Carlisle family, there is no guarantee that someone will not have a stroke.


    In addition, Albert would like to see his grandmother again. He must ask if the old woman was the one who found the killers when Merry was shot and hospitalizedst time.


    Yes, they broke off the rtionship, but he didn¡¯t want to wrongly use anyone. Yes is, no is not, but this is something that he didn¡¯t say to Merry.


    When they returned to China, Albert¡¯s house was still there, but Elena invited them to stay at the house, and seeing that his wife liked it, Albert really stayed over.


    That night, there was a little party at The Garner family. In Fred¡¯s words, it was to congratte his wife and Merry on their recovery, and another to celebrate Merry¡¯s return home after ten years.


    Several men drank and chatted in the hall, while the two women went to their rooms and the children went off to y games on their own.


    ¡°Merry, take a look, this is the wedding dress I designed for you, see if you like it.¡± Elena took out her design and let Merry choose for herself.


    ¡°Elena, you haven¡¯t recovered yet, don¡¯t be too tired, as long as it¡¯s your design, I like it all.¡± Merry took the design and said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, just the doctor said temporarily can not have children, in fact,ter to be okay, Fred, also want to spend more time with Jack and Jeffery, so as not to have another small child, then neglected them both. merry, what about you, you and Albert, when do you n to have another.¡± This time when Albert and Merry were back, Elena obviously feel the change of feelings between the two, so she smile and ask.


    Merry sniffed, face slightly red, thinking of the night before returning home to the excitement ¨C the hand can not help but caress the small belly, Bruce, she is a mother has too much guilt, she was like a child, do not know how to take care of small children, thanks to the Carlisle family hired a nanny. Slowly the children grew older and the feelings were not so good.


    Now, if she has another baby, she will definitely take care of it herself, and, she wants to have a daughter, they say that daughters are more attentive, not so far away from her like sons, right?


    ¡°Let it be, but I haven¡¯t really thought about it. Elena, when have you and Fred decided to have your wedding?¡±


    Speaking of weddings, Elena said a little sheepishly, ¡°Originally, I wanted to wait for our seventh anniversary of knowing each other to have a wedding, but Fred said it was too long and he wanted to do it earlier, but the exact day has not been set yet, we agreed that we would definitely have a wedding with you guys.¡±


    ¡°So have you guys figured out where to have the wedding?¡± Merry looked at Elena, suddenly a little worried, the wedding together she was fine, but she did not want to hold it in the country, and Merry¡¯s rtives, family members are in the other country, I¡¯m afraid.


    Elena scratched Merry¡¯s nose and smiled, ¡°Merry, you don¡¯t have to worry, this we on you, although my parents are in the country, but I also know that you do not like to return to the country because of certain things, so we have no problem at all, when you think about it, let Fred and Albert to do it is. ¡°

 Chapter 204: Merry decided to see the old lady

    The men drank and didn¡¯t know how long they would be drinking, and the two women talked and talked and fell asleep in bed.


    The next morning the men were hungover and Merry and Elena both got up early in the morning to make breakfast for the men.


    ¡°Looks like breakfast is going to be a waste today.¡± Looking at the western breakfast that was all over the table, Merry spat out, in fact Elena made most of this breakfast, she had been in America for ten years but was not very good at this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they can eat just as well when they get up, Merry, is there anywhere you want to go, today we two women are free to move around, no need to pay attention to them.¡± Elena said as she ate, thinking that Merry hadn¡¯t been back for ten years and might want to go back to the ce where she used to live to see.


    ¡°No, I guess the orphanage where I used to stay has been I really do not miss at all.¡± Merry put down the cup of cattle, thinking about it, living in this city for seventeen years, but she really did not want to go to the ce.


    No matter people or things, there is nothing for her to miss. Thinking about her life before she met Albert this is really boring, every day for the livelihood of tuition worries, busy all day long like Dora, but finally ¡­¡­


    Thinking of the olddy who made her life change, Merry remembered the olddy of The Barrett family,st time Albert came back and said he had seen her, and wondered how the olddy would agree to let Albert leave The Barrett family.


    When Albert came back in a hurry, does it mean that the olddy did something again?


    The more Merry thought about it, the more she thought it was possible, so her heart was moved and the idea of going to see the olddy of The Barrett family came up.


    ¡°Elena, is it true that no matter where I go, you will apany me?¡± Merry looked at Elena, if she was alone, she certainly did not have the courage, but with Elena apanying, that is different.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve only been back in China for a year, but it¡¯s absolutely no problem to be your guide after 10 years away.¡± Elena nodded her head and affirmed.


    ¡°Then you apany me to a ce, but you have to be prepared, that person may be very fierce oh.¡± Merry thought of The Barrett family olddy, and felt a chill down her spine.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve seen all kinds of people, it¡¯s no problem.¡± Elena did not know it was to meet The Barrett family¡¯s olddy, so she patted her chest and said.


    In her opinion, the most fierce people, were nothingpared to Anna, even Anna she is not afraid of, so how will she be afraid of others.


    ¡°Good, then after breakfast, we will leave.¡± Merry nodded her head very hard.


    After eating breakfast, the table was left to Aunt Kate and the girls to clean up, Elena took the car out of the garage and decided to take Merry to ¡®visit friends¡¯.


    Once Merry was in the car and Elena was ready to enter the address in the navigation, she asked, ¡°Where is Merry going?¡±


    ¡°I want to go to Albert¡¯s house, Elena, the other day, Albert came back and cut ties with The Barrett family, and I always thought that thest time he and I were shipwrecked at sea, it might have something to do with the olddy from The Barrett family.¡± Merry took a deep breath.


    ¡°Albert¡¯s Grandma? Merry, isn¡¯t his grandmother very bad?¡± For Elena, who does not know the truth, old people are kind and affable, as her grandparents, but she does not know that the world, the elderly are also divided into good kinds of people.


    ¡°It should not be easy to use bad, she ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That is good, Merry, in fact, the elderly are that chestnut, they ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Elena, people in this world are not only good and bad people, and the elderly are not only good or bad. Ten years ago, the reason why I went to America is thanks to her, she pushed me into the sea ¡­¡­¡±


    Merry was talking, but Elena was so shocked that she suddenly came to a sharp stop.


    ¡°Merry, you are stupid, she wants to kill you, and you still go to her house?¡± Elena looked at Merry in horror, the horror of women, she had seen it in Anna.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s old, after all, ten years have passed, besides, I¡¯m not the same Merry as I was back then, you drive.¡± By Elena so yelled, Merry also was a little worried, but it has been ten years, she do not know The Barrett family olddy again see her will be what expression?


    She must go to The Barrett family, she does not want to have nightmares again.


    ¡°How about we wait until Albert wakes up?¡± Elena was still unsure, she really didn¡¯t have much hope for someone who was going to kill someone.


    ¡°Elena, you really don¡¯t have to worry, what¡¯s more, it¡¯s a society under the rule ofw now, I don¡¯t believe she would dare to do it to us in broad daylight, it¡¯s okay, please, will you just apany me on the trip?¡± Merry saw that Elena was scared and rested her head on her shoulder and begged.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid, we go ahead.¡± Elena looked at Merry sideways, since Merry had to go, she would never leave her alone, who let them be good sisters.


    Elena drove for an hour to get to The Barrett family, getting closer and closer to The Barrett family¡¯s mansion, the car was getting slower and slower, and it was obvious that Elena was still worried.


    ¡°Elena, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯m not the same Merry as I was ten years ago.¡± Merry saw Elena so worried, really she felt some regret, she should not have told her.


    ¡°That said, Merry, why don¡¯t we call Albert, just in case ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Peace, it will be fine. Well, park right next to here, if you¡¯re really worried, wait for me outside.¡± Merry looked around, parking here is just right, walking past it is just a dozen steps.


    ¡°How can that be, we agreed to be together.¡± Elena said, and parked the car and got out of the car with Merry, afraid that Merry would leave her behind.


    Merry came to the gate, this is her second time toe, the first time, she did not even enter the door, this time, she must enter.


    ¡°Twodies, may I ask who you are looking for?¡± Someone inside came out and asked.


    ¡°May I ask if the olddy is home?¡± Merry said seriously.


    ¡°The olddy is here, may I ask what is the name of the two youngdies?¡± The man was stunned, seemingly not expecting them to be looking for the olddy.


    ¡°Yes, please tell her that my name is Merry, and that we met once ten years ago.¡± The corner of Merry¡¯s eyebrows rose with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to thank the olddy for her regenerating grace ten years ago.¡±


    ¡°Merry-¡± Elena saw Merry as if she was a different person, pulled her arm and called out worriedly.


    Merry side head, very confidently said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure she will see me.¡±


    Sure enough, the man went in for a while, then came out again, and this time opened the door for Merry and the Elena.


    ¡°Twodies, please, the olddy is already waiting for you in the living room.¡± The man said with a smile on his face, full of shock.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Merry and Elena saw the lonely back before they even entered the living room.


    ¡°Olddy, I haven¡¯t seen you for ten years, is it a surprise to see me  again?¡± Merry said as the corners of her lips lifted after the olddy turned around.


    ¡°Very unexpected indeed, but usually the bitch¡¯s life, are longer, I can imagine it, why,e to my house today to show off to me, an old woman.¡± The olddy had a cold face, as if she was an ice sculpture, and the eyes were even more frozen to death.


    ¡°Indeed woe is me, just like some people.¡± Elena really couldn¡¯t listen to this, she didn¡¯t expect an olddy to speak so harshly.


    ¡°Little girl, you are quite sharp-tongued, why, you also have eyes on my grandson.¡± The old woman looked at Elena, and a rare smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Come on, people are getting old, are they also thick-skinned? Yes, Albert is brilliant, but it doesn¡¯t mean that a woman has to like him, but you¡¯re a real failure as a human being, you don¡¯t even care to recognize your own grandson.¡± Elena was furious and said sarcastically in an ungracious manner.


    The olddy ignored Elena¡¯s sarcasm and just turned to Merry with a cold warning: ¡°Little girl, who do you think you are, you shameless girls, all of you want to fly up to be a phoenix, I tell you, I will not let you get away with it, as long as I am here, The Barrett family¡¯s property will not fall into your hands.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You live a pitiful life, living in the property of The Barrett family, I admit that it is good to be rich, but does not mean that everyone should be rich, even ten years ago, I did not want a single cent of The Barrett family, ten yearster, I need even less. ¡± Merry¡¯s face was blue, yes, she was an orphan, no good birth, but she relied on her own hands, even if she knew Albert, she did not think that after marrying him, she would be able to do nothing and be a young grandmother.


    All she wanted was to build a nest together with their efforts, a warm home with Albert, her and their children, and not to think about anything else.


    ¡°That is, so what if you have more money, can you bring it into the coffin? Besides, Merry is now the vice president of Sage Aviation, do you think she will be short of money? I really haven¡¯t seen an olddy like you.¡± Elena looked askance at old Mrs. Barrett, and tugged Merry¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Merry let¡¯s go, talking to this kind of person, is a waste of time, anyway, you will be in the foreign country in the future, don¡¯t pay attention to her.¡±


    ¡°Well, Elena, you wait for me outside first.¡± Merry looked at old Mrs. Barrett,ing to her, just an impulse, seeing her, especially when she just came in, seeing her lonely back, actually she felt sorry for her.


    ¡°Merry, well, then you try to hurry up.¡± Elena left with some concern after giving old Mrs. Barrett a look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else to say to you, you go, I don¡¯t have any grandchildren anymore, whether you get married or live together, I won¡¯t interfere anymore, but you also don¡¯t want to get a single cent of The Barrett family.¡± The olddy said in a cold voice, and as she spoke, she got up as if to leave the living room.


    ¡°I have never wanted a single cent of The Barrett family, as long as Albert is by my side, that¡¯s enough. Merry huffed and puffed.


    This olddy, was really stubborn, except for money, does she not care about anything?


    ¡°What, do you still want to use my grandson as a bargaining chip? Little girl, you are still a bit young, even if you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master, you slow down¨C¡± the olddy over here was saying, and a voice came from outside.


    ¡°Merry, are you okay?¡± It turns out that Albert woke up, know that Merry and Elena are not in, the heart felt something different, it will ride all the way over, in the door only to see Elena, but he did not see Merry, he was frightened, then which he rushed in.

 Chapter 205: The old lady actually liked Elena

    ¡°Lee, tell them to get lost.¡± The olddy saw Alberting, a surprise shed in her eyes, but instantly went cold, and said to the housekeeper beside her.


    ¡°Albert, what brings you here?¡± Seeing Albert, Merry was a little surprised.


    ¡°After I got up, Uncle Peter said you and Elena came out, I guessed you must havee here, I felt some worry, Merry, you wait for me outside first, I have some words to ask her.¡± Albert looked at the grandmother who went upstairs, signaling Merry to go out first, thest time, he must ask clearly, he did not believe that the grandmother really so vicious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Merry clutched Albert¡¯s hand, not that he was uneasy, but ¡­¡­


    ¡°No, you go out and apany Elena first, so that she won¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Albert said, gesturing for Uncle Lee to send Merry out the door.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Merry nodded her head, although she was worried, she also knew that Albert must have something he didn¡¯t want her to know, so she also went out.


    Upstairs


    ¡°Miss, why are you doing this? No matter what, the young master is also your grandson, you just give him to that woman, you ¡­¡­¡± on the second floor, the old woman next to the olddy sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of treacherous grandson, Abby, you¡¯ve been with me for decades, don¡¯t you still know my principles? I would rather give my property away than leave it to that kind of treacherous grandson.¡± The olddy was so angry that she pounded her cane.


    ¡°No one wants your money, Grandma, I want to know, is there any other reason other than the factor of money? Why do you reject Merry so much?¡± Albert came up just as he heard the olddy pounding her cane.


    ¡°A woman of unknown origin has no business being in The Barrett family. Albert, if you still recognize me as your grandmother, break off your rtionship with that woman immediately.¡± The olddy turned around and looked at Albert with exasperation.


    Albert just called out grandmother, he called the olddy made her heart warm, no matter how to say, he is her grandson, moreover, he is also the only grandson, she always can not let go.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the newest and most important thing in the world. But now, you have to work, but you have to be so happy?¡± Albert sighed, looking at his grandmother so lonely, he was also heartbroken.


    Since thest incident, Dad and Auntie had divorced, Auntie had moved out of The Barrett family, and even Irene had left. Dad also moved out because of Grandma¡¯s stubbornness. Now, The Barrett family, with a big mansion, is empty, except for some workers, only the olddy is left alone.


    ¡°Yes, the young master is right, you are no longer young, thepany¡¯s business, just leave it to the young people, why do you suffer so much, besides ¡­¡­¡±


    Abby, who was originally beside her, tried to persuade the olddy, but she was drunk by her, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Abby is fifty years ago, follow the olddy apanied by the marriage over, these years, has been left in The Barrett family, even if the marriage, the birth of a child, are by the olddy to do.


    ¡°As long as you do not marry that woman, everything can be negotiated, except that woman can not, or ¨C you marry that apanied her toe, that girl looks like the daughter of arge family, can ¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing his grandmother talk about Elena, Albert could not help butugh: ¡°Oh, grandmother, I have to say that your eyes are really sharp, Elena is the biological daughter of the mayor, adoptive father is the president of The Victory Group, it is difficult for you to really see?¡±


    Albert was really curious, I didn¡¯t expect the olddy to have such a sharp eye that she could see all the origins, or maybe it was just a crooked shot.


    ¡°Cut the crap, you¡¯re going back to The Barrett family, and if you still recognize me as your grandmother, you can only marry another one.¡± Grandma Barrett¡¯s face flushed and seemed a little smug.


    ¡°Even if I want to marry, it is impossible, she has been married for six years, and has a pair of twin sons, so you better die with this heart, and, in this life, except Merry, I will not marry another woman, you recognize me as a grandson or not, it is the same.¡± Albert said.


    ¡°Then why did youe back, get out¨C¡± the olddy yelled in annoyance.


    ¡°I came to ask you if you¡¯ve hired any more killers since that incident? Thest time I went back home, Merry was injured in America, was it something to do with you.¡± Albert looked at the olddy, yes, he did know the answer, but he wanted to hear it from the olddy herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, if you want to call the police, go ahead.¡± The olddy¡¯s face was gloomy, and she shouted outside, ¡°Lee, throw this forgetful little beast out.¡±


    Albert didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be so tough-mouthed at this time, clearly not her, but she had to say yes. But since that was the case, he had nothing to say, since the rtionship had been severed long ago anyway, there was no need to stay here anymore.


    ¡°Young master, you don¡¯t go,¡­¡­¡±


    The person beside the olddy tried to exin, but was stopped by the olddy¡¯s anger, ¡°Abby, shut up, do you want to be kicked out too.¡±


    ¡°I know, I just wish I could hear her say no myself.¡± Albert did not look back, stood there for a long pause before saying, ¡°Merry and I will have a wedding next month, I will let you know then, go or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Get out¨C¡± the olddy yelled ¡°Get out¡± while the cane in her hand flew out andnded next to Albert.


    Albert walked away, but the olddy¡¯s face was full of tears, maybe even she didn¡¯t know what she was holding on to, it¡¯s just that old people are so stubborn.


    ¡°Albert, are you all right?¡± Seeing Alberte out, Merry greeted him.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go back.¡± Albert patted her cheek and took Merry¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand you guys, since Albert came out, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Elena looked at the two people who walked out and kept shaking her head, now, she was considered to have finished her work.


    ¡°Okay, Elena, you take care on the way, I will not go back during the day, I want to show Merry around, and then go back in the evening.¡± Albert nodded his head and at the same time said to Elena.


    ¡°Albert, your grandmother still doesn¡¯t like me, right?¡± After getting into the car, Merry said in a depressed mood.


    Since she was an orphan, the pain of not having a family was engraved on her heart, while Albert, who had a grandmother, a father, a mother, and a sister, even if she couldn¡¯t have a happy family, at least she shouldn¡¯t look like an enemy, but looking at that olddy Xia, I¡¯m afraid she could never ept her.


    ¡°Honey, it¡¯s okay, she ah, except herself, she doesn¡¯t like no one, besides, you have me as a husband and I love you, my mother is also very fond of you.¡± Albert sensed Merry¡¯s loss and kissed her on the lips, coaxing.


    ¡°Yeah, I have you, and Bruce, and my mother-inw, our family isn¡¯t really that small.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, if you feel less, you can have a few more, then a big table at dinner time, to be more lively, wife how about we have three boys and three girls ¡­¡­¡±


    Merry heard that, then her face suddenly changed, covering her ears she  screamed: ¡°Stop ¨C Albert, you when I am a sow.¡±


    Albert and Merry have been back for a few days, of course there is no rush to take wedding photos, the men discussed first, the location of the wedding, and some details.


    Kevin, Paul, and Aaron were the best men, in addition to Tony, and some of Albert¡¯s friends.


    Albert¡¯s side was just about nothing, mainly Fred¡¯s side, Elena¡¯s parents on both sides of the natural to take into ount, and the mayor to take time off to attend Elena¡¯s wedding held some inconvenience.


    For one thing, Elena¡¯s identity is not public, and for another, going abroad, which is more trouble, so after discussion, Fred and Elena will decide, first abroad and Albert together with them to hold a European wedding, wait for the honeymoon back, and then in the country to make up a Chinese wedding.


    The wedding is already six yearste anyway, so it¡¯s okay to be a month or twote.


    But Albert and Merry had something to do back in the U. S. Just before they left, Albert¡¯s dad came to The Garner family.


    ¡°Albert, tell Daddy where your mother is.¡± As soon as Albert¡¯s dad came in, he walked quickly toward his son.


    Albert said coldly, ¡°Mr. Barrett, my mom and you have been divorced for thirty years, what are you still looking for her for.¡±


    ¡°Son, your aunt and I have been divorced-¡±


    Albert¡¯s father just opened his mouth and was stopped by Albert, ¡°So what if you are divorced, do you think my mother will marry you again? You are not the only man in the world, go back, my mom is living a good life in America now, please don¡¯t disturb her life anymore.¡±


    Seeing Albert¡¯s father and son arguing, Fred patted Elena lightly, and the couple went upstairs first, leaving space for Albert and his father.


    This is, after all, Albert¡¯s family¡¯s business, and they, outsiders, can¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already moved out, son, no matter what, I¡¯m also your father.¡± Albert¡¯s father looked at his son, he admitted that he did not have the same courage as his son, but he did love his son¡¯s mother, only at that time, he could not disobey his mother¡¯s wishes. He also knew that he had wronged her over the years, but now, he would try hard to make it up to her.


    ¡°I appreciate Mr. Barrett remembering, but I¡¯m past the point of needing a father, and I have only one request from you now, please leave me and my mother and my family alone.¡± Albert had never been so cold.


    Even to The Barrett family¡¯s olddy, he retained expectations, but to his own father, he did not give a single chance.


    ¡°Son, your mother and I love each other, for so many years, your mother never found another person, because she has me in her heart, Albert, your mother and I are not young, it is difficult, in the old age, you still want to separate us?¡± Albert¡¯s father looked at his son and begged with his eyes.


    Merry on the side are a little can not stamnd to hear, she pulled Albert¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Merry, why don¡¯t you go to Elena¡¯s to see the wedding dress first.¡± Albert knew what Merry meant by pulling him, but he didn¡¯t want to forgive his father. Yes, he and mom were no longer young, but so what.


    Mom was in much better spirits after going to America, and if they were together again, she was bound to have toe back, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable with that. In addition, even if they get married, grandma will not agree, in the end, suffering, suffering from bullying would his still mom still face, so he can not agree to him in any case.


    ¡°Son, I want to go to America with you.¡± Albert¡¯s father saw that his son refused topromise and said again.

 Chapter 206: On the eve of the wedding

    ¡°Son, I want to go to America with you.¡± Albert¡¯s dad said again when he saw that his son refused topromise.


    Hearing his dad¡¯s words, Albert was stunned for a moment. In a way, this could be a turnaround, but if even he left, his grandmother would really be left alone, would she be able to bear the blow?


    After a long time, Albert came back to his senses and turned his back, ¡°Go away, I won¡¯t let you find my mother again.¡±


    ¡°Albert, dad is already over fifty years old, for the rest of his life, are you going to let dad be like your grandmother, lonely until old age?¡± Albert¡¯s father said in an almost pleading tone.


    ¡°And have you ever thought about what she¡¯s going to do when you¡¯re gone? Go back, my mom is doing well now, happier than ever with her grandchildren by her side.¡± Albert¡¯s heart is very painful, breaking off the rtionship words are not good to say, but after all, it is the blood and bones are connected, what is more, when he was small, it is the olddy that looked after him more, although those memories are hurtful, but after all, there are feelings.


    ¡°You are unable to let go of your grandmother?¡± Albert¡¯s father froze for a long time before he understood.


    ¡°She deserved to die alone. Merry and I went to see her and she kicked us out, but you¡¯re different, you¡¯re her son, she¡¯s old and needs someone to be with her, can¡¯t you go back and let my mom have a happy life?¡± Albert didn¡¯t want to admit it, yet he had to.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going to America to see your mother, I¡¯lle back after I¡¯ve seen her, and I¡¯ll definitely ask your grandmother to ept your mother.¡± Albert¡¯s father said gloomily.


    ¡°Albert-¡± Merry was pulling his arm aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to go rest.¡± Albert red at Merry, he was well aware of his mother¡¯s love for his father, if she knew he was divorced and knew he wanted to marry her again, she woulde back.


    He wasn¡¯t against them being together, he just didn¡¯t want to watch Mom get bullied by the olddy.


    ¡°Albert, in these ten years apart, I miss you, alive though, but without Bruce by my side, I wouldn¡¯t havested today, there¡¯s nothing wrong with loving each other¨C¡± Merry looked at Albert with begging eyes and said.


    ¡°You do not understand, Grandma she-¡± Albert looked at Merry, he did not want his mother not to feel the love happiness, but with the olddy, that happiness, happiness will only be based on pain.


    ¡°Why not let Mom choose for herself.¡± Merry said again.


    She hadn¡¯t spent much time with her mother-inw, but they were equally women, and if it were her, even in that situation, she would choose to be by her lover¡¯s side, and perhaps her mother-inw would be the same.


    ¡°You women, I¡¯m going to my room to rest.¡± Albert sighed and left Merry to go upstairs by herself.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Watching Albert go upstairs, Merry smiled as she wrote down her address in America and gave it to her father-inw, trusting that her mother-inw would have the best choice.


    ¡°Thank you, you are a good girl, Albert to know you, it¡¯s really good.¡± Albert¡¯s father looked at Merry and said from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Uncle, knowing Albert is the luckiest thing in my life, I¡¯m really happy and blessed to be with him.¡± Merry said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°Take good care of him for me, I haven¡¯t done my duty as a father properly since I was little, I owe my son too much as a father.¡± Albert¡¯s father choked up and said.


    ¡°I will, you take care too.¡± Merry could not shout out Dad, and felt awkward to call him uncle, so she simply did not call him anything.


    Albert and Merry decided to go back to the United States early, one to speak to the Carlisle family about the wedding, and two, Albert was worried about his mom being talked into it, while Fred and Elena went to Italy first, where most of the wedding dress Elena made was still sitting.


    But they had already discussed how the wedding would take ce. It was decided to have the wedding at sea in Greece and invite only family and friends.


    On Elena¡¯s side, both families will be there, but not so early, because Elena and the others have to take wedding photos.


    When Albert and his family returned to the United States, Albert¡¯s father was still there and living in the house, but on the couch. The new house was not yet finished, and Merry¡¯s house had limited rooms, so besides Albert and Merry sleeping in the main bedroom, he had to sleep on the couch.


    This person, sometimes is also strange, in fact, there is a hotel next to him, so he did not go, rather than nestled in the small apartment to sleep on the sofa, even if the sleep caused back pain, but he do not want to leave.


    ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t let him talk you into being soft again, did you?¡± As soon as he came back, Albert saw his dad sitting at the dinner table and asked his mom bluntly, not giving him any face at all.


    ¡°Albert, your dad is not wrong, it¡¯s just that some things are destined to happen. Your dad and I are not destined to be a couple, and there are times when people want to resign themselves to fate.¡± Jane sighed as she looked at the man she had loved for over thirty years.


    Love? She loved this man, and a love is more than thirty years, but this thirty years, that love really must be in the life slowly worn out. Now living with her son, daughter-inw, and grandson, she feels so happy.


    No longer alone with an empty house, at night, no longer thinking about him sleeping with another woman. Now she is at peace.


    When she first heard of his divorce, her heart did have a little surprise, but then the surprise returned to calm.


    The people are old, she does not want to toss and turn, now, she just want this calm and happy life.


    ¡°Mom, have you already decided?¡± Albert saw his mother¡¯s heart like water eyes, he knows that he no longer needed to worry, he knows that his mother has already thought about it, although this man is very poor, but feelings past is past, even if this man is his dad, he can not help anything.


    ¡°Now this is good, every morning with helping Bruce to school, in the morning she can also go to thenguage center to learn a foreignnguage, in the afternoon go back to see my son, and grandchild, she can cook a dinner for the family, such a day, very full, very calm; I like it very much.¡± Jane nodded her head and said with a happy look on her face.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll move to America and live with you.¡± Albert¡¯s father retreated again and again and said.


    The life his ex-wife said, he also felt very happy, happy and yearned for, but ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mr. Jordan, you should stop daydreaming, pack up and go back, your mother is old and needs someone around.¡± Albert said nonchntly.


    ¡°Grandpa, my dad is right, go back, but you are always wee toe back, I¡¯m sure dad will leave a room for you.¡± Bruce looked at his disoriented grandfather and came over to him and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°Is that okay, son?¡± Albert¡¯s dad turned to Albert, his voice choked with sobs.


    Albert sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re my dad, can I say I¡¯m kicking you out.¡±


    He was d that he was not as brainy as his dad, and that his son had not inherited his dullness from generation to generation, although his mom had chosen to stay in the United States, she still had his dad in her heart, so he, as a son, could not possibly do so much.


    After the wedding date was finalized, Albert and Merry rushed to Italy to rendezvous with Fred, of course, the main thing is to take wedding photos, the wedding decorations are all left to the groomsmen.


    They went from Italy, Paris, France, just taking wedding photos for 20 days, until a few days before the wedding they went to Greece.


    Elena¡¯s father and mother arrived early in the morning, even the grandparents came, only the mayor¡¯s father couldn¡¯t because of work reasons, until the wedding day toe.


    Although the wedding venue is set in the Aegean Sea, the ind of Xanadu Yuni, because it is an open ind, there are other tourists on the ind, so after the wedding ispleted, everyone will move to the cruise ship to see the Aegean Sea under the sunset, and enjoy the romantic sea feast.


    On the first day of the wedding, ording to custom, the two brides and grooms were separated and not allowed to see each other, with the bride-to-be¡¯s on the yacht.


    Elena and Merry sat on the deck, looking at the Aegean Sea, their hearts as sweet as honey.


    ¡°Elena, you were so bold at first, Fred was like that, you were willing to marry, did you ever think that maybe he was a bum?¡± Merry looked at the Aegean Sea under the sun, the crystal clear color, clear with brilliant gold, really beautiful.


    I heard that the Aegean Sea is the most beautiful in this season. Especially when ites to sunset, it is said that the seawater will turn into a kind of vivid purple color, like a wine in a ss, which makes people feel happy.


    Elenaughed mischievously, ¡°I was so mad at my mom that I didn¡¯t even think about it, but it turns out my vision wouldn¡¯t be faulty, and Fred wasn¡¯t a bum.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you picked up a treasure, and of course, so did I. Ten years ago, I never thought that my wedding would be held in such a beautiful ce.¡± Merry shook the wine in her ss and said sweetly.


    Although the wedding was just a formality, for a woman, it was a lifelong event, and now, with this wedding, she would never have any regrets in her life.


    ¡°My wish has alsoe true. When I first came into contact with fashion design, I thought that one day, I would wear a wedding dress of my own design and marry the man I love most in this life.¡± Elena blushed slightly and said.


    For this wedding, she designed a total of ten sets of wedding dresses to be worn at different times. Of course, she and Merry had five sets each, two of which were Western style, two Chinese style, and one set that incorporated the traditional culture of the East and the West, which they both liked very much.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming, I didn¡¯t expect it, in my life, I can still know such a good man, I didn¡¯t expect I can be so happy.¡± Merry¡¯s eyes glittered with tears, she was an orphan, in the past, she never dared to ask for such a luxury, but now, all of this hase true, it is no longer a dream.


    ¡°Everyone has the right to be happy, every girl has the right to pursue her dreams, and what I want most now is to have another daughter, then I will never have any regrets in my life.¡± Elena¡¯s eyes moved to the three boys ying together on the other side.


    Although the son was naughty, but he and Bruce were very close. The three of them knew each other at first sight, and when they yed together, there were no adults in their eyes at all.


    ¡°Yes, every woman has a beautiful dream in her heart, and as long as we persist, as long as we work hard, this dream will definitely be a reality.¡± Merry nodded her head andmented.

 Chapter 207: Unveiling the Bride

    The next morning, the two brides were then busy with makeup, while the grooms were much more rxed. The wedding was held on a cruise ship, Elena¡¯s mayor dad also came, the priest also came to the cruise ship, and everything was set up.


    Although it was a Western wedding, the timing was ording to Chinese custom. Kevin, Paul, Aaron, and Tony were the first four to make an appearance, and the bridesmaids, with their faces like the sunset, looked at the best men from time to time.


    The bridesmaids all wore pink floor-length dresses and held pink roses in their hands, looking very radiant.


    On the beach, there were quite a few people looking towards the cruise ship, hating not being able to attend the scene.


    After admission, two children holding a red tray with a marriage certificate receipt and ring on it. The rtives at the scene were waiting with bated breath.


    Next, there will be two couples out, the first out of the two grooms, that a handsome dress, so that the two look even more handsome extraordinary, but how to look, they both seem to be a little nervous.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    With the sound of the wedding march, the bride walked out from the cabin holding her father.


    Merry side is okay, because she is an orphan, this will be the old Carlisle act as the role of the father, but Elena, it is a bit awkward, two fathers want to hand their daughter to their son-inw, but were in the way of the other, they are embarrassed to dominate their daughter, and finally, it is two fathers, one holding Elena, a hand each.


    Jack and Jeffery and two other little girls, four little flower girls, holding baskets filled with rose petals, scattered the petals all the way down the aisle where the bride would pass.


    The priest stood at the front of the cruise ship, waiting for the newlyweds toe forward. The two brides were both in white wedding dresses, and their exquisite figures made the guests all straighten their eyes.


    As soon as the priest gave the word, the two men were eager to unveil the bride¡¯s veil, and without waiting for the priest to say kiss, the two men picked up their wives and kissed them passionately.


    As if for apetition, Fred and Albert two, who did not let go of his wife.


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang -¡± at this time, suddenly from the left side of the sea came three gunshots, breaking the sanctity of the wedding.


    The crowd was stunned, for this wedding, everyone can be prepared for everything, how would not expect that there are people with guns hit the cruise ship.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fred and Albert, both protecting their wives behind them, faced the masked men who rushed onto the ship and said with an iron face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not trying to ruin your wedding, I¡¯m just here to take my groom¨C¡± At this time, from among the masked people came out a beautiful blonde, she was not masked, the blue eyes, as beautiful as the sea, as if to suck people in The same.


    At that moment, there was another ¡®dong¡¯ sound in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Kevin, what are you doing?¡± Paul shouted at the sea, the crowd realized that the ¡®thud¡¯ sound is Kevin, he fell into the water issued, just good how did he fell into the water?


    ¡°You guys, go down and give me the arrest, four, sorry to disturb your wedding, please continue.¡± The beautiful woman said, surprisingly, together with the man in ck, dong dong dong ¡­¡­ all jumped into the water.


    The crowd was confused, several best men were ready to throw down the rope to save Kevin, but found that the blonde beauty, like a flying fish, swam to Kevin¡¯s side, and directly snapped the person¡¯s arm and dragged him away.


    ¡°Dad, when did brother get into trouble with female pirates?¡± The crowd watched as Kevin was taken to arge boat not far from the side, Elena even looked at her dad with concern.


    ¡°Albert, did that pretty girl just say she came to take her groom? Could it be¨C¡± Fred and Albert looked at Kevin who had been dragged onto the dinghy with eye contact.


    Would this be bad to rescue someone? Or will the wedding continue?


    They both waited for years, Albert waited for eleven years, and Fred also waited for more than six years, this if now they jumped into the sea to save his brother-inw, then his wedding was lost again.


    ¡°It seems to be, it should not be life-threatening.¡± Albert nodded his head, the two men thought the same thing, although those who just came on board looked very fierce, and all masked, but that beauty did not, and just now she said the groom, and now, she took Kevin, then she said the groom, so he should be Kevin, and they have no rtionship.


    ¡°His father, you should say something, the son ¨C the son was kidnapped.¡± Reba was crying from the sidelines.


    That is her only son, her heart and soul ah, so a female pirate snatched away, where is the justice ah.


    ¡°Dad, no information on that beauty for now, but it looks like it will be fine.¡± Bruce took theputer, knocked half a day, but finally shook his head.


    ¡°Mayor, you have to hurry to find a way to save my son ah ¡­¡­,¡± Reba saw her son was taken on arge ship, so anxious to ask Mayor Warren for help.


    ¡°They don¡¯t look like pirates, Kevin, will not offend anyone.¡± The mayor¡¯s wife looked at the fading ship and warned the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to save anyone even if we go now, and besides we don¡¯t have weapons, maybe it was just an ident, Dad ¡­¡­¡± Fred was trying tofort someone when his phone rang.


    Although it was an unfamiliar number, but he thought it might have something to do with Kevin, so he answered, and sure enough, the phone was first a female voice that day, followed by Kevin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Fred, I¡¯m fine, you go ahead with the wedding,ter, I will go straight back to the country, you tell my parents, so they do not worry. Athena is not a pirate, she¡¯s just ¡­¡­¡±


    Not waiting for Kevin to finish, the phone was snatched away, Fred originally wanted to take the phone to his parents-inw, but now it seems that he can only ry the message.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, the phone is Kevin who called, he said he is fine, thedy just now called Athena, Kevin said she is not a pirate, let you rest assured, also let us not wait for him, he will go straight back to the country.¡± Fred held the phone in his hand and exined helplessly to his father-inw and mother-inw.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, false rm, since it is, then let¡¯s go on with the wedding.¡± Paul eximed.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry about it, that Miss Athena, she should love myr brother, maybe in a short while, you will be able to hold your grandchildren.¡± Elena let go of Fred¡¯s hand and came over, advising her mother.


    ¡°But that¡¯s a foreign woman.¡± Reba cried andughed as she looked at the diminishing shadow of the big boat.


    Yes, she was hoping for an early grandchild, she was hoping for an early marriage for her son, but that girl just now, so fierce, and still blond hair, blue ss eyes, this if ¡­¡­,


    The wedding was not interrupted by this episode of Kevin, only Gary, Reba rtively worried a little.


    In the afternoon, the wedding banquet is being held when Kevin called again, this time Gary, and Reba answered, Kevin in addition called to report to his parents that he was safe, but also briefly said the identity of the woman who ¡®kidnapped¡¯ him.


    That Athena is not a pirate, but the daughter of the ship¡¯s king, because of business rtions, they met two months ago, as for how to meet, what happened in the middle, Kevin did not say, only that his life is not in danger, aplete misunderstanding.


    Since Kevin said it was fine, then it must be fine, but it is certain that Kevin and the daughter of the ship¡¯s king, certainly ambiguous, otherwise people will note on board and say that she is to take away her groom.


    Could it be that Kevin has been disruptive?


    In the evening, a bridal party was held on the cruise ship. In addition to the mayor who had to rush back to work, the other family members were nning to take the cruise ship to y all the way back.


    Of course, the best man and bridesmaids also had to rush back to work, and the two couples, in the morning of the next day, took a Casaig Airlines flight to another country for their honeymoon.


    Elena was still a bit uneasy when she left, and sitting on the ne, Elena asked her husband, ¡°Fred, is my brother really going to be okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kevin is a man, he didn¡¯t be at a disadvantage, besides, didn¡¯t he call a few times? Being able to call shows that he wasn¡¯t kidnapped or under house arrest, I¡¯m afraid he just has some flings to settle.¡±


    Fred wasn¡¯t trying to discredit his brother-inw, it¡¯s just that the woman appeared so suddenly and so forcefully that there really had to be no other exnation than this one.


    ¡°Yes, Elena, I see thatdy, she should love your brother very much, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have gone to that much trouble to take him away.¡± Merry, who was sitting in front, also advised after hearing this.


    ¡°I hope so, but I really never heard my brother talk about it, if it¡¯s really a good thing, then mom will be relieved.¡± Elena said with a soft sigh.


    Originally, Fred and Elena nned to y outside for six months, but because Albert had an appointment with the Carlisle family and found out that Merry was pregnant on their honeymoon, their ns were slightly modified.


    One, to take care of Merry, and two, because there really was news about Kevin who was kidnapped at the wedding. ¡°Honey, what did I say, look, it¡¯s really a fling, right?¡± Seeing the message sent to Kevin¡¯s email, Fredughed out loud.


    ¡°Now Mom is probably going to have a big head.¡± Elena looked at theputer screen, Kevin and the blonde¡¯s wedding photo, she sighed.


    ¡°Emotional matters, there are no rules, in love is in love, in fact, from my point of view, this Miss Athena is good, and she is also the daughter of the ship¡¯s king, mother-inw should not reject it, even if a little ufortable, but I believe that slowly, they will adapt to it.¡± Fred said with a smile.


    It was a great thing for him that Kevin was getting married, lest he worry about Kevin¡¯s lingering feelings for Elena.


    Growing up in The Costa family, she knew very well that her mother valued family history, and since the other party was the daughter of the ship¡¯s king, there was absolutely no problem in terms of her background, and as for her looks? That Miss Athena, in addition to hair, and her eyes, is in fact, very beautiful.


    Because of this matter of Kevin, Elena and Fred ended their honeymoon trip early.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!